Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
-D
THE
COPTIC VERSION
OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT
IN
VOLUME
IV
S.
THE EPISTLES OF
PAUL
OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
MCMXX
GLASGOW
CAPE TOWN
NEW YORK
BOMBAY
MELBOURNE
HUMPHREY MILFORD
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY
^3
INTRODUCTORY NOTE
Dr. H. Ford, Professor of Arabic at Oxford, published in 1799 the fragments of the Pauline Epistles collected by Woide, consisting of a few verses from
all
except Philippians, 2 Thessalonians, Titus, and Philemon. Shortly before, in 1789, M. F. Munter at
Copenhagen had given verses from the Epistles to Timothy, in his work upon the nature of the Sahidic dialect in 18 10 Zoega published Ephesians v. 21-33 in his Catalogus, and in 181 1 Engelbreth printed
:
from the Borgian collection. was made after this beginning until 1885, when Maspero published fragments of the Epistles of St. Paul, and about the same time Amelineau contributed to periodicals a large amount of text, derived from Rome and from the Crawford fragments formerly belonging to Archdeacon Tattam, which are now in the John Rylands library at Manchester. Dr. Oscar von Lemm in St. Petersburg, Dr. Leipoldt in Berlin, and Professor Boeser in Leyden also printed and lithographed a small quantity of text. Then in 1904 Padre Balestri, taking up the work of Cardinal
a few passages also
No
effort
Ciasca in Rome, produced as far as possible a continuous text from the Borgian fragments, appending thereto variant reading of all the other fragments in
This
who,
iv
INTRODUCTORY NOTE
I-
j];.,
in- again,
Vatican publication.
Large
supplied
:
lacunae,
and two from Galatians, the second of 2 Timothy Before in Hebrews. seven were wanting visiting
Rome
had collated all the fragments of in Paris, where they had Nationale the I'ibliotheque been catalogued provisionally but not published by
the
editor
Amelineau.
The
number
from
last partly
photographs lent by Professor Hyvernat, of Washingin ton, further a few from the Patriarchate library
Cairo, and finally the fragments of the British Museum hitherto unpublished were added to supply the
lacunae.
of
Attempt was made to obtain photographs the Morgan collection in America, which is reto
:
ported
contain the entire text of the Pauline the request of the Clarendon Press was but Epistles and the war soon put an end to all not granted
;
work. of unremunerative Fortunately printing Dr. Wessely, of Vienna, had just published his lithograph edition of the Archduke Earner's Sahidic New
Testament fragments, which the editor was not permitted to collate in 1905 and by this means many small lacunae were filled up through the kindness of
;
Thompson, who with prescient promptness secured the publication, and allowed the editor to collate the text.
Sir Herbert
When
it
the
printing,
had
also
publication
arrested the supply of material for the of Egyptian research supported by a fund
INTRODUCTORY NOTE
recently begun by Dr. Griffith, Reader of Egyptian at Oxford. Through Dr. Alan Gardiner this fund was
still
191 7, though 81 imperfect or missing verses, 1 Corinthians 101, 2 Corinthians 99, Hebrews 36, Colossians 2, 1 Thessalonians
1,
commence Romans
2 Thessalonians
2, 1
Timothy
1,
2 Timothy
beside a few more 8, Titus 7, and Philemon 3 verses, the text is practiwhich of verses slightly imperfect,
cally complete.
CONTENTS OF VOL. IV
PAGE
.162
.312
407
.450
Bohairic
452
J7IT
Tenpoc
I.
piiiiisuoc
efto\
npot^HTHc
itivi
4
git
ite^pjv^H eToira^fe.
riT^qujcone
nenitdw
e6o\
CNp^T.
k*lT&.
itic
t^oai
ititeTutooiTT
ne^c
n^i
itT^tt-xi
itoT^^pic e&oA.
git
giTOOTq
itgeeitoc
jw.it
THpcnr
g^ neqpjvit.
git
2
TTttHn
7
git
it^i
gCOTTHTTIt eTTItT*.gJiJl
(12) (cit Leyden) 36 verses 3 5 (exc. l) itT^q]
3 1
IC
nC^C.
ItTgIt gptOXlH
this]
*
$h
ujpn] I2..ujepn 36
6
(12)36
iviaii.]
^.e.Trei
.
2k.]
36
.enT&n. 12
(12) 36 .. .. eTen.
(12)36
1236
Bo
(a 2 n)
"1236
(12)36
ic
ne^c]
12 36
fu)
cit,
..
NA
..
&c,
irjo-.
B,
Vg (am
Arm
pref. of
Vg Bo Syr (vg h) Arm cdd .. xpicrr. our Lord Bo (d f j/) Eth (Eth ro has
the apostle
who
who was
called)
neirr-eiio\ he
segregatus
who was
NAB
&c,
eT&ire^ujq he who was ordained Bo probably representing the same Greek, but obs. Iri nt Aug praedestinatus (Eth has to the doctrine of the wangel, ro has to
the doctrine
2
..fore-
told Etli
neqirpoej). his pr.] (12) 36 eT. the holy article scr.] (12) Bo..om
..
om
avrov 17
nerpA>c^H
NAB
Eth
s
om
j>n
nefpa^H
in the scriptures 36
yewiofi.
n(en i2)Te.qujume became] (12) 36, yevofxevov N &c, Bo Arm .. k. c&.p^] 38 40* 73, cdd lat Syr Eth (add and came) 12 36, Bo .. in flesh of man Eth .. trs. in flesh from seed Syr
who
is
he who was separated unto the gospel of God 2 this which he promised before through his prophets in the holy 3 scriptures, concerning his Son, this (one) who became out of
called,
the seed of Daveid according to flesh. 4 He who was defined Son of God in the power according to the spirit of the
sanctification, out of the rising of those
who
are dead
Jesus
This (one) through whom we received grace and apostleship unto the obedience of the faith among 6 all the Gentiles for the sake of his name. Being numbered
the Christ our Lord.
5
among
7
all
those
these are ye also, being called in Jesus the Christ who (are) in Hrome, the beloved of God, those who
:
..
that
Son of God
al
he is)
r <* e destinatus
deg Vg
defined
to
Bo
12 36..trs. the Son of God k. neime*. ace. to the spirit] 12 36 ..k. oimiT&, ace.
iiuj.
Hun. Son
of
God]
Bo .. kcu 7rvv/xan Chr txt, Syr (vg..om xat h) Eth JuLirrMo of the sanctification] 12 36 .. ayiwavvrj^, Arm .. eqoTra.6 holt/ Bo Syr Arm (edd) Eth iuc Jesus] 12, Bo (18) .. om n 36, Bo Syr
a
spirit
5
juit
vTraKorjv
Arm., and obedience Arm (edd) ..that they should obey Syr .. that we should make them hear Eth peoples) <>*. neqpwn for the sake &c] Bo (eopm esen) Arm .. the faith of his name Syr and believe in his name Eth
Bo
(e-ycurreju.)
. .
eTCTvtHn being numbered] ith eTeTenngprn ligHTo-v those amony tohom are ye Bo, tv 019 ecrrc fc$ Sec, Syr Arm ..as ye also now have
become Eth
called
ith
eTe^geJU. those
git
iv
..
who
are
Bo
..
Eth
..
his chosen
..
Eth ro
ic in
Jesus] Syr
Eth
7
..
irjcrov
&c,
Bo Arm
lit.
of
all
God
(omitting
x") Eth ro
neTgii-THpoT
those
&c] (12) 36
2
7rao-tv-pwy.r]
&c, Bo
Tenpoc PUILKMOC
juuuepiT
ivre
THpoT
nnoTTe.
iteTT^gll
eftoA
ei-ova^fe.
TeX^P IC
netteioiT
nHT "
x*n
**"
^pHitH
ic
giTjS
8
nnoTTe
Ateii
nctwsoeic
ivre
ne^c.
ujopn
thdtH.
ce^coeiT
9
THpq.
n*q
j^-sii
gj5
ndumTpe n^nn* 5
**^p
noToeiuj nun gn eieipe lineTiTAAee'ye iincootttH eiconcxe w^wjXhX. epe T^giH gjuPrioirioig itoTTTe eei uj&.pu>Tn. u ^-otwuj i**p en^ar epuvm. xendx eie^ hhtH oirg*jiOT jLAnHeTJUus/riKon eT&.xpeTHirm. 12 nM ^e ne eTpeitceTVcA itenepmr w^htthvtR" giTn
wxn
n err.] ere. Bo
pref.
9
e&oXBo
n&i
THpTn] 12
e^-]
12 36
ujopn] (12) .. pref. n Bo giTn] irre TeTitn.] 12 .. eTe-mn. 36 THpit 36 12 ..itm Tei 36 ..$h e^- Bo N^q] iJuutoq Bo
8
(12) 36$
..
10
(12)36
36
(l2)36
12
Simmon
(12) 36
JOUieprrSyr Arm Eth (and all ro)..om cv p^fit] G schol 47 nnoirre the beloved of God] 12 36, Bo .. aya-iri)Toi<i 0. fr$ &c, Syr Arm eTOTT^aJi who are Eth .. ev aya-rrq Oeov G, d Vg (am fu) .. om E 82
holy] 12 36,
ones)
Bo
..
aytots
&c,
Arm
..
pref.
his holy
>
&c the grace &c] (12) 36 .. x aP "/* KaL eLPV v V ^ & c Arm.. peace and grace with you Syr.. peace- to you and grace Eth neneiuvr our Father] 12, N &c..neiioT eo\ g. from] of Eth *Ae Father 36 nenx our Lord] 12 1 36, Bo Eth ..from our Lord
Tep(\
Syr
8
..
Kvpiov,
fc$
&c,
..
Arm
grm &c
..
om Syr Arm om N* .. in &c Eth lv Xv N &c 36 add our Lord Arm (cdd)
juen] 12 36
. .
because of
&c Eth
ne^c]
..
(12)
..
fc^ABC
D*K
DcEGLP &c,
Bo Syr
(h)
because
o/Eth
ce^-coeiT lit. they report] 12 36.. they proclaim Bo..trs. ev o\. tu> koct. KarayyeXXerai,
Palladius
9
n&juiirrpe
my
witness]
&c
..
fi.potT)*G 10 19 37
Syr
Arm
n&nn^ my
spirit]
om my
a/xii
..
nev*jct*. the gospel] the doctrine Eth (see above) Syr wxii without failing] ws SiaA.i7rT<DS 37 irws aSiaX. G .. om Arm has n-^XL w "TOT e&o\ &. / cease not
Bo
ROMANS
are called,
I 8-1 a
who
Christ concerning you all, 9 that your faith is reported of in the whole world. For my witness is God, this (one) whom I serve in my spirit in the
gospel of his Son,
10
God our Father and our Lord Jesus I thank my God through Jesus the
are holy, the grace to you and the peace from the Christ. 8 First indeed
,
how without
failing I
am remembering you
prayers, beseeching that my road should be directed in the will of God to come unto you. n For
always in
my
to confirm you.
wish to see you, that I should give to you a spiritual gift 12 But this is, for us to comfort one another
which
(is)
and
eieipe &c I
my prayers] always
ro)
se
al,
Eth..i7rcos
17877
^pHoir that perhaps Bo epe T&.giH c. my 12 36 .. ivre najuUHT cor<^ that my &c should be prepared Bo .. should be opened to me a road Syr .. zvohudrjo-ojxai N &c .. it will be prospered
Arm
Tw &c
12
&c,
gU novwuj Hn. lit. in the Bo Syr Arm .. in his will Eth (conVg Bo Syr
..
I should
to you]
hhtR
17 37 73,
X<ipicrfj.a v/xiv
&c,
Vg (am
fu tol)
Syr
(h)
and
that ye
grace of the spirit holy Eth {that ye also &c ro) confirm you] 12 1, Arm .. as to crT-qpL\6rivai vp.as
e-rek/xpeTHVTn to
..
enu s(en'SinT&'s
confirming you 36, Bo .. by which ye may be confirmed Syr .. Eth has because (and bee. ro) of this that (om ro) may rejoice your heart, because ye joined in believing with me
Bo)peTHifTn(eHnoTr Bo)
to the
(us ro)
12
ttm
-xe
ne but
this is] (1 2
?)
36,
fc$
&c
..
ct6 $*u ne which is this Bo ..and Syr comfort one another] o-vp.(v)TrapaK\y}6y}vcn.
together
we may
be comforted Syr,
to
in
confidence Bo,
be
mutually comforted
. .
Arm
ilgHTT. in you]
&c,
Vg Bo
(is)
om Syr
. .
lit.
for you
Arm
giTn &c
..eAo\ grren nm&.g^ h eTiyon n^HTen ne.su. next <J>coi g(o through (in l) the faith which is in us and (in) one another, yours and mine also Bo, through the mutual, mine and your
faith
Arm
..
..
Tenpoc PUIIRJOC
iieiiepHV tiotu jum tioi. ^ovoity CTpeTneiAie n^ciiHTT 2s;e &.IK&.&.C <^k ei&.T
eT^ii
.
TnicTic
]3
r^p
Ftcon eei ujfc.puyrn. a/rio *vTKio?V.7re Hm.o\ uj*. Tenoir. 2K^c eiecsno FiOTK^pnoc FigHTTHTTli k^ta. ee sJlnueiyoi-xTT
14
Fiitgeeuoc.
FlJS.TgHT
16
nge\^Hn
ju.11
n^p^poc.
15
WCO^JOC
lanotrpoT
ots'ojui
JLitt
eTTttT^T
pOI.
T&.I
T
,
eTitJuutt^i
ee7r&^ce\v^e hhth
iotthittii
i
iieTgli cjpiojuH.
ii^-^-ujine **&p
^n *neT*^c e \ioit.
iju.
c^p
Frre
tiii-
cTTe.
FiioTr^aa
ajLnitoTTTe
13
(i2)(36)
2) 36
(&)(i
13
ax] 36 (D)(i2) 3 6
ee
..
[k.]
17
-o-e
u
gju.
(12
1)
1236
(&)(i2)
ov ScXto-v^as
..
ovk oto/iat
Bo Syr
you
to
ayvot.iv
..
f^p] 12 36, C Vg (fu) .. om Eth has but I wish that ye should know
(D*)G
know] 36
..
-se
HTeTnjeiJute^ that
&c,
..
our
Eth
..
aSeXtpot
N &c
put
&c,
it
"^coft^fc$
under (my) sight many times] (12?) ilxioi lo ! many times I prepared me
times I wished Syr
12
Yg..many
..
Arm
..
I wish Eth
Bo
..
36..nT*.g'i
. .
/ may and if
take
it
cr^w
fr$
&c,
Vg
may
be to
me Syr
..
a fruit] (12) 36, Bo, L .. nva Kapirov (k. t. al) iigHT. in you] 12? 36, G, Vg (fu) .. pref. kcu
nK.eujto'sn nit(om 12)2.
lit.
&c,
Vg
(Bo) Syr
Arm
newsn
eOv.
the rest also of the nations] (12?) 36 .. nniKeeenoc the rest of the nations also Bo .. kcli ev tois Xoiir.
&c,
Vg Arm
..
om
kou
Syr [peoples)
..
as
among
(om
14
. .
also 10)
&c lit. the Hellenes] niovemin lit. the Ionians Bo Greeks Syr., to Greeks Arm..- and amongst the arami also Eth, continuing and amongst the barbarians also.. &dd -^.e Bo
ngeWHn
eXXrjcriv re,
(A 1
is
m SDr
to
..
Li8)
..
pref. because
Ann
debtor
lit.
there
eiyui
Arm
men I am
preach Syr
because
it
&c, behoves
ROMANS
mine.
13
13-17
For
I intended
many
;
wish for you to know, my brothers, that times to come unto you, and I was hindered
until
now
that I should get fruit in you according as the u To the Greeks and the barbarians,
with
am me
being in debt.
15
Thus
(is)
who
;
(are) in
Hrome.
the gospel
believe,
the
(it is) power of God unto salvation to all who Jews and the Greeks. " For the righteousness of
for
God
will be revealed in
it
to teach
Eth
..
and
to the
I became
15 novpoT &c the readiness which (is) with me] OTTq eTiyon JQjuoi my readiness which is to me Bo ..
12 36..nAp(oto
/car (o eir
G)
fie
irpodvfjLov
preach the gospel to you also &c] (bl 12I) 36 (g. itHTit) .. Kai (ev vfi. D* Vg am fu* .. en vfxiv G) vft. toi? ev p. evayy. N &c, Arm, et in vobis qui Roniae estis evang. Vg .. that also to you &c / should preach Syr .. you (add also ro) of country of E. {that)
to
I am Arm
&c, quod in me promtum est Vg .. / am eager Syr .. as much as is in my power willingly exceedingly desirous Eth
fc$
. .
eev&vv. &c
I may teach Eth ne-rgn gp. those who (are) in Hrome] 12 ? 36 .. i&(om ^*k.o)iiH eTujon &>. p. lit. under those who {are) in Home Bo ..
TOIS
16
p.
&C
NABCD*E
. .
Arm
Eth
lit.
7ri ev.
G nnonc
..
DcKL P
.. ..
God]
b (1 2) 36,
Bo (0)
17 al, Vg Bo Syr &c the teaching of his g. add eo-nv N &c evoirxM
that
Syr Eth
iiio-5"*.
Syr Eth .. to Jew Arm., the Jew Bo., add irpoirov N*) &c ,.om BG, Tert no-yeeini(ei t>)it lit. the 1 .. the Greek Bo Arm cdd .. e\Xr]VL N &c .. Ionians] b (12) 36, Bo (d and afterwards Gentile Arm (the Gentiles Syr Eth (aramawi)
Bo (a^d
")
N (iov8e
irp<DTov
")
Gentile cdd)
17
Syr
(his r.)
..
SiKatocr.
&c,
Bo Aim Eth (the justice of God and his rightness) .. Eth ro has will justify God all who believe truly ^^p] 12, 36 .. Se A, Clem .. and Eth n.^U)\n will be r.] b (12) 36, Bo (neen^) Arm cdd ..a.71-0KaAinrrtTai ^ &c, Syr Arm Eth (om Eth ro, see above) ngHTq in it]
Tenroc PUIIKMOC
efeoA
efecvX.
TnicTic.
kntn ee ercHg. <xe it*.ika.ioc *xe it&.umc[ 18 Top^H i*^p GniioTTe n^^ioTVn
gS
git
iui jvtfijo ivxi incite impujju.e. e<xI5 Aiirruj^qTe n^i eT^jut^gTe iiTJue juLnnoTTe cm ovxi n<rcmc. 19 e ncooTm StniioTTe oircmc[ efeoX itgHTOv. jk nwovTe 20 neqneeHii c*^p e&o\ giS <?*p otto25j msip e6o\.
Tne
cm ueqTajuiio evitoei jjuuloott. ctc Teq^OAi Te uj&. e*te. xiw TeqjuuvntoirTe eTpetrujione ejuivroT tg^s.'se msjlx^t e'su).
ncioirf
juliikoc.i*.oc.
cen^TT epooT.
21
xe ^vcoim imoTTT
n-i.iK4.ioc] (12 ?)
iinoTr^eooTr
n^q
choc
hottc.
b 36
..
n&umg]
na.]
qua..
Bo
\irio]
18
(&) (12)
neju. 36,
19
Eth has
nk.i]
section 2
Bo
E,*
21
Bo
(b)
hh Bo
m]
36,
Bo
..
(12) 36
b 12 36, masculine suffix referring to erifr . .. trs. ev auTw awoK. &c, .. trs. arccZ in it Eth &c, Bo git lit. in] b 12 36, e/c Syr Arm cdd .. om Arm ..for he will justify all who believe truly Eth
Vg Syr Arm
(ro, see
above)
k&t&
36
..
as also
Arm
..for thus
ir*..
Eth
the
r.]
eTCHg written] b (12) 36 .. saith the scripture Eth (12) 36, niexiHi Bo, o 81*0.10? fr$ &c .. add jxov C* .. add
Syr
(h)
n*.(j>ng
.
after
7tio-t<ds
Eth
Syr
18
Or int Jer &c ..om Bo Syr Arm -*.e] (12?) 36, fc$ &c will live &c] b (12) 36 ..trs. ck tt. N &c, Vg
b 36,
17
Arm Eth
Top^H the anger]
opy-q,
..
the
penalty
Eth
n\&.
..
will be revealed] b
rj
12 36, aTroKaXvTTTeTcu
opyrj
&
&c, Syr
Arm
&c, Syr
Arm Eth
trie
om an
ovp.
pref.
int .. 40 238, Bo .. om twc N &c, Or Rp. of the men] b 36, m&eii all Bo (l) .. Eth has every man, sinner and iniquitous
DG
.. KarexovTuv N &c .. who know in their iniquity Eth..w^o prevent TAie the truth] (b) 36, Bo righteousness in their iniquity Eth ro
Bo Syr Arm
it
righteousness
and pervert
ful tol)
(jueeJLiHi)
19
Vg (am
Syr
Arm Eth
..
add dei
on
D*EG
78,
Eth
..
Vg
imoirre God]
Arm
^p]
Bo Syr
Arm
..
and Eth
orongq manifested
it] b 36,
Bo Syr
etpavepwa-tv
ROMANS
as
18
18-21
it is
written,
But
For the anger of God will be revealed out of the heaven upon all impiety and the iniquity of the men, these who lay hold on the truth of God in iniquity. 19 Because the knowledge of God
For makings being understood, are seen, namely his power eternal and 21 his godhead, for them to be not having word to say, because they knew God, (and) they glorified him not as god, and they
(is)
manifested in them
for
God manifested
it
to them.
20
&c,
Arm Eth
Bo
..
36,
epooov
20
nvr to them] (b) ..was manifested Bo (a^i" ) in them Syr .. Eth ro has for this verse because while
1
they
know God
him
?
neqneeHn
avrov
the
lit.
for his
hidden (things)] 12
>
36
..
..
ra yap a(om
G^T )opara
&c,
Vg Bo (ni*&ii&'ff
epcoor iiT^q
om
g
yap
AE x f)
Arm ..for
Eth
ro
..
hidden (things) of God Syr .. but God and that which manifesteth not God Eth
(pref.
is
manifested not
neqT^xiio
..per ea quae
in his
makings] 36, Bo
nj6pm)
..
toi? 7rotr//Aacrtv
fc$
&c
facta sunt
Vg..in
(lit. to)
his creatures
ro
is evident
lit.
Arm
Eth
..
..
by
cen. e.
(12
1)
lit.
36,
Bo
..
&c
his
which
his
power
is
is
77
ctc Kadoparai N &c, Vg (consp.) for ever] 36, ctc Teq-xoju. iieiteg Te which
tc
ai'Sios ai'Sios
jutit
Arm
power of age
Bo,
avrov oWa/xis
&c ..sempiterna
Vg..om
L.. and
Teqjul.
and power
Arm
and
.. Kai 6cioTr]<; ^ &c, Vg .. and his godhead which is for ever Syr Eth has and thus is known his power and his godhead which is eternal Eth ro has but himself he showed, his godhead CTpeir. &c for them to be not having word to say] 12 1 36 .. eirxiiiTOTUjumj it&.-rXcoi'xi
Arm
their being without excuse, without answer Bo .. eis to that avrovs ava-7roXoyr)Tov<i fc$ &c, ita ut sint inexcusabiles Vg they might be without excuse Syr .. that they should not find at all (how Eth) to give excuse Arm Eth (that we &c ro)
naaepovio unto
civat
. .
21
1 2
Bo Eth
Syr
know)
(b)
Arm
n&q him]
36, Syr Arm .. yvovTcs ^ &c, T.TCOireit xxnov^. they gl. not] 12 36 .. pref. and 12 36, Syr Eth .. om N &c, Arm gwc
io
Tenpoc
J5.noTujTTgAioT.
^ttu)
a.
puiidiioc
^.-ypneTigoTreiT n^Tcfcoo piw\ue
ntw
22
&.W&.
gn
ite-y-
Aietnre.
neirgHT
gencfciie.
epoov.
tioiKtoit
evxco iixtoc
-se
d^pco^.
23
jvttio &/yujifee
Gneooir
impcoju.e
24
UnnoTTTe
Uj&.qT*>.KO.
hjs.tt^ko
01
gH g\XHT gi
oveitie
t6iih gi -xa/rqe.
n ^i ^
^.K^e^pciiw
25
pM
26
^-yui
dwirujiiiye
ilncuiitT
n^p&.
neirr^qcioirr.
ei
iim
rieite]^ gajutHtt.
eT&e juu *
nnoTTe
[t^^ht]
egenn^eoc
t.n[(oft]
eircHuj.
Te <*^p nevt' l
giojjue] ^Truji&e
22
HTir3yyc[ic] eTn&.p&.
ne Bo
25
t]-
(J>)
36
genc^&e] Bo
(g) ..add
"
(b) (12)
nfci]
36
(cit
Brit. Mus.)
26
(b) (12) 36
hh Bo
(&) (12)
Eth has
t>
section 3
n. as god]
cSo|.
N
t>
&c, Syr
&tu and] 12 36, proprium Ant (lat) Eth..oir*.e Bo. .n N &c..om Bo (c) Juriovujn. they thanked not] b (12?) 36, Arm .. om Bo (c) .. om not & &c, Syr .. Eth has not as God they thanked him and glorified him, but rather lied of
..ut creatorem
him and became polluted in their thoughts avruiv k. W &c, Pall. H. L. .. *apS. a. D*EG,
t
...trs. ca-KOTicrOrj
nevgHT
Vg
&c,
n acrvveTos avriov
k.
Eth
b
..
(their heart in
om
22
fr$
&c
saying] (b) 36, Bo, ^ao-Kovrcs N &c .. and wAm thinking in themselves Syr, themselves-they were reputing Arm, an<i wfo'fe they wish to be wise Eth
e-5-sco
*>.-!rio ftek.TT&.KO incorr.] b (12 ?) 36 cit. and] t> 36 ..for Eth eTeJSneqTA.RO which corrupted not Bo .. immortal Eth (and mortal) gn oireme &c lit. in a likeness of image of the men &c and bird &c]
.
23
(b
and likenesses of form of man they put, and as and as bird Eth .. into likenesses of form of man tbiih beast] mortal, they put him as beast and as serpent Eth ro b 12 36, Bo Eth TTpa7rooW, Syr Arm -x&.Tqe reptile] b 36, Bo, p7TT<ov fr$ &c, Syr (add of earth) Arm .. om bird Bo (Ej*) Eth ro
1
1)
36
(cit ?)
..
beast
and as
serpent
. .
24
eT&e
hm
because &c] b
2 1) 36, 810
NABC 5
17
al,
m Vg Bo
ROMANS
thanked not
:
22-26
11
they became void in their thoughts, and was darkened unto them. 22 Saying (We 23 And they changed the glory are) wise, they became fools. of God incorruptible for a likeness of image of the men, which 24 is wont to corrupt, and bird and beast and Because reptile. of this God gave them in their lusts of heart unto uncleanness, for them to dishonour their bodies in them (i.e. the
but
(&.)
25
lusts).
These
who changed
the truth of
God
for the
lie,
they worshipped and they served the creature rather than him who created, this (one) who is blessed unto [age of]
age.
Amen.
26
Te
D &c Syr (h) Arm {because of which) Eth (and because nnovTe God] b 36, N &c, Bo Syr Arm..oin C*, Eth Did .. trs. Trape8u)Kv avrovs o Oeos i$ &c, Bo Syr Arm .. he gave them itevOTrcouj iij>ht their up and left them Eth .. caused them Eth 10 lusts of heart] b 36, in the wish of their heart Eth ro .. om Eth .. nieni^ttjulia nTe novoHT Bo eir&.KA^. lit. unto an uncleanness] (b) 36, Syr..ts ai<aOapo-tav, Bo Arm .. that they should defile themselves Eth, continuing and dishonour their body .. om A* eTpevctouj &c for them to dishonour their hodies in them] en'siiiepoTPujuiuj
Syr
. .
add
/cat
of
this)
them Bo,
al,
&c
..
v am-ois
NABCD*
Syr
into
Dc
&c,
Arm
..
om Eth
who changed &c] (b 12) 36 .. because Eth &.iro-yu)ujT they w.] (b 12)
..
25
lie
36,
Bo
(c)
they submitted
..
to,
Arm
nwp&,
Kat ecre/3ao-07/crav
&c,
Bo Syr
created]
(feared)
Eth
om Bo
(b)
(36
Eth has and they left the creator of all newi ctcju. this who ctc. which is this, he who Bo, os co-tiv evXoy. &.! ne <J>h t^ &c, Arm .. to whom praises and blessings Syr .. who is God blessed Eth uj&. &c unto &c] (b), Eth ro .. cts tovs atwvas fc$ &c, Bo .. to age of ages Syr Eth (age of age) ..for ever Arm
1)
..
&c]
b,
ctc
28
a.
mio-mre &c
..
(b
1) ..
^qTHiTov irsec^
gave-
n&eoc irap&utKtv av-rovs o #eos fr$ &c, Vg Syr Arm eve. vile passions] b 12 ..iraO-q anpnas fr* &c, Bo Syr Arm ..penalty evil Eth fcirujifce changed] 1 2 ..left Eth ngioft irrev<J>. the
them God Bo Eth
12
27
Tenpoc PIMKMOC
go[uioi](o[c
^t[cic].
ti]TPRgo[oirt
js.]tku>
h[cuk>]v
geitgo]o[VT]
&.[v]co
g[K]001PT
K&.Tev
TUjMeiio
28
k[ju.oc]
egjpaa
iigHTO-y.
K&.&.q rt^TT
js.t(x>
nOMHpi^. ^TOi
gi
gl JL)inTAl&.lTO ttgOTO.
30
CTTAAC^
iv\&. gi gu>T& gi
upoq ugHT
cit
eqgooTT.
ftpeq-
u&.cKc. npeqK&.T^<V.&Aei.
27
ILu^cTnoTTe.
iipeqcioiy.
28
(b) (12)
2i
ujuje]
29
i.OKi.]
(21) b cit
b,
(b) (12) 21
..
toki.
21
*
cipe]
(12)
2i..eveipe
. .
cit
12 &c, euj
21
cit
cuje
Bo
(a x
&c)
b
..
ccjuhuj*.
30
(b) (12)
aiRtai.]
cit
..
om
ajuvt. cit
12
21
eqgoo-y]
..
eqgo-y
21
(12)
21
cit
npeqKfcCKec] 21
12
-kc
cit
ju&ct]
b?
cit
..
ajl^ctc 2i..AiJkCTen
Bo Syr (the necessity of Sec) ..the /i> nature Eth .. evn&.p& T. unto (one) contrary to their nature] (12 ?) .. ej6pm e(o)vna .pa c^-ycic lit. into a contrary to nature Bo cis tvv Trapa <f>vaiv N &c gwi es contra naturamYg .. and that which is not natural they used Syr..
work &c] (12)
yj>r}(Tw,
necessity natural
Arm
t.
<. ktutlv
D*
. .
. .
into use
27
unnatural Arm
..
lit.
Eth
Arm
*cai
add
re
(12),
Syr Eth
..
..
kcli 01
ap.
&c,
work] (12)
left their
XP HC,C
N
&c
Syr
Arm Arm
..
ap.
..
<pvaiv
women
wn Stc^tcic of the nature] (12).. om Eth &c &.vco &c and the ret. r. of &c receiving]
&c Bo and
tuj.
iifc.
&c
..
evetfi
&c,
28
Bo Syr Arm egp. ng. lit. in them] (b Bo Syr Arm ..upon tliemselves Eth &c
k.
-a.
BK
..
35
..
ev caurois
e/iru)
and according
as]
21
cit
Ka#ws
21
to
ow
Pall.
H. L.
,
ATnou-x.
(b)
(cit),
Arm..
keep hold of
S
. .
&c
(Oeov ex
tv
^g
selves to
God
in their heart
Eth
ROMANS
27-30
13
nature unto (one) contrary to their nature. 27 Likewise their men even left the work of the nature of the woman, they burned [unto one] another, men with men working the
indecency, and the retributory reward of their error receiving in themselves. 28 And according as they refused God to have
him in their knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate mind to do the (things) which are not right. 29 Being filled
up with all iniquity and wickedness and evil and covetousness being full of envy and murder and strife and subtlety of evil
;
heart.
30
to
God gave them up] b (12) 21 cit, so Ood also gave them Eth ..TrapeSwKev avrovs o 6eo<s N a B &c, Bo Syr Arm, Pall. H. L. ..om o #os fr$*A evgHT lit. unto a heart] (12) 21 cit.. a
**
heart
Eth ivxooirr reprobate] (b) 12 21 cit, aSoKipov, of vanity Syr, nneTeSujiue the (things) which are of vileness Arm, foolish Eth not right] b 12 &c..this which is not worthy Eth ..this which is not
them Eth ro
..
profitable for
29
add
Rmtov
lit. to
do them Bo
evil] (b
-xi
itfS'.-KAKi&.-nonHpiA. iniquity
7r.
km. NABCK 17 al, Bo. .add iropveia after cl8ik. L &c, Syr Arm .. add ir. after kclkixl D*EG 217, Vg -xi h<. gi KAKiA-AiixTA!.. iig. all iniquity and wickedness and evil and
12) 21 cit..
aS. 7rov.
covetousness]
jutei"^!
(b
12)
&c,
na.-2k.iK.
n.
neix
k*.k.
neju.
non.
neju.
ini-
ivxonc
all unrighteousness
.. 7r.
evil
and
quity
Bo
77-.
(a &c)
aS.
/ca/c.
7rov. 7rA.
al
.. ir.
Syr..
km.
BL
&c,
..
fraud)
Bo {ttov. kclk. &c cj^l) Arm Eth omni iniquitate malitia fornicatione
full]
. .
avaritia nequitiaYg
as before), //.eo-rous
eu\neg being
b 21 cit,
Bo
(the
same word
(same as before) .. om Syr ii\&. of envy] b 12 &c .. trs. <povov (pOovov 17 80 ..Eth 21 has of envy and continues envious murderers &c guvrfe murder]
satiated~E,th
cit
..
..
<povwv G,
Vg
strife] b
12
&c
..
epiSas
npoq
..
^-Tcon
rigHT
KaKorjOeias
fc$
&c,
Arm
(Eth)..neju
eqgwoir and
evil
No
section
mark
npeqx*' CKec
>
c **
evoi being)
1
Arm
.
(tale-bearers,
calumniation Syr
2) &c,
Bo
14
Tenpoc puiiduoc
cwtI
K'x&cioht. iifc2v&puio.. iipequuyre itc&. nneeooT. itce31 h^oht ita/m^gre. 32 mjm jvii nc**. neTeioTe.
eTcooirii Ain'i.iKa.iajjui^ JuLnnoiTTe.
ote iteTeipe iiit^i
js.TV.'A.js.
ceUnuja. jutnAiov.
cecTr7r^.oKi
II.
iiijjl
[T]fte
na[
cs(i)
u>
TRpie. g55 ng[&n] c<^p emtpme KT^^IO JULUIOU JUUS-TT^^K. Kipe kJU[OOTT
2
Kpine.
juoott.
3
TiicooTtt ^&.p
JRXieeTre
[r&e.
Ri[pe
4
aLuloot]
JU.H
juuhoh
D^pHCTOC
TqjS.O^H
..
TeqAlttTges.pUJHT.
21
ctt
)
Ma^epcoAie]
cit
iilWrep[ 21
2 s
sl
32
(b) (b)
(b)
21
(b)
(12) (21)
(b)
(12
(21)
*.(b)
of Lord) .. Oeoo-rvyets & &c, Arm..ora Eth ro nne#. the evil] ApeqKtoTe seekers] npeq-xumi finders Bo, N &c
Bo
(b)
..
ngenee.
(for
gennee)
(b)
&c
..
Bo
21
cit:
cit
senseless]
ii&.Tna.gTe
breaks
off
here,
fol-
two
lowing words of
av\er]fJLOva<;
N*ABD*EG, Vg
Syr
..
Bo which have
fr$
ao-ropyovs
CD c KLP
&c,
Vg
..
Syr
Arm
..
om
Bo
(b)
Eth
..
has foolish and stupid and finders of evil, and they have not mercy s &c n\\ ctcootii these who know] 21 .. oiTivcs-cTtyvovTcs
fc"$
CTrtytvwfTKOVTCs
B 8o
..
add ovk
evorjaav
D*E
..
..
add
ov o-vvrjKav 15
to.
Totavra
&c,
Bo Arm Eth (singular) ..Ae (i.e. God) to death is condemning Eth ro has that the judgement of death (is) to him who this did &c ov Aionoii] 21, Vg (am fu) Eth .. add yap D*..add -xe therefore Bo., add 8e 46 61, Bo (A, c D r EjL) .. et non solum Vg Arm, Ambrst ceeipe-cecv(e 2i)n they do-they consent] (b 1) 21, N &c, Bo Syr .. 01 iroiowTcs-oi o-vvSokovvtcs (B) d**eg Vg Arm (who do-who consent)
21,
Syr
..
ROMANS
31
I 31
II 4
evil,
32
15
ordinance of God,
that those
who do
are
worthy of the death, not only they do them, but with those who do them.
II.
consent
every one
Because of this [thou hast nothing] to say, O man, who judgeth: for in the judgement in which thou
art judging another thou condemnest thyself, thou also doest 2 For we know that [the them (being) he who judgeth.
judgement of God is according to] truth upon those who do 3 But thou thinkest this, man, [who judgest them [them]. who do] such things, and thou art doing them [also], that
thou shalt escape the judgement of God. 4 Otherwise thou art despising the riches of his kindness and his forbearance
Eth has
tfiey
1
who do
it,
they incite,
and
do
it
.
because of which
Arm
..
om Eth
..
answer Bo
avaTro\oyr]To<s ei
fc$
Vg (Arm)
excuse Syr
otoh nnui every one] (b) 12 (21) Bo .. om Syr Arm .. Eth has who answerest the judge of righteousness (the judge of all ro) when thou art he who was indignant against another, wlien thou thyself doest that
which thou
hatest,
gU
ng\n-eRR.
in the
judgement &c] (t>) 12 (21 1) C* 37 al..j6en ngMt ctck^ ii.11.oq in the judgement which thou givest Bo .. om Kpi/xari & &c, Macarius .. Eth,
nKeovA, another] b (1 2), tov erepov fc$ &c .. eneKuj^Hp thy see above Keipe xx. thou doest them] neighbour Bo Syr Arm Eth (see above) Bo (itej-on) Arm .. Greek Bo Syr Arm (b) (Eth) ..Ta avra 7rpacro-cts,
have yap, Bo (e) and Sah omit.. Eth, see above
judgeth]
(b),
eTKpme who
(:$*.
Kpivwv
N
37
&c,
Vg (am
Syr
2
..
quae iudicas
Vg
(fu
&c)
al,
..
re^p] (b)
NC
17,
Bo
eT^-g^n)
Eth..8e
AB &c,
s
&c,
Bo
(add
^.e]
Hook
b,
thou)
(Syr)
Arm
Syr
*
think therefore
P,
Eth (imperative)
17 fc$
..
ow
Arm
(Eth)
&c,
juLAion
otherwise]
Bo
(uj^n) Syr
Arm
..
and. thinkest
thou Eth
fjLa.Kpo6v(x..
KewT&qjpone^ni 12)] (b 12) Bo Eth (to despise) .. trs. r r Asm TjuiiKara<f>p. N &c, Bo(cD J 1 L) Syr (darest thou)
i6
Tenpoc puiiKMoc
-xe
eifAAeT^itoifc..
cko it^TcooTii
aLuor
crcoott^ n\K egovit noToptTH g5S negooir uii n^aiXn efeo\ iing^n xkAxe. IimovTe. ivropcH 6 nov*v r&t*> neqgfcnnr. n*>.i eTti^Ttotofce Utiot^
CTHnoei ^
weTiyoon juteii k^ta. eTnouioMH iingtofe eTit^itovq. eTUjme ilcjs. neooT uti tit^ic *jm taj.t^tt^.ko 8 itee&o\ * itoTTton^ uujjv eiteg. gn ov^tioh. ero
7
w&.tc(otj3
cjv
TAie. exneiee
9
*^
Ain
ot^uhit
jum
OTeXiv^ric
eiramts'oiic.
(b) (12) 21
(citLeyden)
12 cit
.. ju. ..
TsumT Bo
(2i)cit 21
7
gU]
21
n&i ct] 12
1
cit
)
neT? 21 ..^HeeBo
1
iiujes.]
..
neefi.] nefe. 2
gri] giTii
'
Bo (BCJ, r
(b) (12) 2
1
18)
atccotH] nce^A*.*^
e^it
Bo
iice.]
iice b
e-rpg.] e-npi.
Bo (GK r M)
..
HH
CTipi
Bo
cko &c being TpILii&o the riches] (12 ?) 2 1 ..the greatness Arm Eth &c .. ituejui ..n and knowest not Bo eme JGL ev. lit. ignorant] ayvowv is bringing thee unto a s /act. o-e ayci &c, Vg Syr repentance] 12 21
. .
N
.
{causing thee
5
to
Arm
&c,
. .
thyself subdueth
ad paenitentiam
te
provocet Orsiesius
8c
neKnujoT thy hardness] neKgHT naaovejuigeHq thy h. of heart Bo .. the h. of thy heart Syr Eth ju.Ii-noei(oi 21) *>n and-not] 21 ..kcu ne thine imp. heart Bo and according to afjberavorjTov KapSiav fc$ &c thine &c Arm..w/c^ is not repenting Syr., and impenitence Eth KC-egoirn thou art gathering in] 21 ..thou castest in Bo. .thou n^coXn the heapest together Eth .. Orjo-avpi&is N &c (Syr Arm) rev.] b 12 21 cit, S &c, Bo Syr Arm, Mac .. avTa7roSwo-ews A, Caes.. if should come the judgement of God Eth. om Bo (e x *) .. if should come IIthy retribution and if &c Eth ro (both omitting in the day &c) ng&ii &c lit. the judgement of truth] 12 21 cit, Bo, SiMuo/c/Ho-ias N* AB
21,
om Eth ro Bo Arm..pref.
.
&c,
Arm
..
neju.
. .
. .
D*EG
(Bo
Arm, Macarius
..
pref.
/ecu
NcDcRLP
b,*)
(Eth
ro)
ROMANS
and
is
II 5-9
17
his long-suffering, being ignorant that the kindness of God 5 according to thy hardness bringing thee unto repentance and thy heart which understandeth not, thou art gathering in for thyself anger in the day of the anger and the revela;
tion of the righteous judgement of God, repay to each according to his works.
6
7
this (one)
who
will
Those indeed
who
are with the patience of the good work, who seek for the glory and the honour and the incorruptibility (he will give
to them)
But those out of strife who are and (^.e.) who obey the iniquity 9 unto are destined) anger and indignation and tribula(they tion and anguish upon every soul of man who worketh the
eternal
life.
6
ma
N
ct
..
lit.
this
who]
os
^
..
&c
..
because he
Eth
Twwte
repay]
^-
give
Bo
&c,
airoSwo-ei
&c,
Vg
cit,
Bo Syr
Jtxeii
Arm
(cdd)
rots /Acv
&c those indeed who are with the patience] (12) &c .. &c .. HH xieit eT&.ir&..u.oni iiTOTOT those fc$ indeed who persist Bo .. om pav Bo (k f m) Syr Arm .. /acv yap 47, Bo
7
hctuj.
Kti.6
virofj.ovr)v
(cD
Jj ii)
juuTgcoA
lit.
..
of the work] 21
21
..
epyov
e-ruj.
&c..;6eii
s.]
cyg(i)i in a work
Bo Eth
towards work
&c, Syr (glory
Arm
&c
who
(12)
&c
&c)
..
fc$
them
Arm
seek), also
&.TT&.KO
Rhh ctkio^
6dn&^ Bo
iic&. oir<jim;6
eTujme
..
otwot &c a
&c
tjuHtatt. and the inc.] (b) (12) &c .. a<p6ap. N &c, Bo &c ..om Eth .. ov xxevi h\Tr a thought of inc. Bo add he indeed will give to them Eth (not Eth ro) (p)
. .
21 2 1 ^.e] b
..om Bo
..
(ci-j)
e&. git
..
2',
fc$
&c,
Bo
Aim
who
1
infidels
who
fc$
N c &c,
2 .. /cat antiO. NBD*G, deg Vg Bo &c .. add p.ev ev(eoir b)opt*H lit. unto an anger] & 2 ..opyrj Syr(h) &c, Bo Arm..pref. he will repay Syr op^H-^umT] (b) 2 1 ,
are &c] b 21
5$ABD*EG
retribution
37,
Vg Bo
(-scout
= opyr) above-Si&on)
(of God)
Syr
Arm
..
their
Eth
..
Dc
&c,
Syr (h)
9
Alii
noveei.
1717
lit.
and i] Syr Eth..om N &c, Vg Bo that of &c and the Ionians] (b 12)
C
Arm
2
1
Taoiiov*..touSaiou-tAA^vos
..
is
Tenpoc puiikuoc
10
^piHH
UOTTOIt
ill**.
TpgU>fil
nitoTTe.
e&o\
js.'xi?
npme
nenTajrpnofie nouioc. jvTroi neTpnofee oix nitoA.oc cen^13 nneTcuyrl* c^p js.it 55juoott oi5 nnojuoc.
12
ennojmoc lie ivxin^ioc nn^ojpH nnoTTe. evW&. u iieTeipe iinuoAioc nTOTrn&.Tuta>.iooTr. gOT*>.n i*^p
na,i
15
ngeenoc. CTejumTOTr nojutoc. tjrircei ceeipe aaiihoajloc. aajuHtott hojuoc ceujoon ii^t fino*AOc aa^tjv^tt.
itivi
ctttoto
Jlajliou
enowfe [ii]nHOJU.oc
eqcH
gjuE
[&.v]uj
2'
neooir-eeiiim]
1
om
b homeotel
..
oifioov a
&c enneTit.] (12) 2 .. cn&n. (21) noireeiiiiii] glory &c Bo ti/ai^ " 1 b 21 2 1 ..noTieitm 12 (b) (12) (21) 2 garl!] 2 1 ga/m b 12 1 2 Eth has section 21 5 (b) (12) (21) evirfc-nojuioc] g&.gTJ5
. .
. .
om
b homeotel
..
attcd]
ovog hh
-*.e
Bo
13
(o)
(b) (21) (2
neT b ..ov ra>p Bo fcn] b2 1 ..om2i ernx.] 2 1 .. jQ.nn. " 1 21 21 -pit 21 (b) (12) niuvgpSi] b 2 ivxik.] 2 .. ne-\. 21 Bo julRtoif 2 21 2 b ..jujuiiiT. ..eujum i] (21) goTe>n] (b) Bo .. C^TCIC Bo (AFMP) .. C^TTCIIt Bo (b) 2 t^TCCl] 21 2 .. cJ>TCI b,
jiitcr] 21
]
1 1 1 1
juiTtotf
b 2
-
..
ju.Ju.nT 2 ] 2
15
..
elsuuit.
2
1
juLjulht.
2]
..
eJuuuriT.
12
..
aiHto-s
b 21
..
cvnei'i.HCic]
1
no
MS..
CTiteiTe[cic] 21
cvnH**.ecic 2
njuuufcv] 2
..
epcoov
ruI.JU.fcv 21,
Bo
..
niooir ne.11.
Bo
(b)
&c .. lovSaiw-eXXrjvi G 37, Syr (vg Aramaean) .. the Jew-tlie Greek Bo Arm [heathen) ..whether Jew or aramawl Eth; thus verse 10 1 ^ &c, Syr..om Eth ,.Jirst-and afterwards nujopn first] b 12 2
Arm
10
thus verse
-\e] b 12 2
1
N
trs.
&c,
Bo Syr..om 38
ttovti
al,
Arm Eth
1
,
iiovoit n.
to every one] 2 1
11
..
ayaOov
is
G
Bo Syr
1
is
Arm
..God
..
ivxonc iniquity
Bo &c..om Bo (af)
(Arm sm)..add
&c Bo
(o)
r<fcp
(b)
jueit ue^p
fc-xn
ROMANS
evil,
II 10-15
19
10
Jew
first
and
But
the glory and the honour and the peace to every one who worketh the good, to the Jew first and (then) the Greek. 11 For there is not acceptance of person with God. 12 Those
who
sinned without law will be perishiDg also without laiv and those who sin in the law will be judged from the law. 13 For not those who hear the law are the righteous with God,
but
14
(&.)
those
who do
the
law
Gentiles,
(are) those who will be justified. who have not law, by nature do
15
the laiv, these, having not law, are being for law to themselves. These are showing to thee the work of the law written in
their heart, their conscience bearing witness
1
,
Syr
2
1
Arm Eth
2
1
..
avcyuus
&c,
Bo
(eaiOAioc)
..
a7roXowTat
Arm
sin]
(Eth)
21
2
1
on
also]
..
21
..om Bo (n 26)
those
Arm
neirr&.-vp.
who sinned
..
b,
fr$
N
&c
&c,
Bo Syr
gli
2
]
i]
(t> 1)
21,
Bo Arm
ev vo/xw
guH
P
through
12I
b,
(add
& 21,
om
verse
(Eth) ..01
a.Kpoa.Ta.1
&c,
who hear]
,
justified before
^p]
2
the law
frSABDG
fr$
47
me
i]
(&
?)
2 1
K &c, Bo Arm
1
,
..
om
01
al
Bo
2
1,
..
Slkclloi
N
om
&c
..are justified
jroirjTat
&c, Syr
Arm Arm
Bo..
b 21 2
l
,
Dc
&c,
2
1 ,
tou
..
fc$ABD*G
8iKaio)6.
fc$
(Syr)
14
Bo Arm .. Bo (ctot.)
..
.p]
& 21
tf
&c,
1
,
Bo
G, Bo.,
N&c..<A<?
,
om 470 8e G 478, Arm afoo Eth c^, N &c, Arm., the -peoples Eth laws Arm unit, the law] 2i,Bo(c)
.. ..
Bo, ra tov
v.
J<
n^i these] b
(12) 21
15
&c, Bo.. 01 Totovroi G, deg Vg n^i cttt. these &c] 12 2 1 ..nea eaovtong these
2
1
,
fr$
who manifest
juLuok
Bo
..
oitivs evSuK.
fc$
1
&c,
Arm and
..
those
..om N &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth nevgHT their 1 N &c, Arm heart] 21, Bo Syr Eth .. nnevg their hearts 2 epe &c their consc] 21 2 Bo (bcd^^l) .. pref. ovog and Bo .. their minds
to thee]
12
21
C 2
20
Tenpoc
lc
puiiexioc
TK^THCOpei H
Olt
utaihtc
niieTTJutoHJueK. gi oircon
iniOT-re n\Rpme itgiS negooT eTepe evoTFUiglA. JEneemi miptojue r^ta. neTfXi?ee7Uoti giTw ic ne^c. ^Tru* [uHtom] 17 euj-xe [x]e eTJutoTTe epou -xe niOTr^jvi
jliok gS5 nitoiAOC [e]RUjoTUjoir ajjuok
18
git nnoiTTe.
rcoottH jDLneqoTTOiiu. fv^OKiAi^e tmeTptioqpe 19 evTc>fio IUaor eftoA gi5 nitojmoc. euit^gre epou noTroem ^e eno rvx^TJutoeiT FinfrWe. Mtie[T]gJS
*ttu)
incite.
2U
eTKT&K
iuU*.awir
ilpeq^c&u) nn&eHT. wc^g_ niiajHpe ujhaa. urn tjlic gI5 iingpfe jumcoovii
16
(b)(2l)2l
eTepe] 5
>
. .
6T6
"(b)
(18) (21)
(12) (21)
gH
b
..
1 in] b 21 2 ..
mov^i]
iou"*.a.i
20
Bo
(b)
(b)
cko] b ..ko 21
Arm., their
heart (Eth)
ivfju.
n.
gi
lit.
in
midst of their
1 twv Aoyicr/Atuv N thoughts together] (21) 2 .. fj.cra$v aAA^Awv between epKvm^opin otttcoot next noTepnov accusing
&c
..
them
..
Bo
..
Arm
om
h] b 21
16
2 1,
..
Bo, ev
rjfj..
17
A,
Vg
&c
..
(tol)
cv q/Aepa ore
,
ND
ev
7;
&c
..
trs.
fc$
Kpivei
&c,
,
Bo
Syr
Arm
Ilnee.
*Ae secret
b,
(E)
Bo
..nip. *Ae
37, d,
the men] b 2 1 &c, neire^. the gospel] (21) 2 1 &c, Bo Syr Arm ..as I taught
itp.
2
">
1 ..
Eth
&c,
17
Jesus the Christ] giTii &c through Bo Syr Arm Eth..Sia XP- ^ ^--XP-
Sia iv XP-
N a A-D E
^* " acl<i
47
TJ/AWV
D
euj-xe
a.e
hut
if]
(b),
ei
8c
..
tfABD*EK
om * Bo
..
al,
..
deg Vg
iSe
(vg)
Arm
and if Eth
D^L
Syr
..
Syr
evAtovTe ep. lit. they are calling thee] b (21?), *vu) and] om Eth c7rovo/Aa^ N &c, Bo (n^p^n epou) Arm ..
(h)
ROMANS
or also excusing
the Christ.
17
;
II 16-20
21
in the midst of their thoughts at (one) time they are accusing 16 in the day (in) which God will be judging
according to the gospel through Jesus thou art being called, The Jew, and thou 18 And thou [restest] thyself in the law, glorying in God. knowest his will, thou approvest the (things) which are good,
the secrets of the
men
if
But
19 Thou art trusting thyself that being taught out of the law. thou art being (a) leader of the blind, (a) light to those who
(are) in the
darkness,
20
(a)
(a)
master
of the
young
knowledge and
r r 21, fc$ &c, Bo (BCD Jj L 18) Syr Arm .. who Eth .. ora Bo the law] b 21, DcE &c, Bo Arm. .thy law Eth..om
mtojuu
eKujovuj. glorying]
b (12)
21,
Bo (i8)..pref.
Syr
*<u
fc$
Arm
18
Eth
^ituj
and] b 12 2 1..
(b)
..
that
fc$
k-^okiax.
(12) 21,
Bo
..
Eth
(disc.)
seemly Syr
&c, Bo Syr (ehoosest) Arm (discemest) iteTpnoq(fc 2i)pe the-good] b 21 .. the choice Bo .. the evrc&iio 5.. lit. good Arm .. that which is better Eth
pref. kcu
they teaching thee] b 21, KaTrfx ovfJLV0 ^ ^ &c .. KepK*.eHKin axxx. thou instructest thee Bo .. that thou knowest Syr .. and thou &c Bo (D r L) Arm Eth efio\ gJS out of] (b) 21, Bo, ck N &c, Syr Arm ..
through Eth
19
Bo Arm
..7r7roi#as tc
fr$
&c,
Syr Eth
Eth
o-kotci
20
fc$
iiovoein light] b 21 .. pref. and Syr neTg5l(fi b) hk. those &c in the d.J b (21) Bo..twv v &c, Syr Eth .. the darkened Arm
add
-^.e
Bo (b*)
npeq^c. teacher] b 21
ncfcg master] b 21,
the teacher
3
..
Bo
..pref.
and Syr
..
Eth
&c
(BCDrj^L 18)
Bo Syr Eth
om
^ &c, &c] b (12?) 21 .. niKO-ysi iiekXcooTi the little evnT^K having] b (12) fc$ &c, Bo Arm .. Syr Arm Eth .. om add ^.e 21 ..and there is to thee Syr ..and thou art conformed Eth
young
BCJ x r o i8)ju.op<$K Bo, ttjv ncooirlt &c the kn. and the truth] 1 2, fr$ &c, Bo Syr Arm .. the true Eth .. nc. Rtaic the kn. of the truth b 21 gU mi. in the law] b 12 21, fr$ &c, Bo (a^e^fp 18) Syr Arm .. pref. ct which (is) Bo .. and thou knowest (teachest ? ro) the jyrecept of thy Law in which thou wilt be justified Eth
ngpfe (gHpfc 21) the form] b
12 21, -(t
fjLop<f>w<rLv
&c, Syr
Arm
22
Tenpoc puihcmoc
is.\\. nTT&.jeoeiuj "se Unp'xioTre. ivxioire. nevxco Iaaaoc <xe iinppiioeiK. ko ilttoeiK. ncTfcioTe
ii^K
22
n ttei^urflou.
kujcoJV.
23
fifiepne.
eKUjoiriyoir JuLuiou
*.-
oU
nito.i4.oc.
24
n0TTe.
Figeeitoc
ct6[hht]thttw
ivre
2G
k^t^ ee
25
ej/rcHg],
gu ncfek
pnoqpe oirn^p^^THc
^*wp
eJKgivpeg] ennoutoc.
eiywn[e
xe]
Rtu
nnoAioc.
&e.
[is.
neit]cMe ujtone
H-
eujione
[epujivit
t]ajuit&.tcM
ne
evcE&e.
[xt]n
TeTAiHTfc.Tc.Me
21
(t>)
(l2) 21
I(k
K^-cfeu)
Bo
b,
24
Bo
(2i)
22
(t>)
25
(12) 21
JuLnp] &
(2i)(37)
"
(37)
21
(S'e
therefore]
12,
Eth
..
others
Syr
?)
..
tov
..
ct.
fc$
N &c, Bo Syr Arm..om Bo (b*).. -xe kcota. another] 12 21, Bo, erepov N &c, L al .. tfAg neighbour Arm e-rfee ov where&c,
fore] b (1 2
21
om
fore (is
it)
(trs. teach, to
an. ro)
..
/j.7)
Eth has and how therewho teachest to another Steal not, thou sayest and &c se &c Steal not] kX7ttiv N &c, Vg Bo Arm .. that they should
..
Bo Syr Arm
21,
Bo
..
pref.
iter.
&c he &c]
&c,
AE
..
Commit not adultery and Syr AtoTe ccoq despiseth Bo Syr ..and (om ro)
..
and Syr
21,
Bo
..pref.
&c thou robbest the temples] 21, upoo-vAeis fc$ &c .. koi nKeskXTiepc^ei i/tow a?^ temple-robber Bo Eth ro (house of gods) .. <Acw robbest the house of the sanctuary Syr Eth .. altars thou
uiijioX
robbest
23
Eth
Arm
&c,
that
.. pref. and Eth (<% ^w ro) .. os &c Bo Syr (pref. and) Arm giTlI through] 21, Bo, N &c ..in Syr..om Arm .. and thyself having transgressed the law Eth
&c
..
Arm
..
t>/s 7ra/Da/?ao-eo>s
ROMANS
the truth in the law.
21
II 21-27
23
He
therefore
wherefore teachest thou not thyself? 22 Steal not thou stealest. He who
adultery
idols
who teacheth another He who preacheth, saith, Commit not He who abhorreth the
art glorying in the
Thou
law, through thy transgressing of the law thou insultest God. 24 For the name of God is being blasphemed among the 25 Gentiles because of you, according as it is written. For
the circumcision
[but]
if
while [thou art keeping] the laiu (is) profiting thou art a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision
:
If therefore [should the] uncirbecame uncircumcision. cumcision keep the ordinance of the [law, then] will not be reckoned his uncircumcision unto a circumcision ? 27 And the
26
24
fc$
because of you
because of you
..
and
behold
git
Sgeenoc
etb.
om Bo
jx.
(o)
Bo
..
&c, Syr
Arm Eth
y. uxfrnXei
&
&c,
ncfi.
&c
(is)
profiting]
21, irepiT.
Vg
oiroit ohotf r.
junice&i/or
there is
gain in
circ.
***p] 21,
/zev
&c,
Bo
..
indeed Eth
Bo (AEFK r Ri) Syr .. om 37 473 Arm., eKg^peg thou art keeping] (21 1) Bo (ipi jQ.tuiioju.oc do the law) 7rpao-crr}<; fc$ &c,
ti\]
(21) Bo,
&c,
Arm
..
thou trans-
Syr
..
<3"e
&c
avr.
lit.
&c, Vg Bo .. Se Syr therefore] 37, ow will they not reckon his uncirc. &c] (37 1)
Arm Eth
..
.. rj
ceit&en
Teqju.eTA.Tc.
axpoft.
ceit&,onc
tis
&c
lit.
it
&c Bo (Syr)
avrov
7TpiT.
to
Xoy.
&c,
Vg Arm cdd
..
om
Arm
..
T. c.
n^q
him &c Bo (cjjLp), uncir. reckoned to him &c Syr., thy uncirc. circ. will become to thee Eth 27 tctjuHt. &c the uncirc. which &c (is) judging thee] (37) .. ^^ttcikh ju.JueTd.TC. &c citA-^-g^n epoK the natural uncirc. &c will ax. G) tov vop.ov reXovaa judge thee Bo .. upwei rj c/c aKpofi. (om rj c/c
his
&c
cf>.
cf).
Eth has it will be better for thee {that) should remain thy uncirc. ivhich was o-eated with thee than to be circumcised and transgress the precept of the (thy ro) law, and will be better for thee, out of thyself, than the circumcised who transgressed the
ere
fr$
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
..
precept of the {thy ro) law, that uncirc. which doeth the precept of the
24
[el&cvX.
Tenpoc puiiojoc
gn
Teqyycic.
e\csK
28
nnouioc
e&o\
cto
npme
in^p*<-
ncMe
i.nioTrxM
29
ne
nio[T>*.s>.i
cr^e
on Tc^po" ne
nioT'x^i. ^ttid
ottcOjM
ncfe&e.
&.7VA&.
ncMe ne
nc&fce
iinoHT $n
ujoon
&.n
enoHn ne oirnttA. cm
e&o*\
oji
Mt.
juLmoT^^i. h ott ne noHT ott ne negoTo III. 2 cjlaot num. nujopn c*fc.p r^tjs. SincMe. n^iytoc 3 nenT^TT^nooTOTr enuj^xe JuinnoTTe. euj&.pe ott
28
(16) (37)
e6o\ 2] add ne 37
ovnn*.-&n] added
!
29
(16) 37
later
ne
ncfcfce]
16
37 ..om Bo
1
git
in
margin by
hand 16
(16)37
37
37
law
fulfilling
work of
tc\ovo-ol
fulfilled the law] 37..ecxu>K nm. e&. law Bo..ecxu>K iingcofi ivre mn. e&. fulfilling the law Bo (aef c ) .. the perfecUr of the law Syr .. tov vojxov
^
..
&c,
..
Vg
37
fc$
..
in Syr
by
Vg Arm Arm
fr$
efio\ giTSI through] 37, Bo, hia ^ &c, necgaa-ncii. the writing and the circ] 37*
Bo Arm
..
ypa/jL.-irpiT.
&c
&c
28
praevaricator-es
Vg Arm
..
tran3gressest
Syr
..
junior-*..
&c
for not the Jew who is manifested] (37).. eT^en nee-o-yong (add e&o\ 0) for not the Jew
vjho is in manifestation Bo, ov yap o ev tcj (pavepw ne niov-a.. is the Jew] (37) Bo .. tovB. eoriv fc$ &c,
&c, Vg Vg Arm
Syr
he
Arm
is the
..
Jew Syr
..
Eth has
Is
it
for eye of
man
and
is it
for favour of {any one) that they are circumcised ? oira>(T i6)e &c nor is the circ. which &c] (16) 37, Bo (om e&o\ except lo) ov8e r/ ev to <f>avepu) fr$ &c, Vg Syr Arm ne ncfc. is the circ] 16 37, Bo
Arm
29
..
TTepiTopaq S$ &c,
Vg
is]
Syr
eng. ne in secret
1637 (Eth)
&c] 16
git
c
..
Syr
Is
..
Arm
(c Jj)
gii oirn.
in
37,
osTrvev/xaTi
G,
deg
cJjh
oircg&i
lit.
&c N &c, Bo (eTgHn $^1) Bo Syr Arm Eth, Marc in a writing] 16 37, Bo .. pref.
o
v
&c,
and Bo
is
oveAoX
ROMANS
uncircumcision which
the law
(is)
II 28
III 3
25
is
judging
is
thee,
out of the nature, having fulfilled him who through the writing and
the circumcision
Jew who
is
28 For not the transgressor of the law. manifested (outwardly) is the Jew nor is the
;
manifested in the flesh the circumcision. 23 But (^) the Jew in secret is the Jew and the circumcision this is the circumcision of the heart, in s'pirit not in writing
is
; ;
circumcision which
whose honour
is
(is.)
from God.
What is the advantage of the Jew% or what is the III. 2 It is much according to every gain of the circumcision ? form. For first (they are) those who were entrusted with
the
word
of God.
if
some were
&c,
man is not Bo (Arm) .. ov o 7raivos ovk t$ eAo\ giTJuE from] 37 om 16 e N Vg .. om 47 Arm 1 imovTe God] 1637, N &c om 47 add
.. .. ..
..
and
not in secret (that) they are Jews, circumcision indeed is circumcision of the darkness of the heart
has Is
it
before
and not in teaching of the ivriting, God (ratJier) than that it should
it
that
it
should be
before
be praised
man
holy
1
not in secret that they are Jews that they should be circumcised (as to) the darkness of their heart in the spirit
.
.
Eth
ro has Is
and not in the writing &c ov what] 16 37, Bo (Aj c ) ..add ow ^ &c, Bo (se) Syr Arm Eth negoiro the adv.] 16 37, ^ &c, Bo Syr Arm .. gain Eth (of being c Jew) h] 16 37, fc^ &c, Bo (le) Syr Arm. .and Eth..om fr$* ngHT the gain] 16 37, fr$ c &c, Bo .. om rj fc$*G 47 472, Arm .. the use with the (lit. perfection) Eth (continuing first is the being entrusted word of God ..first of all because entrusted them God with his word ro)
2
n^ujcoc
it is
much]
77-oAu
&
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
side of
..
otkiuj^- ne great
..
it is
Bo
caiot form]
Syr..ju.eit
c*>
npH^
lit.
manner Bo
rpoirov
fc$
&c
(thing Eth)
m&
f&.p] 47
m &, Bo
yap
(26)..
om
Bo,
l
BD*G,
Vg..this indeed
(h)
Arm
. .
fiev
NADcRL
entrusted]
&c,
neivrawV. those
who weie
on
eTrio-TevOrjaav
&c,
Vg
OL Vg
3
enuj.
with
the word]
eitice^-xi
(Bo) Syr Arm .. add avrois G**, with the words Bo..tci
Arm
..
euj&pe &c
lit.
what
is
wont
to happen]
yap
&c,
Vg
26
Tenpoc pwikmoc
ujione eiyxe
<^p
TevAiivr4
imecju^pe rmoTTe ie ujione [li.]tM. [ai]m pu>[.i*e] xeKdx ckctituut ujion[e 'si](3'o'\. r\[t^] ee eTCHg. iajvio oH ne[K]ig& ['xe iw'xpo] gH n[Tpe7r]^o_;Mi epo[K].
^.Tii^ore
HJvKjs.T&.pirei
ujcone.
>
eujj/xe
c[ttiih]
TenjL*nT]2si
iiffyoitc
c^it]gi[cT^
trrakiJRMO-
jbu.]oc
xe ov^-
ne imov[Te] eieme irreqopctH cxli itpuojue. 6 imeciycone. ajuuoii epe rmoTrre it[^K]pine aattkocuioc 7 iiimoirTe pgoiro gu ud.iy n[ge], Guj-xe Rt^ TJtie i*^p ta^oA eneqeooT. &.opoi s'e cenpme juLnoi gioc 8 k^t^ ee jut eTOTrxiour^ epoit. h nee peqpno&e. eTepe gome *xio juuuoc [<se ejwsooc. xe ui^piieipe
xik[oc]
4
l6
5 )
(37)
(16
(37)
6
eTeme who
7
bringeth] 37
.. 8
eq-
Bo
(37)
..
37
*xe
to
wont
say Bo
(16) 37
Bo
..for
oome
p&.T.
Syr .. but Arm .. and if there are those who believed not Eth some were unbelieving] a.vepaan&g'^ n-xegA.iio-yoii were
unbelieving some Bo, rj-mo-T-qo-av tivcs J$ &c, Arm .. quidam illorum non crediderunt Vg, [some) of them believed not Syr .. rjireidrjaav r. xiH epe &c will their unbelief] aah TOVAieTe^n&.g'^ will their
unbelief Bo,
k
fc$ &c, Vg Arm Eth .. in nMt(^ 37)e Ta.p*T ei &c do away with the
that
faith of
t.
7rio-Tiv
believed not Syr God] Bo (n^Kepq).. &c, Vg Arm (of God the
they
faith
4
was frustrating)
mtecuj.
it shall
the faith of
they frustrate
Syr
..
hinder
&c,
..
&c,
Arm Eth
ro
e<rrw
Eth
Ka6u><;
5
Syr (Vg)
-xe
(16).. add Se fc$ &c, add ovv G, deg uvr<\ ee ace. as] (16), Bo, &c .. Kadairep i^B .. ws 73, Syr Arm (as also) ..for thus Eth OTiw-^iKOC &c lit. that an unjust is God] (37) .. firj aSucos o
pcojuie
man]
..
Arm Eth
Oeos
N
..
&c,
Vg
(Bo Syr
Arm)
ivTeqop^H
fc^*,
Bo
Syr
om
avrov
^c
&c,
e-xii rip.
upon
ROMANS
unbelieving?
III 4-8
27
God ?
be
It shall not be
Will their unbelief do aivay with the faith of but let God be true, and every man
:
(a) liar;
according as
it
is
be justified in thy words, and conquer in thy being judged. 5 If our iniquity commendeth the righteousness of God,
what
is
that which
we
shall
say
That unjust
6 7
is
God
be
:
who
of
bringeth his
anger upon
It shall not
otherwise
how
will
God judge
For
if
the truth
why
8 Not according as we any longer judged as sinner ? are blasphemed, or as some say that we are saying, Let us
am
the men] 37? Eth, Origen .. a.i'sio HcfjM s5en ovju.eTpco.tii I said this humanly Bo .. Kara avOpurn-ov Acyw N &c, Vg Syr Arm {humanity)
Eth {and
6
this
indeed
speak in
manner of men)
..
..
om Eth
ro
Syr
(37)
fore
7
then if not
and if not away with it Eth epe-ila>uj flge how &c] tiioc-kocuoc how &c Bo, fr$ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and how theree7rei
fc$
Bo
&c, alioquin
Vg
..
Arm
..
Eth
euj-xe nTdw-r^p for
if] 37, yap BDGKLP &c, Vg Syr Arm.. r/Eth ro .. and if Eth, continuing true is the vjord of God and in my lie was recognized his greatness and his glory pgovo gH &c lit. was more abundant in my lie unto his glory] 16 1 37, Syr .. ^cepgOTO eneqwoT ngpHi s5eit &c was more abundant unto his glory in &c Bo .. ev to> c/aw &c fc$ &c, Vg Arm .. Eth c7rcpicro-. eis ro has if my own righteousness is greater than the righteousness of God ekgpoi &e. &c lit. why me any longer do they judge me &c] 16? 37 ..ti cti Kayoi-Kpivofxai N &c, Vg Arm .. why therefore I as sinner am I judged Syr..ie eoAe o-y ce-^geoi epoi U> (om gw c) juL^pH^ &c
ei
8e fr$A,
Vg
(harl)
Bo
..
\J/.
then why do they judge me also as a sinner Bo .. why then will he judge me as a sinner Eth 8 nK*/r&.] 16 .. pref. aitio and 37, ^ &c, Bo ..or is it Syr ..or if Arm is it then we ? as they blaspheme against us, those who blaspheme and imagine of us Eth .. Eth ro has is not this blaspheming ? h See or as] 16. .om h 37. .and Syr .. /ca0ws BK, Bo {as aefgk'mp)
. .
N
ro
&c,
Bo {and as BCr r JjLNO) Arm .. because there sio U. say] 16 37 .. add r}/xa<; 47, epon of us
xc 2]
..
Bo Arm Eth,
see above
k
(16
?)
37,
&c, de
om
Vg Eth
Aia pii(i6
&c] 16 37,
28
TGIIPOC puiihuou
mk\ evjue ne
juLjliou.
9
ot
(Si ne.
evo
FiujopTT
epon.
-se
sih
ujopn i.n^KivpiKe
nnofie THpoT.
10
eitioT'x&.i
ju
k^t^ ee eTCR.
<xik&.ioc
Xjv^t
" ixxin ovpiingHT. AA-urn neTUjme I2 nciK noTTT. e&o\ Alpine THpov. ^Trpd/rujakV gi ovcon. JOLim neTeipe mottajiHt^phctoc. aaaiii oto
juLjum ot[\].
UJd.^p^.1 eOTTOH.
13
eTTd^OC
eCOTTHIt tc TeTrujoTiofee.
a^irpKpoq
gli
nevXax.
ottaa^tott
ugoq
tt^
Bo
kct-
37
iinoveein.]
nenoveem. 37
12
10
(37)
jujuit] twice
(c)
..
..
juit
37
"
Bo
e(n
pref.
ercon
A,)oTwBo..ew37
e&o\ Bo
TeTga.] 16
..
"
3>
&.
l6 ) <37)
e-rpQH
Bo
..
TroLrfcrofiiv
fc$
37,
Syr
Arm Eth
<se
junneo. the
evil] 37,
Arm
..
ra KaKu
epe-T^go that the good should be established] 37 .. ira t\6r) ra ayaOa ^ &c, Vg Arm (good) ..tva &c c<p rjfias 37 330 .. gin* ricei na.it &c that may come to us the good (things) Bo.. that we may find good Eth iim &c lit. these, being just their judgement] (l6
CJ,)
2>ut
1)
&c,Vg Bo Syr
37
..
(DV
fc$
&C,
Vg ( Arm)
. .
I1H
(nJ
is is
Te
novgMt
the
^h
n(ov o)gat
lit.
under
judgement
Eth
rt ovv
is
it]
ov
-xe
Eth has what therefore shall we say ? behold, evo &c they are being before us] already we have blamed the Jew
fr$
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
..
7rpoexo(w'AL)/xe#a
vepicro-ov
D*G
.. ovon or n^nTWC Bo, fc$ &c, Vg Arm ..om D*GP, Syr ^(e-x 37)m &c aforetime we found fault] e^nepujopn ivxeju e^pim we before found fault Bo (aef) D*..add ca.p Bo, N &c, OL Vg..pref. because
Arm
fr^ABKLP &c, praecellimus eos Vg .. 7r/30KaTxo/>tcv (tenemus amplius) Syr (vg)..in what are we more ju.Ju.on nay] govo ivroTen there is more to us Bo
Syr (determined, lit. cut off, concerning) Arm..om irpo D*G, Vg eniOTrjk. &c with the Jews and the Greeks] Bo .. lovSaiovs kcli cAA^vas & &c .. Jews and concerning Aramaeans Syr Jews and heathen Arm.
.
.
ROMANS
do the
evil,
III 9-13
29
these whose
condemnation
being before
just.
What
therefore
is
it ?
They are
sin.
us.
Jews
10
under the
According as
is
there
not one.
n There
They all turned away, they were useless together there is not he who doeth a kindness 13 there is not any, even unto any. An open tomb is being their throat they were deceitful in their tongues a poison
;
;
he
who
the
Jew and the aramaioi Eth -se ceg&, &c lit. that they are under Bo (ce^H ^5*.) .. that under sin they are all Syr -n-avras
..
afxapTiav eivai
10
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm
Eth
&c as &e] 37 .. as saith scripture Eth -xe that] 37, Bo, julaiu &c there is not any &c, quia Vg Syr Arm .. ora 1 al righteous, there is not one] (37) .. Haioh ott^julhi juLu.&.ira>.Tq there is not a solitary righteous one Ho .. ovk co-tiv StKaios ov8e tis fr$ &c, Syr
k^t*.
on
Arm
11
. .
Aim
non est iustus quisquam Vg there is not righteous Eth ii(om 37)a*ii there is not] 37, ^ &c, Vg Bo., and not Syr {and not is)., and there is not Eth OTrpiHigHT a prudent
. .
ABG,
N
..
&c,
.. and not neTujme he who seeketh] (16?) Syr Arm .. /c(om B)^twv BG, OL Vg
Vg Bo
(wise)..o
<rvv.
&c,
Bo Eth,
*.v.
e/yp
trs.
&.Ttu>v gi
afia rj^p.
oveorc
16
(37),
Bo
&c
..
together
they
together
and
alike
transgressed
neTeipe he who doeth] 16 (37) Bo, o ttolwv NDE, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om o &c, Syr (h) H.(om 37)juR there Arm Eth .. om B, Syr is not 2 ] 16, Bo, N &c, 18 e(o 37)itt. an open &c] 16 37, N &c, Bo Arm ..sepulchres Syr
Eth
Eth
(pref. as)
Syr Eth
e8o\iovcrav
e-Te is being] 16 37 (is) Bo (nc) Arm .. om N &c, ^Tpu. they were &c] 13 16, Bo (Eth) .. trs. t. y\. avTiov N &c, (Syr) Arm .. pref. awe? Arm cdd Eth itev\. their
fc$
&c] 13
16,
&c,
Arm Eth
..
otju.&.tot
&c,
Arm Eth
pref.
and Syr
so
Tenpoc puiikmoc
u n^i epe TeTT^npo juteg^ itc^goT gi ciuje. 16 eTItt CHOq efco*\. (JenH OTTOTTUJUjq l\TTOTTpHT
OTTT*,\*.inOipi*. ItCTUJOOn gi IieiTglOOTe.
18
cnoTOT.
15
JUtit
1T
TCglH
il4-pHHH JunoTcoTTantc.
imeTr&&.*\ e6o*\ jvh.
juloc -sio
19
Fiootc AAnitoTTTC
<se
i.ne.iATO
TncooinT xe
ueTepe nito-
etpxco aaiaoott iitteTgiX imo*j.oc. XCK&.C epe TfcJipO IlIM. IINTCOJUL. HT THiOCJllOC THpq
CLxioot.
UniioTTTe.
20
negfiunre
HdwTjm*.io
efeo*\
iineqilTO
nnojuioc.
e&o*\.
21
iiT*wttcoTrn
**.e
c^p
ItH
tciiott
jvsix
ottwiio
efto*\.
13 (37) 13(16) i3( r 6)(37) 18 13 (37) 13 (37) ^Phuh] 13. -Tip. 37 eq-xw] 13, Bo (e 2 ) coovit] I3..exjii Bo (37) max every] 13 .. novoii n. of every 13 .. eTe Bo
17
14
,6
2']
19
13. gen 37
13
(18) (30)
..
^q-xto one Bo
Bo
epe]
ii^tcoju.]
37
2i
..
tcoax 13
30
&c) 30
&c
cpe &c their mouth &c] 13 (16) 37 1, their mouth is &c Syr .. mouth Eth..eTe pwoTP whose mouth Bo, fr$ &c .. add
full of
avrwv
B 17 .. whose mouths Arm Aieg iic&.goir &c 13 16 37?, Bo Syr ..and full of cursing Eth..trs.
Arm
15
fc$
curse &c]
-rnKpuxs yep-ei
&c,
&c
are)
16
&c their feet &c] 13 (16) .. and their feet &c Syr .. Bo (ccihc ivxenoYtS'. hasten their feet Arm edd) Arm (swift Eth (pref. and ro)
ne-yoT.
&c,
os
OTTOTGJujq &c
lit.
Arm-.n^ngiS
Alii vra.'A..
a crushing and a misery] 13, &c, Syr the stamping &c (37 1) xi^OAi^eju. next
..
&c Bo
tteTujoon
become] 13 (37)
om
fc$
&c, Syr
Arm Eth
t
in their gi ne-yg.
ways] 13(37)..***
..
way Eth
17
1)
..
pref.
km i$
&c,
Bo Syr Arm
..
trs.
and
they
18
know
not
&c Eth
iteoTe the fear] 13 37 (S of double negative, om Bo) .. pref. and H is not to them UnejUTO before] 1337.. pref. ro)
EOMANS
of serpent
(is)
III 14-21
lips.
15
31
that which
full of
(is)
under their
u These,
Their feet
their
(are)
mouth being
(things)
(are) the
17 which become in their ways. The way of the 18 The fear of God (is) not before their peace they knew not. 19 But we know that the (things) which the law is eyes.
saying, it is saying them to those who (are) in the law that every mouth should be closed, and all the world become under 20 Because out of the works of the the judgement of God.
;
law no
flesh will
be justified before him for we knew 21 But now without the law the
;
righteousness of
God was
put Bo
the
19
..
trs.
ovk
is
o-riv </>o/3os
Ocov a7revavTt
N
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm Eth
..
and
fear of
God
eTe
oo-a
&c,
Vg
Syr {whatever)
..
. .
hh THpoT
is
{all
which)
stco-xu)
saying-is saying]
13,
D*FGK,
..
tfcABDcELP
fc$
Aeyei-AaAet
in] 13,
jikocmoc &c all &c] 13 18 JuLrniovTe (30) 37, Bo Syr .. trs. yev^Tai 7ras &c fc$ &c, Arm Eth of God] 13 18 37, Bo..to> 0<o N &c, Syr (Arm) Eth 20 eftoX gii &c out of &c] 13 18 &c, NAB &c, Bo (eft. giTeit cj) Syr Arm Eth ro..trs. ov Sue. c &c DEFG Vg (fu) (Eth) .. eftoX
&c,
Vg Bo
Syr
g*.
under 37,
Arm
JOLneqU(ejui 18) to eftoX before him] giTen through &c Bo (cj a ) 13 &c (18) N &c, Bo Syr .. s5*.ren $><$ with God Bo (a,* 2 ef), cvuttiov tov Oeov 3 33 35 73 74 114 120** 121 177 al, Arm Eth il(en
3o)*ra.iicoTm(en 18) &c for we knew the sin through the law] 13 &c (18) ..trs. Sia yap vo/jlov 7rtyvwcris N &c, Arm .. eftoX giTcn nmojuoc & ncoven cjjnofu ujiotu through the law the knowing the sin became Bo (aef) .. add r^p Bo (a m s &c) ..for from the law was known sin Syr Eth 21 18 30, N &c, Bo Syr Arm .. &e therefore 37, xe Bo (j^*) -*.e] 13 Eth &<xli(&'&n 18 .. cx.xx 13 30) &c without &c] 13 18 (30) 37. trs. was manifested the righteousness of God while thou doest not the statute of the law 13 30?..om 18] 37? vpju.. &c being &.] &c] 13 (18) 30 37, Bo, /xapr. viro &c N &c, Arm .. eirepju. ivxenm. bearing witness to it the law &c Bo (d f l), Syr (pref. and) .. law and prophets were to it witness Eth, continuing that by faith &c
x .
.
32
Tenpoc puiiojoc
22 txik^iocthh xe TmoTTe eko\ git iienpor^HTHc. TnicTic ttic ne^c egoTii eotroit ituu eTniCTCTe. Ajjum 23 ajrpHO&e c^p THpoir djru> nwp^t t*^p ujoon. 2i eTTAi^io juutiooTr ceuj&.^T iSneooir iinnotrTe.
ivxiifsH
25
git
Teq^^pic
iine^c
ic.
iiju Tit*.
nnoTTTe
Kfc.is.q
gi5 neqcnoq oil crriH eT^e nuio e&o\ iifutofte nTb,Tb.^T Fiujopn. enovcoucT efto\ AinttOTTe. FiTeq^iK^iocTntH t^ho^qh
2,J
TnicTic
oj5
22
neicroeiuj thott.
(13
at jujuh) (18)
..
eTpequjcone
&c
(37)
iV*.ik&.ioc
jvTrto
30
13
t-^ik.]
*5
30
..
Te-2k.iK.
13
(l)
juuuli] 13
25
sxn.
30 37
mopS]
u
fiTA.]
ujoon]
r )
..
om Bo
pref.
..
13 18 (30) (37)
-sin] n-xniuj 37
Bo(E 2 K
eho\
ii 37
Bo
&c 37
13 (18) (37)
gSl] 13 18
N &c, Bo Syr..ora Bo (b) ..because Arm..Eth *i.e] 13 30 37, has that in faith in {if ro) &c *t? iZZ be justified vnth God all those who
believe
git
in him and he distinguished not and he separated not e&o\ out of] 13 (18) 30 37. Bo (BCJj) Arm .. eh.. giTen through Bo, iiic ne^c of Jesus the &c, Syr..m Eth Chri&t] (13) 30, N
&c,
Bo Syr Eth
ic]
ro
..
om
17/crou
B,
Marcion text
>
..
in J. C.
Arm Eth
..
Une^QC
A of the Ch. Jesus (37 1) .. ev xegovit eov(ev 37)011 toward &c] 13 30, as iravras N*ABCP 47, Bo (;6eit in)
(Eth)
..
Arm
23
add
&c,
kcu
ctti
iravTas
..
Nc
v ^p] 13
(18 30 37)
Bo Syr
.. r^p] 13 (18) 30, because that Syr ceuj. they are deficient] (18) 30 37, Bo, vo-repowrai fr$ &c, are destitute Syr, were shortened Arm .. Eth (sinned and offended and neglected) .. Eth ro (sinned and neglected)
om Bo (GK r ia) ..and Arm (Etb) N &c, Bo Arm Eth om 37, Bo (a^) Marc.
24
TTJuaLi(37
..
-ei
Bo
..
pref.
and Syr
Arm
13 18)0 being justified] 13 18 (30?) N &c, .. but ivxin. righteousness freely became Eth
&c..trs. grace freely Syr
oft
fc$
in] 13 18,
Bo Syr Eth..orm through 37.. rr) avr. x aP LTL M &c, Arm efe. grrU &c through &c] 13 18 (30 1) 37, Bo, fr$ &c, Arm .. in &c Syr .. they obtained life in Eth.. that might redeem Jesus Christ Eth ro Hn. of &c] 13 18 (30) 37 ? .. t?7s ev &c N &c, Bo Syr (J. Ch.) Arm .. which is in our Lord Ch. J. Bo (b) .. in J. Ch. Eth
ROMANS
by
the
III
22
23-25
33
toward
all
all
who
believe
23
For
are deficient of the glory of God; 24 being justified freely in his grace through the redemption of the Christ Jesus: 25 this
(one) whom God put aforetime for forgiveness through the faith in his blood, unto the manifestation of his righteousness because of the forgiveness of the sins, which were done
before,
26
in the forbearance of
God
for
him
to
be
him who
(is)
25
Arm
faith
..
iim (Bo b) &c this &c] 13 18 (37) Bo ($h), ov &c ^ &c, Syr Eth has for put him, God, and made him an atonement for faith
..
in his blood
&c
Eth ro has for because of him he gave imoirre God] 13 18 (3o)..trs. irpozO.
to
us his mercy in
Syr
fr*
&c,
Arm
..
giTii
through]
titictic] 13
om A..om
J8
t^s
NC*D*FG
N
&c..eavTcv
gH
37, of
in]
13 18 30,
&c,
his
Bo
(pref.
Syr
neqcnoq
blood] 13
B 47, Vg enOTrtong-^iK. unto 18 (30?) 37 (e-ycong) .. om Syr eT&eujopn because-hefore] l8..8ta ttjv TrapeaLV tojj/ -rrpoyeyov. ap,apr. tf &C .. Sia t. 7r<i)pu>criv &c 46 .. 8ta t. 7rapaiveo-iv &c 69 1 16 .. CTfie-enT*.the
manifestation]
13
at first
us.^v because-which we did 13 37.. because of our sins which from we sinned Syr .. e&be nx^> efcoX irre inujopn mioAi eTs.v-
ujomi because of
the forgiveness
Arm ..(show
times
26
his righteousness)
upon
Eth
gil T&.it.
&c
^ &c, Bo
Eth
..
in
Arm
JumtoirTe of
God] 13 (18)
assent)
. .
37,
Bo
Arm Eth
{long-suffering of
God and
his
Dc
which gave to us God in his long-suffering Syr eno-yconp efto\ &c unto the manif. &c] 13 (18) (37) N ABCD*P 47 .. om ttjv
&c
..
eepecs'copn
e&o\ n-xeTeqAie^.
for
to
be
revealed his
Bo ..for it to be revealed Bo (c) omitting ivxeTeqjut. .. that they might know that to-day Eth eTpeqiyione for him to be] 13 ^tfcd (18 1), i9 to ivcu N &c .. gmew &c Bo Syr Arm Eth and] 13,
righteousness
17JT
34
Tenroc
Junek\
giT
piiiirajoc
nic.
27
eqTAAAio
nUJOTUJOTT.
TnicTic
qTUiii
&e.
ATTUJTivAA
aWa
IlllOAAOC.
nTmcric
gn
ha.taajs.io
TnicTic
,
fioTreiy
iiiteo&HTre
nnoirre
n\moT \\j
aaattaait ne.
hm
cMe e6o\
AAn&.HKeeenoc Rtoott aw 30 euj'xe otta ne nitoTTe. oH TnicTic atco taaHtat31 eiieKjs.TA.pt<ei &e. iinnoa*\*\a
ertecmtgicTA.
27
13
(18) 37
epwej] 13 18,
S0
Bo (ae 2 mno)
2S
npwq Bo (bcd 1
29
GJjKfLp)
37
-eie 13 18
giTSi] 13 i8..giTn 37
13
HA.l]
*.tco]
18
37
13 18
HTOO-y] TOOT 37
ncfi.] 13
13 (l8) 37
i8..iinc6. 37
fc$
&c,
Bo Syr
Arm
Eth
..
om
FG
eqTjuLa.i(37
..
ei
13)0 justifying]
13 37, N &c .. add in righteousness Syr iine(nee 37)fio\ lit. the out of] 13 37, Bo, i$ &c, Syr (in) Arm .. those &c Eth titictic the
&c] 13 37,
believe
Bo..om
ro
article
&c..who
Eth
iiic
of Jesus] 13 37,
NABCKF
..
Arm
Bo
..
..
L-qa-ovv
DL
of our Lord
27
tvhat
q(eq 13 37)tgjii where is] 13 18 37, Bo, N &c, Syr Arm ..in Eth -nujo-y. the gl.] 13 (18) 37, Bo, N &e, Syr ..boastings
..
Arm
shut
Eth
..
Vg
a.tujt.
&c
lit.
they
mouth] 13 18 37, Bo, eeK\a.cr6ri ^ &c .. it ceased Syr .. it was stopped Arm ..om Eth gi-m ^uj-negfL through-works] 13 (18) jujuon 37, Bo, N &c, Syr Arm .. in what law will they work Eth &c nay &c] 13 18 37, Bo, fc$ &c, Syr Arm..^Aere is not another law flic of except in faith Eth Jesus] 13 1837 .. om fr$ &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth
its
28 tivxco we say] \oyio/j.e8a (w. D C K) N &c, Bo (Tenn*.en) Syr Arm., we found Eth c*p] NAD*FG 47, Vg Bo Arm Eth..om Bo (cEj c ) .. ow BC &c, Syr up. n^TAie.1 ( 1 3 37 .. ei 18)0 &c the
man
will be justified in the faith] oirpcojuLi-'xe qiiAJu.a.1 will be justified in the faith
ien
ir.
e|m&.o^-
a rnan-that he
Bo
..
FG, Vg
ROMANS
27
III 27-31
35
Where is therefore the glorying 1 It was silenced. Through what law ? That of the works. Nay but (&.) through the law of the faith of Jesus. 28 For we say that the man will be justified in the faith without the works of the law. 2J Or God is the (God) of the Jews alone (he) is not that of the
:
;
Yea, (he)
is
if
one
is
God
this
who
will
31 the faith, and the uncircumcision through the faith. shall do away with the law therefore through the faith.
We
It
shall not be
but
(d>.)
we
shall
commend
the law.
Eth
(in faith)
.. 81/c.
Trio-ret
avBp.
N* ABCD
47
.. tt.
8. a.
N<> &c,
Syr
Arm
29
noireuj
the precepts
fx.rj
hJ ^ &c, Bo A om 30 al
..
(ujewn) ..is
it
Eth. .for
is
..
Syr
fxovos
..
ci
77,
..
Arm
..
al
DE
/xovov
&c, Syr
Arm Eth
JuL-ue-^n
lit.
indeed] 13 18,
also)
NABCDEFGK
Arm
. .
47
Eth
xai
(is
ovxf-
oe
geeiioc] Bo,
30
&c,
Arm
..
euj^e
if]
13 18
tnrep
2.^?^)
r?rep
^cTj*]?^ & C; gy F Eth. .for if Arm .. eT&e ov -se ores, ne imovTe eo\ git out of] 13 18 Because of what ? Because one is God 37 N &c, Arm .. in Syr Eth ..justifleth faith only Eth ro 37, Bo, efcoX giTli through] 13, Bo, 81a ^ &c .. eho\ git out of 37 .. in Syr Eth ..by Arm., justifleth faith only Eth .. Eth ro has because one is
/c
God and
the justifer is ;
(lit.
and
if he
who
is
him
eneKa/r&puei we shall &c] 13, (Bo) Eth (preterite) .. enne^dkT. ^e we are being about to &c (37) .. trs. after vopov fc$ &c, Syr Arm
imojmoc the law i] 13 ..add therefore] 13, N &c..om 37 Xxrmo-rre of God 37 ..precepts of the law Eth (not ro) enecyngiCT^ we shall &c(enna. &c we are being about to 37)] 13 37, 10 17 al .. tor.
&c
..
TTcpior.
D*
$
..
vofxov lo-Tavofiev
&c,
juinitoxioc the
law
2 ]
13 37
..
trs.
Arm
D
2
the
law but we
ordain
(it)
Eth
33
tgiipoc purasaoc
^ftp^c^A*. 3 ot i^p neTepe juUt^-y. *uV\* imevojpiuL niioTTe *u. s3.am.oc. -se ^ atftp&vsji nicTeire enxu> Te^p^^H
IV. ot & neTUti^-sooq. -xe &.fep&.g*AA ge epoq. 2 euj-xe iiT^VTAi^ie neueicoT "sm iiujopn k^t*. ca,p%. e&o*\ gii itegfeHTe. OTTq ottujotojot
neTenqpou>& wjjwen Teqnicnc epoq 6 ON eUJ^pe *JFei* "StO K&.T* eTT^IK^IOCTltH. it^ion Hnxi^R^piCAAOc Xinpcojue. n^i eTepe nitoTTe
cTeire enevnut^io jGm^ce&Hc.
4 ^e ^tottc epoq eTf^iKaaocintH. neTpgiofe *W&. k^tjv ^it ovojulot. eujajren neq&eKe epoq 5 xe at. a.W^ eTnik^tjw otHtiuj^.
noTTe.
-xm fug] 13 i8..e-xm uj 37 13 i 8 37 r %e] 13 18. .0111 Bo neTepe] (13 1) 18 .. ctc Bo 4 euj*v-*n] 13 (18) .. in*TT 13 (18) 37 epoq] 13 i8..n*q Bo 6 18 .. n*.q Bo TieTeliq] i3 37 13 Bo.-iiuja^on 37 epoq]
1
(i8)37F
3(
l8 )37
neTilq 37
6
epoq] 13
..
n^q Bo
..
..
*3 37
37
ein^pe] 13
iiuja.pe 37
cr* Bo
^a/vei-*] 13 ..-^v*.
nea] $h Bo
ion] 13
on 37
<xe
&c,
Arm Eth
..
ro
..
eek
ge
Bo Syr Eth
(<Ae /a/ier
..
of the ancients)
47*, Eth
KLP
om B
trs. evprjKevat.
NA epoq] referring to ovwhat FG, Vg Arm (Eth ro) has the sense but Bo 18 ^vxejuiq nenujopn iinoT mistaking 37, 13 vms found our &c, lit. they found him our father &c, and Eth ro has neneiorr &c lit. our father A. the father of the ancients vie
found
from at
first]
CD
Trpoirax.
N*et c ABC*,
(Syr vg)
(h)
Arm
(Eth) ..irarepa
tfaC 3
DFGKLP
..
17 37 47
k.t^ c] 13 18 37, tf &c, Bo Syr Arm has found he this in zcorks offlesh ?
2
as
euj-xe
Eth
J
.. add &c, Syr Arm .. add therefore ca.p 18 37, Bo, if] 13 lit. they justified A.] i*vr(neuT i8)* irTju.Me (37 ..-eie 13 18)
3 l8 37
*^P-
^qJLi&.i
A.
or.
was justified Bo
..
a(3p.
epy. cSiKaiwOr)
fr$
&c,
..
Vg &c
negi
01m Arm ..his vjor/cs Eth o^ngfiHOTi works Bo, N &c, Syr a glorying] then there became to him his hath &c he 18 (en 37)Tq reward Eth .. ie(ne 26) o-yoirreq ujottujots- Bo (ovuj. b jm 26)
13
ROMANS
IV.
that
IV 1-6
37
What
therefore
is
that which
we
shall
(lit.
will)
say
Abraham found, our forefather according to flesh ? 2 If Abraham was justified out of the works, he hath a glorying, but (&.) not with God. 3 What is that which the scripture saith % Abraham believed God, it was reckoned to him unto 4 But to him who worketh, his reward is wont righteousness.
reckoned not according to grace but (is) according to 6 But he who worketh not, but (&) who belie veth him who justifieth the ungodly, his faith is wont to be
to be
worthiness.
Daveid
is
wont
Bo (26) .. <&e therefore 37 .. Eth has and how fc$ &c, Bo .. om rj F* ,fip.] 13 37, D*FG, & eiip. (*Jip. &.qniCT v Vg Bo (n) Syr Arm Eth .. add -*.e Bo, N &c 37)nicT. &c Abr. believed God] 13 (18) 37, Bo., cttictt. afip. tw flew
f^p] 13
..
om
18
?,
N
to
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
Eth..c7r.
..
toj
/ecu
fr$
Oeu) a/3p.
37,
Cypr
..
e^Tronc
lit.
they reckoned] 13 37
pref.
&c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm
and became
him Eth
4
7k.e]
13 18 37,
..
fr$
&c,
Bo (aefgmnop)
-
Ka/r*. OK\U(eJu. 37)nuj&. ace. t^p Bo (b c ) &c] x K o<f>ei\r)fxa i$ &c .. Arm -se qepoq because it is owed to him 3 37 Bo, (Syr) ..Eth has he who serveth, not became to him the reward as
that with
Eth
5
ro has he
which he favoured him, but as that which lie owed to him .. who serveth, not became to him as favour his reward,
it is
om 37
..
&\\&]
&c,
Bo Syr
..
if
Eth
eT (M 37) mc T.
tov
w ho
Bo
13 37,
&c,
Bo
(eqiiakg^-)
&.qn. believed
believed only
Syr
n&ceftHC the
ao-tfi-qv (/3rj
&c)
ND*FG, Vg Bo (m^ceAHc)
..
Eth
..
Arm
trs. is
reckoned to him
righteousness of his faith (in his faith ro) Eth .. add at end secundum al ctt^ik. lit. unto a righteous-
ness] 13 .. KA.T&. ots"^.. according to a righteousness 37 6 k*.t& ee according as] Bo, /ca0ws .. KaOairep
DEFG
fr$
&c
on
)
Bo
(26)
..
..
ga>q
lit.
he also
Bo
Ai^K^picxioc] 13, Bo
Of &c]
13,
&c .. juiiwK^pioc Bo (ab*d>"eflm) fc$ Juinp. Bo (CE *GJ 1 K r MNOP) .. irre n. Bo (abd'Ej^fl 26)
1
38
Tenpoc
puiu:\ioc
iieoftHTe.
7
cse
hm^tott
&tw
iieirr^Troui&c
itati&Tq iinptojute
9
Te irxoeic
neuut^K^piCAAOc <?e equjoon e^U ncE&e. 'xn equjoon cxn TuejutuT^TcMe. tivxco i^p juuuoc. xe ^Tren TnicTic ii^&pftwQj&dut epoq ctxik^ioctuh. 10 HTNTonc <ye epoq Fisoy Hge. neqgS ncMe ne. -sii eqojT TAiirr^TcMe neqoSt ncSfee Mt ne. " ^ttu> ttOTAA^em TAJLirr^TcMe. s,\*\^
aat.
neqcm
a.qxi
7 13 37 iiMa/rov] 13 .. epoq ilo-5"2wiK.] n^-AieeuiHi ne*q Bo 8 13 (37) etc] itMOTOv 37 iiueivr.] mtT&T 37 e.vio] next Bo 9 13 (30) 13 37, Bo (ab*efjl)..$h eTe Bo (bcgmnop 26) error &ire J Bo epoq] 37 by e.ven] (c ) wS] 13 .. gi-seii (37 ) " r 10 Bo
:
n*q ovcc^. Bo
13
..
13 (30) (37)
3 (3o) 37
uc^p^icj
ftov^iK.
lit.
righteousness]
Bo
(the
(Elk)., pref. as
1),
Arm
ccld
e^n
e.T^ne
7
efco\]
xV"s cpywv N &c, Vg Syr .. while he Eth N &c, Bo Arm .. and saith Eth .. 0111 <xe] 13, Syr (saying, that) neira.n. lit. their iicoot efto\ Bo 13 .. pref. n^ir to them 37,
gtofi
lit.
Vg Arm Eth (sins) their iniquity Syr .. &c and those-over] 13, ne.11 iih ctmf lit. with those &c Bo .. om Eth .. add all Bo (b*) 8 JuLnpione the n&i&Tq blessed is] 13. .pref. and Syr Eth
..
add THpov
all
37
*.tio
man] 13
..
o-s-p.
man
37
. .
&c,
Vg
epoq lit. unto him] 1 3 Syr Eth (crime) his sins Arm Arm Eth .. ov N*BDG 424** (37) Bo, w Nc &c, Vg Syr r 9 r ..Eth has what 13 (37) Bo.. Aid.Ka.pioc Bo (BD EK LM)
..
his sin
ju&r.]
therefore
equjoon
2S
is
37
1 ..
om
&c
..
&qxH
..
was
Fui
DE,
(^J 1')
Arm
-^ tn
being i] 13 nas ^ e w^
l
was
circ.
only
is blessed
ncMe
fiovov
add
the circ] 13 (37 1) Bo, &c, Vg d* Vg (cle hail* tol) Arm cdd Eth
&c..om kcli 47 al, Bo Syr -xii-ne or-also] 13 (37) Bo (GK r MP) Arm .. Eth has but the uncircumcision, hath not it the ivay whereby it
may
37,
Arm
1 equjoon is being 2] 13 37 1 .. om N &c, Bo Syr ensXi upon 2 ] 13 was put Bo (bno) .. is being put Bo (gk'p) e that] 13 37, Bo, ACD Bo, N &c, Syr Arm .. om 29 33 470
be blessed
..
ROMANS
unto
7
IV 7-1 1
39
whom God will reckon righteousness without the works. Blessed are those whose laivlessnesses were forgiven, and
8
Blessed
9
is
the
man
unto
whom
This blessedness
is being upon the circumcision, or is being upon for we say that the faith was uncircumcision also reckoned to Abraham unto righteousness. 10 How therefore
therefore
the
was
it
reckoned unto him, he was being in the circumcision, 1 He was not being in the
he was being in the uncircumcision. (*>.) he received a sign of circumcision, for seal of the righteousness of the faith which (was) in the uncircumcision
And
&c, Syr
Arm
..
om NBD*
to
aj3p.
47, (Eth)
rj
478
..
om
..
trs.
77-10-Tis
&c, Syr
Arm
..
trs. Si/c.
ttio-tls
17 62 ..Eth has saith not the scripture, was justified A. and was
him ro) &c how therefore was it reckoned unto him] Bo (a/yonq) .. Eth has and when therefore was justified Abr. .. Eth ro has when was blessed and when was justified Abr. epoq unto him] 13 30, n^q Bo (p) Syr om N &c, Vg Arm Bo (lit. how did they reckon
blessed (he blessed
10
iiT&ironc
. .
. .
him)
neqgU he was heing in i] 13 (30 1) 37, ovtl &c, d*e Vg om FGr, d**fg Vg Syr ..having been circ. Eth (fu) Bo (eqx H ) Arm r xn(-2eit 30 37)] 13 30, N &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth ..add kcu D E Vg
fc$
..
C
(harl)
i!XL
H & en nce&i
..
neq(fineq 37)gJu 2-ivTcfefie he was not-uncirc] 13 37 .. aai &c being ]mt in the circ. not &c B0..0111 30
not indeed having been circ, but before that he
in
..
homeotel
was
circ.
Eth
Sett
&.W&. &c hut he was being ^ju.eT&.T. but in the uncirc. Bo ev irepiTOfxr] aXXa v a.Kpo(3v(TTia
11
the uncirc]
&c,
13
37..a\\a
Vg Syr
i^TOi
A.q'xi
to
and] 10 30 37, fr$ &c, Bo Arm ..but Eth. .yap Syr he received] Eth has but circ. the seal of his righteousness to be
him, he gave it and his signs otai. frre nce&i a sign of the circ.
..
ilcMe
of circ] 13
30 37,
37
N
47,
&c
..
Bo
..
TrzpLTopLrjv
AC*
Eth
ms
Syr Fsr
his
Arm
the
(om
ro) righteousness
irr^iK. of
..
r.]
,
13
30 37,
N
..
&c,
pref. 81a
Gs r
f.
ex g
..
Syr
of faith
Arm
Eth has
that
should be
lit.
in
Abraham
eTgii
40
tgiipoc puiitmoc
eTpequjeone
12
js.iroi
t^tcMc
kmoctnh.
neicoT
ititeTnicTeTre
THpoT
glTll TiUlilT^TcMe.
UncMe
ncMe
f d.p
o&jul
^W^
giTix nitojmoc
ne nepHT.
iiTevqujcone S&ivp^-
h Uneqcnepjut^ eTpequjoone
eiyxe epe ueuTVHponojutoc c^p ujoon eko\ oj5 nOAJioc. eie tiiictic ujo^reiT ^.ttco .\ nepHT oTTwcq.
14
nem, TH P-]
8ia..efeo\
12
8ia Bo epoo-y] nwoir Bo (add gJTeit ilKOOTre ct] 13 .. iiKeneT <Aos<? afoo (b) 13 (30)
nexi
(30)
14
hh
eT
aZso
<Aose
who Bo
&.it]
..
iiKoove on 37
ls
13
(37 IP)
iioveft.
eitT.
f^p
UT^quj.]
13
13
e.Ap.] &.qp. 37
(b)
(30) (37)
&H
eT^5en
^a
which in Bo
is
(x h ^ eit
bcjlo),
r>?s tv
fc$
&c
..
om
tt/s
17..
& c -Bo .. om tt) J 3 3 37) out being circ. that they should
>
DEFG
know
..
..
Eth
also, as
30 37,
ka.1.
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
(Eth)
om
kcu
N* AB
47,
Bo
ev*.i-
unto a righteousness] 13 30 37, A 47, d**efg 2 hiKixiocrvvr)v ^C D*, Bo (ercxmTovom no"5\u.e-o.u.Hi nioov)
lit.
Vg
Syr
..
..
Arm
tt\v
Ilk.
BC*DcFG
12
A.TO)
of the
ii(om 37)ne(nee 30 f 37)io\-ncfe&e of those-circ] 13 (30) 37 .. om N*, Bo (d ) homeotel *. not] 13 30.. om 37 &ge walk (or live)] b 13 30 37 ..julouji
&c &c and father &c] and (om ro) that circumcised and not of the circ. only Eth
walk Bo Syr
Tvxovo-iv
(gi
a
Arm Eth
{follow)
o-tol^ovo-iv
fr$
&c
..
o-roiAouo-civ
FGr
..
TegiH the road] 13 30 37 ..rots i\vo-iv N &c, Bo irrnicnc &c of the f. &c] (b) 13 mujeitT^TCi) Syr Arm Eth
37*
T?7S TTICTT. T. C. T. CLKp.
..
3O 37,
fc$
D C KLP
V
a/C.
17,
Vg Bo
Syr
..
..
TTjS
CLK. IT.
AB(C)FG
T.
7Tt(TT60)S T.
7T6CTT(OS
D*E Om
7riO"Ta)S
fc$* ..
ROMANS
for
IV 12-14
those
41
believe
him
to
become father of
it
12
all
who
uncircumcision, for
to be reckoned unto
them
righ
usness.
And
the circumcision alone, but (&) of the others the road of the faith which (was) in the
13
the promise, which became to Abraham or to his seed for him to become heir of the ivorld, but (&) through the
u For if the heirs shall become righteousness of the faith. out of the law, then the faith (is) void, and the promise was
of faith of our
believe
f.
circ.
Eth
..
(footsteps) of those
who
our father Arm cd .. father ro) believed while uncircumcised he is 13 iiOTreA. &c for not &c] (&) 13 .. and not because ofprecepts of law Eth (om verse ro) ne &c is the promise which became] b 1 13 (30 1)
..
Eth ro .. of uncirc. of faith Arm ..om faith of Eth continues as that our father Abr. {Abr. our
..
om
fc$*
..
17
N &c,
30
Vg .. was
37,
fc$
A. Syr
..
that
&c
koli
76 124, Bo
(c)
or] 13
to his]
N &c.
Teq
37,
his 30,
KLP
f.]
17 37,
Bo (neq'xp.) Bo..om
13 30 37,
, .
^ABCDFG
N
{<$
47,
Arm
t-^ik.
the
Bo
..
7rio-Ta)s
his faith
14
Syr Eth
euj-se
>.
&c
the faith of righteousness Arm for if the heirs shall become out of the law]
icxe
r*.
e&.
(grreri
AF) $>n. ite iuk\. for if out of (through AF) the law Bo .. u yap 01 k vofiov KXrjpovo/xoL &c, Vg (add sunt)
fr$
Syr (were
& 37, Bo,
heirs)
ck
fr$
**&.p]
& 13
..
..
therefore
Eth
eo\ gH
out of]
&c, Syr
(is)
Arm
&c,
e&o\
13
..
tr.
&c the
faith
void] (&
?)
became void
Vg
Syr
a/yio
and] b 13 37,
^ &S
& nep. or. the promise was done away with] bl i3..A.qRtopq ivxenitouj was done away with the promise Bo, fr$ &c, Vg Syr.. Eth has if therefore he who only did the precepts of the law should receive the promise and inherit the world, then it would not have jyrofited Abraham having believed, and he would not
have also obtained his promise
42
15
Tenpoc pimisuoc
epe nnouioc c*^p pou>& eiropiTH. nxx& xe eTeUAiu 16 hojlaoc ftoHTq. cnr^e iixiw n^p^fc^cic. eT&e naa oTe&oX oh TnicTic Te. -xeK^c Ka/ris. ottcuulot epe
ujione eqTivspH-y iinecnepxiev
*ui oja
nepHT
nnoxioc
li^fep^g-Jvo.
THpq. jQne&o?V *jm^T. ^W*^ IiTmeio?V gn TnicTic 17 eTe n^i ne neneiuyr THpii. k^t^ ee
juuuok
FieiaiT Fi&.
eTcno. xe
Js.iRUi
itgeeiioc aaticaato
ivr^qmcTeire epoq. T1&.1 eTTaaigo uHeTAAOOTT. eTAioTTe eneTeHceujoon &ii choc eTrujoon. 18 n^i n^p^ oTge\nic ^qmcTeire etrge'tVjiic eTpeqtgione neiurr Hga Kgeenoc k^t^ neiiT^T'sooq. xe
e&oX
AjLmtoiTTe
15
(&)
3(37)
epe p]
(t>?)
I3..e,qp
Bo..eqpBo(Dr L )
itgHTq]
b 13
37
13
(Sta)
16 Bo OTs-2k.e juaxh] 13 .. oirre juli (37) (b) 13 (30) ovefe.] 13. .ore eft. 37 (again) git Tit.] (b 1) 30 (*)..giTii " eTe ilea .. eTe-ite Bo
..
aaju^if
ne] 13 (30)
13,
(b)
3 (30) 37
iteTJutoo
(om 37)tt]
..
Bo
(b)
18
,.
nipeqxx.
Bo..eqAi.
37
eiteTeiice] 13
..
eTeiiiice 37
(>) 13 (30)
calling 30 r iim] 13 Bo (K M)
$H Bo
KevTA.]
13
..
KfcTfc.
$pH^- Bo
15
epe &c
13,
lit.
for the
law worketh an anger] Eth has because the to come upon the perverse
c &c, Vg Syr (vg).. nig) Arm .. yap tf and when (Eth ro) eTeii<u.ii (13) &c lit. in which there is not law] (b 1) 13.. Eth ro has when came not the law iTwpe &&.cic] 13, fr$ &c .. transgressing of law Syr .. 7rapa/?ao-eis A EG, Arm 1 there is not sin Eth .. there is not roho knoweth sin Eth ro
fr**ABC, Bo Syr (h
..
. .
16
eft.
git
out
of]
13 (30
titict.
1)
(37), ck
&c,
Arm
..
..
eft.
giTen through
fc$
Bo
..
tw Syr
Eth
&c...
add
cv
D*
Te
it
is]
7rtcrTews
&c,
1 ..
Bo
Bo Syr
Arm
Eth
the justification
37?
wo V A, Bo
(b ivrequj)
to
Arm
(Syr)
..
&c
grace for thepromise to become 30 1, Bo (as to etrai &c) .. Syr Arm continue that
ROMANS
done away with.
15
IV 15-18
working anger
;
43
For the
laiv is
but the
place in which there is not law, neither is there transgression. 16 Because of this it is out of the faith, that according to grace
the promise should become confirmed to all the seed, not that
which
17
is
(&.)
to that also
which
is
who
is this,
the father of us
all.
According as
live
many
nations, before
maketh
made (lit. put) thee father of God whom he believed this (one) who those who (are) dead, who calleth the (things) which
it is
written, I
18 This (one) they (were) existing. against hope believed with (e) a hope for him to become father
(if)
of
many
was
said,
Thus
will
..
Eth has
the
that
(and
that
Eth
what
promised God
to
A. and
law
that
(om
of us
only] 13 30
(iicjul)
13 (30)
&c, Bo
Vg
& 13 30..
add
oit also
&c,
Eth
f.
many Arm ..
uottaahuj iieetioc
;
of a midtitude of nations Bo Syr (peoples) .. 7roA.Awv -n-arepa 37 thus also in next verse ju.nejuL(juLn3K 30 37)to efc. iln. 11(37. .eit b 13 3o)T&.qniCT. &c before God whom he believed, this &c]
(b)
eT^q)
..
&c
..
tTrwrTcuo-as
(fu
demid
tol)
Bo
(c)
Syr
ema-Tiva-av
Ds r *..Eth
believed
the
dead
&c] 13 30 37../OXI KaXovvTos &c N &c, calleth &c Bo .. and he maketh &c Eth
18
FG, defg Vg has those who T(eq 3o)jul. who calleth o-yog crecogeui and who
eirgiofi
TT*.pa.
&c] 13 37
..
cJjh
en&.qoi it^TgeXmc
(toho
was
being hopeless of (such) a thing Bo Arm (in hopeless condition)., without hope Syr..om Eth, continuing And believed Abr. ^qnicr.
nenT&.V2sooq
lit.
13 (30?)
Bo Arm
(he said)
ycypa/x/xevov
K, Syr
as they said 37
44
tjs.1
T6IIPOC PUUHlIOC
Te ee erepe neKcnepuiiv ii^ujume Hxxoc.
TnicTic. ^qn^ir gii
10
&.ttu>
eneqcwui^ e^qiijs. <3o%x inq<yMe ^uje npouine. juTi nuioir frrooTe eirmpq. eqn^p 20 -\e JuirnioTTe iinqpgHT cnevir git enepHT iic^pp^. OTTjmlTT^nicTOC. jv*W^ d.q^JDE^'OAi oH TnicTic e^q^eooir iinnoTrTe.
epHT
a>.ironc
21 &.iru> ^.qTtoT Fiqht. *se neiiT^q22 otfu ^ojul eT&e n^.i jQ.Ju.oq juuuoq &.doq.
epoq eir'xiRiviocirnH. FtT^irc^gq -xe d*it 24 ^W^. cteT&HHTq ju^ir^^q *xe es.ironc epoq.
gOitOtt
23
&HHTH
OH.
It*,I
eTepe] b 13 .. epe 37 e*.qA &c] (b) 13 (30) (37) gH-^H &.q(eq p)julov he found it already it died {dead) Bo
19
(b)
13(37)
Jinqp] i3..Iineqp 37
n^gOTon Bo (imperfect tense) 23 thus verse 23 (b) 13 (37 e-s-onc b epoq] b 13 .. H^q Bo
nexi Bo
nci] tin
oth] b 13.. 22 (b) 13 (37) epoq] tt&q Bo ^it] oin 37 iironc] 13, Bo ..
(b) 13 (37)
24
21
(b) 13 (37)
a.W^-011] e.\\&
Bo
epoor] b 13 37
JieKcn.
ai
37,
..
add ws
(demid, harl*) .. trs. epe neK-xp. eqeujumi juii&.ipH<^ thy seed shall be thus Bo 19 jQ.nq(eq b 30)^. he was not weak] (b 1) 13 (30) &c, Bo (eTejunequj having not been weak) Syr ..he doubted not Arm ..Eth
ao-Tepes-OaXao-o-rjs
FG, Vg
has and believed Abr. (om Abr. 10) and doubted not
Bo,
37,
git in] 13
30,
i"^
D*FG, Vg (fu*)..om NABCD** &c, Vg his faith Syr &c, Bo Arm e^qit^v he
..
tiiict.]
13 (30)
{while he seeth).. Karevorja-ev Vg (am) (Bo Syr ov &c..Eth continues himself that he is old his body] 13 37, 47, de Vg Syr (Eth) .. add 17817
NABC,
DFG
Arm)
..pref.
eneqciojuus.
BFG
NACD
&c,
Bo Syr
lit.
(h*)
Arm
e&qK^-THpq
having
..
left
37
..
veveKptapevov
Arm
*3 (3
&c
lit.
coming
to be
Bo
&c N &c, (Syr Arm) .. vwapxec D* ..he was &c ^) 37. V7rapx<uv Eth has because a hundred his years &uje about &c] b 13, r juii &c, Bo .. om ttov Bo (cD J x o) Syr Arm Eth and] 13 30..
..
hjuloit
^KejueTpeqjucooTT
iiTe -ajueTp*.
ROMANS
thy seed become.
19
IV 19-24
45
And
lost
saw
his body
20
having
(old),
power
hundred years
of Sarra
:
death) of the
womb
but the promise of God he doubted not in an unbelief, but ( ) he grew strong in the faith having glorified 21 and he was persuaded that for him who promised, it God,
was possible to do it. 22 Because of this it was reckoned unto him unto righteousness. 23 But it was not written because of him alone, that it was being reckoned unto him, 24 but (is.)
because of us also, [these] unto
whom
it
will be reckoned,
of the
20
womb
-xe]
<rapa L,
Vg .. Eth
b 13
of Sarra Bo c^ppa] b 13 30 37, N &c, has and S. also that dead is her womb
37,
Vg
(am) Bo
..
&c,
Arm
..
(and he doubted not and he despaired not in him who promised him, gli otfaaRt. lit. in an God) .. etiam d**e Vg ..autem etiam d*
unbelief] b 13 (37
cnno-Tia t$
1)
&c ..
trs.
Bo Arm .. om (Eth) .. as deficient offaith Syr .. nq &>en o-yjuieT&.^it. enicouj iiTec^ Bo e^T^ *^ c
Arm
..Eth,
mt(o and] b 13, N &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth..om DFG, Vg &c he was &c] (b 1) 13, fr$ &c, Bo Syr .. he was assured in his mind Arm .. he believed with all his heart Eth .. &.qn\.HpocJ>opei iigHT
A.qT(OT
3 7?.. Eth continues that is able to do (it) to praised him 22 because &c] b 13 (37) BD*FG, e-re
he
hm
1*
kcll
NACD
cdd
&c,
Vg Syr
(h)
Eth
(pref.)
&tohc
they reckoned
it] &
it
&c, Syr
ro) righteousness
became
23
him Eth
ev2kiK.
unto &c] (b
Arm
him alone was written this Syr Eth omitting that it was reckoned, .it was written, not Arm ^e] b 13, N &c, Bo (Arm) .. and Syr Eth e-rJL mat. because &c] (b) 13 (37), 81 auTOV fiovov S$ &c, Bo (Syr) Arm Eth .. fxovov 81 clvtov DEFG, Vg se &c that-him] (b 1) 13 37, on eA. avro> N &c, Bo Arm .. om Syr
eypa<j>w
lit.
Eth.. add
Thdrt, Syr
24
ets
SiKatoavvqv
D^E, Vg
..
oti
eAoy.
ituttis
cis
8ik.
eTOvn&oiic
lit.
it]
46
Tenpoc
ic
puiiijVioc
enettT^qTOTitec
25
neivxoexc
&o\
^7ru>
oit
mctiaoott.
T&e
^qTUiovii
s'e efto"\ gw ttiictic ottht^h aaaijvt ennoine qjtIa neiraoeic ic ne^c. eooim woveipHHH 2 n^i fiT^it-xi e&o*\ giTOOTq jSnoujit egeryit eneiojuioT
eitujoTrujoTT
3
jGuuloh
-^e.
cxri
otr
jliowom
4
fcWfc.
enpnueujoTujoir ajUaoh
TeeXivJric
e-yxouiJiAH.
git neiteXiv^ric.
encooirii -se
*.
*.
eirnojtioMH
5
eeXmc
iiecxiujine.
xe Tfc.<FaiH UnitoTTe nfcgT eftoX git Itfc.ll. HIlgHT glTjl nenU&. eT01T&.fcft. nM fvrfc.TTfc.fc.q
85
(&)
1
3 37
nM l $ H
-^
..
TAJI-^ 10
37 ..Tjuaeio 13 ..add
on 37
3
..
&c Bo
37
<J>h
8
-eio 13)] eTft.T-oju6.ion we having been 2 eTft.1rojua.10 nnipcojui the men having been &c Bo (b) 13
37
CA.nTJu.ft.io
(37
iigHTcj] TuS.
(13) 37
3 37 cit
13 37 (cit)
ic &c Jesus Eth &c, Syr ..not expressing /xeAAci, Bo (aef) Arm our Lord] 13, fc$ &c, Arm .. om juLnenxoeic our Lord 37 .. our Lord Jesus Christ Bo Syr our Lord Eth (om in ro)
. .
n(en i3)TavTaaq lit. they gave him] 13, Bo irapthoOrj fr$ &c, note sins] 13 37, Bo Syr Arm cdd Syr Arm .. was crucified Eth Eth .. TrapaiTTWfiaTa & &c, Arm 1 tie therefore] 13 37, ^ &c, Bo Syr (Arm) .. rap Bo (b 18).. Eth has be justified in faith and we shall find peace toith God in our Lord efcoX git out of] K & &c, Arm .. efeoX giTen through Bo (Syr &c oviiT&n juju. we have] N a B 2 Fsrp 47 al Syr (h) .. exco^ev Eth)
25
. . }
fr$*AB*CDEKL 17 37, defg Vg Bo(juapenipi let us s5aTen with God Bo, Arm eg. enn. toward God]
ad deum
2
make) Syr(vg)
7rpos tov
&c,
Vg
&c, Arm iiTanxi-ilng. &c] Bo ($h) Syr Eth .. Si ov Kai received the access] fr$ &c, Arm ..we approached Syr Eth (we were guided) .. eTa. n-xini c^ottii ujcom nan &c through whom the
na.i
eg.
we
ROMANS
those
IV 25
47
of
who
who
believe
him who
25
raised
those
(are) dead,
this (one)
who was
of our sins, he rose (again) because of our justification. V. Having been justified therefore out of the faith, we
have
peace toward
God through our Lord Jesus the Christ 2 this (one) through whom we received the access unto this grace in which we stand and we are glorying upon the hope of the
;
;
glory of God.
lation
(this),
:
but (&)
we
knowing
working patience
5
;
but the patience approval but but the hope is not being ashamed,
;
through
the
God (is) being poured out in our hearts holy spirit, this which was given to us
us Bo
eneig. unto this g.] &c,
entrance became
pref. rr]
it.
fr$
to
BDEEG,
..
d Eth ro
pref.
/
..
mora fr$*A(xapaj/)CKLP
exit upon]
$
Vg
Syr
Arm Eth
tyj
A, Bo
eX7rt8t
hope]
thus
fc$ &c, Bo (\ne aef) Ambrst Pelag al add touto D* sr and not oir-'i.e but &c] 13 37, Bo, fc$ &c enpn. we are &c] only Syr (Arm) ..and not only this Eth
..
7r N &c .. s5ert in Bo -aeXruc the Eth has and he is our boast, and in this
Junno-yre of God]
dei d Vg,
. .
Kav^o^Oa (F) L al, Arm .. Kav)(wfjLe6a Arm Eth (add even) .. neo\. ertc. kn.] 13 37, fr$ &c, Bo .. the trib. 37 .. tcus $X. ^ &c, Bo Syr because we know Syr Arm Eth ye know Eth ro eepg. &c is working &c] 13 3 7 cit, Bo (&.qep), vttojx. Karepy. N &c, Arm ..patience perfected in us Syr ..perfecteth patience in us Eth .. ye know that from ro affliction is made known his trial Eth 4 e-5"2wOKiJu.H lit. an approval] 13 37, Bo, fr$ &c ..-prudence Eth.. StKaiocTDv^v 17 .. om cic\OR.-'a.e Ctt .. Eth has and in her trial is found ^.e-^.e] hope .. Eth ro has and having been tried hefindeth his hope 13 37, Bo, fr$ &c .. and-and Syr Eth .. om Arm
13 37, Bo,
Kav)(a)fievoL
BC, Syr
..
NADGr
&c
neiteX. our
trib.] 13 37,
..
ctt,
Bo,
&c,
Armcdd..om
article
Arm
.^.e]
to
be
om Arm nec-xi. &c is not &c] 13 .. jmec-xi. is not wont &c 37 cit, Bo ..never causeth shame Arm .. shameth not Eth..
Syr
Arm
n&T eA. poured out] 13 37, N &c, Bo c Syr Arm ..filled Eth neitg. our hearts] 13, Bo, N &c, Eth .. vfiwv N* nM 11(37 en I3) T ^"5"T. lit- this which
48
6
euj'se
*.
ne^c
H^ce&Hc.
juoctic ^fc.p
QlTis.
tc oir^ julot
CJUOTT
giv.
^quioir ot-xik^ioc.
FlT
TO*\jUl*w
OTivT^eOC.
9
cTiigicTis.
&.
upeqptio&e
ne^c
Tenoir
mjlot g^pott.
cipi
10
n^ujooc
itgOTTo
&.ht.u&.io
neqcitoq Tim^oirJX
It'XJS.'Xe
*2^I
ju.nequjHpe.
n^ujioc
(37
IP)
s'wfc]
i3..'oq37
8
13 37
fvre
might]
9
uja/re
would
10
(go) as
far as Bo
13 37
en] i3..eTei 37
(13)37
37
they gave] 13 37 .. eT^q-miq which he gave Bo Eth.. tov SoQevTos ^ &c qui datus est Vg Syr
. .
eiyse
nexc
..
eTi
lit.
if
..
icse r.p
en
for if yet
Bo
ye B,
Vg
..
Syr (h)
Arm
(for while)
ACD* &c, n D b FG
fc$
..ut quid
enim Vg
eito
&c,
Arm
because of our infirmity Syr .. trs. enoi n&c^. ilo-yc. K^Ta, &c at this time] 13 (37?) Syr ..ert Kara Kaipov
..
h^qc Bo
NABCD*FG,
&.qAJtov
Vg Syr
(h)
..
Arm
&c
died for &c] 13 (37 1) Bo ..virep acre/?w a-rreO. &c, Syr Arm .. Eth has Christ indeed came in his time, he dieth because of our sins ive being
sinners
juo^(k 37)ic] Bo, N*..poAis N a BCD &c ..trs. for a righteous otf^jk. lit. a (man) with difficulty exceeding (exc. diff. ro) Eth righteous] ^ &c, Bo Arm Eth (righteousness ro) ungodly (ones) Syr
7
. .
..
Eth has
will not
(om
ro) be
found he
jucuj^k
&c, (Syr)
ott*.
found)
..
Arm
tis
(Eth
&c,
Arm
..
to\(\o
Syr
Arm
(Eth would
ready)
..
pref. Kai
Arm Eth
Bo
(k*)
..
good (plural) &c hut God-his love toward us] 13 ,. om -^.e 37 ..revealed God his love to us Arm ..here showeth God his love that is to us
8
N &c ovmt. lit. a good] Bo (D r i.) Bo (mneen.) .. nmeen. the good (plural) Syr Eth
ntio-iTTe -ax
Syr
..
o-vv.-ayairrjv cts
r]fx.
o Beos
frSACKP
ROMANS V
6
6-10
49
yet being weak, For hardly might some one die for a righteous (man) 8 But for perhaps some one might dare to die for a good (man). we love toward his God (is) commending us, (in) that, yet
if
7
the Christ,
we
un:
godly.
Jt is
much
therefore
more, (that) having been justified now in his blood, we shall 10 If being enemies be saved through him from the anger. we were reconciled unto God through the death of his Son,
it is
much
more, (that)
D F G L behold see how much loved us God ..crw.-ay. o 0cos as rjfi. {our Lord ro) Eth .. om o 0os B .. Eth ro continues how he abounded to us ne^c &c the Christ died for us] Bo Eth .. ^. vrrep r^i. aireO.
.
fc$
&c, Syr
9
Arm
..
om
while sinners
it
is
toe
are &c
Eth
ro
much-more] 13 37 ..7roXXw-/xaXXov fc$ &c, Vg, iigOTO juLA.Won Ho. .how much Syr Arm Eth (ro, see above) 6e therefore] 13 37, ^ &c, Vg (multo magis igitur) Syr Eth..om D*FG, OL Vg (fu* demid) Bo Arm e&.rrr.u.a.j(ei 37)0 having
n^ujioc-ngoiro
been justified] 37, SiKaiwflevTcs ^ &c, Vg Arm (we expressed) .. they having justified us Bo (eTe/v, e^ir) ..we shall be justified Syr ..if we were justified by his blood (justified and he will vivify us by the blood
Tenor now] 37, &c, of Jesus ro) Eth om SiK.-ai/xaTi Bo (b* 18) gSiin] 37, ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm om 39 41, Vg (tol) Eth, Dial 857 thVg Bo Syr Arm Eth.. egpm e-xen on account of Bo (aef)
..
fr$
..
it&o-yse.i
&c we
shall
o-wOrjaofxeOa Si avrov
&
Vg Arm
{escape by him)
and
he should save us
Eth
..
Arm
cdd
eTop^H from
the anger] 37, caJio\ Unrs.ojn.T away from the anger Bo, otto &c fc$ &c .. ab ira per ipsum Vg Syr Arm .. lit. the temptation which cometh
Eth
10
..
om
which cometh ro
euj-xe if]
Bo (c)..and
Bo,
$
if
Eth Eth
..
ro
..
fc$
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
..
add ne
&c,
Vg Arm
was
satisfied
&c we were reconciled unto God] with us God Syr .. Eth has and (om
giTlI through]
it
is
ro) if while
we are enemy of God he forgave us ne.uj. &c &c, Vg Bo ..by Arm., in Syr Eth
much more,
Syr.,
50
Tenpoc
puiicxioc
n
Rootto e&.ttgu)Tn Tiijk oT'SM giS ov neqioito". jmoHoii xe. &.*\?V^ eHepnKetyoTrjoTijLi.oit oU mtovTe giTEi nerrxoeic ic ne^c nea fiT^H<2ti Tenoir iineguyriT
T&e wee ht\ nnofte ei eooim ennocAftOc giTw oirpcDJue hoitiot. ^ttoj e6o\ giTJ3 nrio&e tiaaott. jvttw t^i tc [ee h]t^ ruuioTr ei e6o*\ exit
efto<V giToo-rq.
12
nM
ptojjie
itiui
to\
ottoii
giTn OTrpuyne
13 num. uj&. tihojjioc c*^p itepe rmofte nKOcjmoc ne equiooTT. nnofte 2k nevu>n juumoq
ou
a^it.
ejujutvt mojjioc.
^\k
nAjtoir
pppo
am
d^ddut
31
37
M
37
(30) 37
ls
14
fiT*] 37 twice
..
errr A (30) 20
i.
om
giTit]
eA.
(30) (37)
ujon being Bo
will he forgive us
&c,
Vg
..
more Eth e^ngcoTfi having been reconciled] wrato him Bo .. Ais fomgr reconciled Arm ..
m
..
reconciliation
&c we
shall he
live
wAm we were reconciled Eth (om ro) Tiin&ovxe.i saved in his life] N &c, Vg Bo (ligpHi, n. s5en)
life
..we shall
11
in his
Syr
..
we
Arm
and
life
N &c, Vg..add tovto D*FG, Vg (fa*).. and not so much only Arm not concerning this only Eth .. is it not for this we glory in God and also in our Lord &c Eth ro enepnue. &c we shall glory also] Bo (eneep. B 18).. enepime. we glory also Bo (aaiep. acef) Vg, Arm Eth (om ..we
ovjuonoit
-2we]
Bo,
. .
and
also)
Kavx^zOa L (FG) ostSI &c through our Lord Jesus the Christ] ^ &c (iv X v) Vg Bo n&i ri(en 37) &c this (nxs) Syr Arm Eth..om x i B (one) through whom we received now the reconciliation] this through whom now &c Bo .. 81 ov vvv t. KaraX. ekafio/Jiev N &c, Vg .. in whom now we &c Syr., by whom also the reconciliation indeed we received Arm ..
K ai Kav X ^/J.evoi
shall
&c
..
k.
through
12
e-rAe
..
Arm
$Ph^
obtained forgiveness Eth .. om now Bo (aep) of this, as] 37, &c, Vg Bo., as Syr ..for as and because of this as Eth nee as] uxnrep &c .. k<vja according as Bo n(eit 37)^ &c the sin came into 37,
whom we
&c because
&c]
ROMANS V
be saved in his
glory also in
(one)
12
11-14
51
life. (so), but (&.) we shall God through our Lord Jesus the Christ, this through whom we received now the reconciliation.
Because of this, as the sin came into the world through one man, and through the sin the death and thus the death came out upon all men, in that all sinned thus also through one man the life came out upon all. 13 For until the law the
;
:
sin was being in the world, being dead. not being reckoned, there not being laiv.
But the
14
sin
was
But
(&.)
death
Bo..
Si
81 cv.
av6.
r]
afx.
c.
t.
k.
..
cio-??A#ev
Si
^
t.
&c,
k.
r]
Arm
a/x.
&C37*
&C
e.
DFG,
Vg..
through &c entered sin the world Syr Eth (by tlve crime of one man) njuioiF the death i] 30 37, fr$ &c, Vg .. om o FG, Arm .. and because of that sin came death upon all men and sin {that sin Eth ro) was
imputed
was)..iK
to all
Eth (Eth
that sin
eorio Tea &c ujcom the death happened Bo ttjulott the death 2 and thus] (30) 37 ..om Eth ] 30 37, fcSABC ei e&o\ 62, Vg (fu) Syr (h) &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm..om e-sS came out upon] 30 37, uje e^orri e Bo..trs. av6. o OavaTos
cJxsulov
DFG
StT/A^cv
fc$
&c..trs. in all
men passed
death
Syr.trs.
to
all
men
e^vpit. gitotoq THpov lit. who all sinned on it] (30) 37, literal translation of i(f>' u> Travres yfiaprov, the suffix of giojwq is masculine .. in quo Vg : Arm has the instru-
extended death
eT^Tepnofti
all
THpo-y
was sin Syr n(en 3o)eirion xx. es.11 (om ek.it 30) lit. they were not reckoning it] 30 37, Bo (nekton HuLoq a.11), .. ovk ovk evcXoyeiTo $* al, Vg Syr, ovk eWoyaro eAAoyen-cu BC &C, reckoned is ovk cvX. ^ C (37*) Vg (am)., because (while ro) not sin Eth
because ..not imputed
DFG
14
e.
Bo
..
e/?acr.
o 6av.
52
uja>.
Tenpoc
piuii:moc
jutoiTCHC exli neitKOOire eTZtnoTpnofee q_33 neme FiTn^pN&dXic ftd^sju. eTe naa ne Tmrnoc [Ii]neTit^15 ^Wjs. jjuin^paJiT<ojm^ tm tc ee iineoAJioT. ujcone. Uneioir^ uotcot euj'xe pa>* ^^p 2*3 nn&.paarr(OJUA
&.
Qj\
J^OTT.
07TO
ejLANTe
Te^^piC AAnttOTTe
iioTuyr
ic
JUtH
T^copejv
JsCix.UJ^I
gn Te^^pic
eQOTtt
jutneipiojite
16
ne^c
uee *<tl gITj3 neiOTT*. St^ ngAJi c^p ajcone efeo*\ giTvT otta. eTT^^io. ne^evpicjuiis. xe itToq efeo*\ git 17 Ftno&e ne e7TT*ANio. ej*xe p^* **^p ** nitok oj\
j^tco
TtoirooT
&.
itT&.qpHO&e ne
neTuus.10.
jutneioT^. noirooT
js.
njuoTr
pppo
efeo*\
qjtjS neioir^.
neitKOOve
[jujire-r]
lit.
..
Bo (neut preceding)
15
htthoc
(30
1)
nwnoc
..
neT 37
30
..
(b) (30) 37
Ke>Ta>.
JuLnnevp*,. lit.
JOui^pe^.
16
$pH^-
e>.n
Unm^pean". Bo
AieAXon
b
juaio]
twice
..
37 Ai&eio
irr^-ujione] b..ne
17
Bo
37
iiiotfa.
fi-roq]
om Bo
(b)
(37
F)
37
..
^
al,
&c, Syr
Arm Eth
nen (it
fr$
&c
..
yuwo-co)?
AP
47
37)k. eTJuatovp (ep 30) even-not] (30) 37?, /cailect .. those &c, Bo Syr Arm, Mac. Marcus .. om ^77 62 6367** 18 firj also viho sinned and those also who sinned not after &c Eth pno&e
Mac.
.. transgressed Arm g5 in] 30 37, Bo, ev B, OL Vg n^pxfc.] Syr (Eth), Marcus 2 .. <ltti fc^ACD &c, Arm, Marcus i JuLneTit\uj. 30 (37), Bo, fr$ &c, Arm .. sin Eth .. add of the lav) Syr lit. of him who will become] ivre neeiiHO-y of him who cometh Bo..
sinned] 30
of him who shall come Eth .. tov /acAXovtos N &c, futuri Vg Syr Arm 15 t>i Te ee thus] 30 (Eth).. <$>\\ ne iic^pH^- lit. this is as Bo, ovtws B, Syr .. ovtcos teat N &c, Vg, Syr (h) Arm .. Eth has but not in
proportion
ova.
n.
to
the
measure (om
..
God Bo
37
..
if
Eth
ro
and
if
Eth
it(om
lit.
(fiTe moiTA.1
om
evo9
fc$
&c,
ab*ef) Arm
7roAAa)
iigovo
J^
exxisjve
lit.
more ex-
ceedingly]
(30?),
fiaXXov
tt.
&c,
jx.
Vg Arm..iigoTO &e
therefore Syr..
exwre more
ow
A., what
ROMANS V
15-17
53
reigned from Adam until Moyses, even over those not in the likeness of the transgression of Adam,
the type of him who will be. 15 But not (^) (as) the trespass thus the grace. For if by the trespass of this same one many died, much more the grace of God and the gift in the grace
of this one
16
man
And
:
Jesus the Christ abounded towards many. who sinned is the justifi-
cation
tion,
17
but the
if
gift
unto a justification.
receive the abun-
For
this one;
much more
who
how
om
ev
the grace]
b,
Bo..v
x-
N &c
Arm
. .
7repicro-uo-ej/
abounded
16
life
A.-yio
..
fr$
&c
Keora.
$pH^
this single
one] b
..
evos
T^qpn. who sinned] (b) (30), fu**) Bo Syr (h) Arm .. a/tapr^aros Eth ***>p] b 37, Syr Arm../iv yap lect Syr (h) (chJj) .. om yap F&Gs* 45 I9
,
Bo nei(m b)ove. no-yurr n&c, Bo..om novcoT of one 37 c harl* a/xapTr/o-avTos fr$ ABC &c, Vg (am
DEFG
^
..
al,
d*fg
Vg
Syr (vg)
Bo
of
and
..
t/
Eth (beginning
en.
lection ro)
efc.
ov*. one]
fr$
37, Bo,
&c
add transgression
our)
Arm
e-yr-
gii]
e*c
&c,
giTen Bo
nnoAe
sins] b 37,
Syr
&c,
Bo Arm (Eth)
jueao unto a justification] b 37, N &c, Bo Syr Arm .. add 0775 D*, Vg and he will (fu*)..Eth has will purify us his grace from our crime
give to us life which
17
is
for ever
b
1 &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and if 37, in the sin of the single one] b 37
euj-xe-^p
ro
for if]
Eth
..
/
..
if
Eth
irre
gpM-gH &c
text
cvos
TrapTTTwpaTi 47
ir.
NBC
&c,
Vg..e&.
giTeit
cjmo&e
one of the one Bo ..from the transg. of the .. ev tw evt Arm .. because of the tr. of the one Syr .. cv evi 7rapa7r. no fie sin] b 37, Bo (Eth) .. Trapairr. N &c, 7T. D, in uno delicto f g to reign death and Syr Arm .. Eth has if the sin of the one man caused
niOT&i through
AFG
man
dominated us death
ne(om
b)iOTffc
&c,
Arm
..
om
52 19
le
<>t,
54
Tenpoc puiroaoc
&.
eAia/re
Rqotto
18
iteTxi
0_I
iineooTo
frre^-Npic
efeo*\ giTii
juin
T-^IK^IOCTHH CCtlivpppO
ic.
RWit^
QXTAJl TieiOTT^
nC^C
ott^
[o_]^p&.
<3<i
nn^pjs.nTooju^ gcoc
hijul
it!i
19
Tie
e^T^^io.
t&.i
on Te ee
epowute
ii-
ott\
ne
eooirii
miju
Fiee
rvr;s.
i^p
cnn.^
iineipcojLie mott[iot]
oh
t[g
e]e
qjtii
[it^ujione
[>s;eK&.c
iV^iftdtioc.
tuio]ju.oc
ei
egoTrii
&.UJM
18
is.
21
2SeK^C K*wTSk
upon Bo,
..
(&) (37)
e 2* e
*s
thus again
37
(37)
t^i
]
on
tjumo
2
-eio
19
(&)
(&) (37)
n^pMiTCOAi*]
37,
r
(i>
--xcoAxev
37
21
(&)
37
Eth
..
om
..
fr$
<fcc,
Eo Syr
i/iose
nevxi
eoi'ZZ
^ &c..nH
L) (Syr)
right.]
een&.c?'!
icAo
&c
ilTe;xL.
jutil
t**..
of the grace
and the
& 37,
..
iiTe
nioxiOT nexx
..
ttjs %.
TTjs
Swp.
T7/s 8ik.
fr$
A &c, Arm
..
om
1-775
Si/c.
cene>p. will reign] (b) 37 (Bo), t$ &c, 17 47 .. and will cause us to reign for life everL 17 .. om tt? N &c, Bo Arm lasting Eth iicottg the life] b 37, <mt5u[ neiovaw through (by life) ..trs. ev w?7 f3a<r. fc$ &c, Syr Arm
Arm
..
fiacriXtvovcnv
one
iv
Arm om &c eft. grrere 1), man Bo through one Syr ic ne^c x ^ &c Bo Syr Arm (Eth) ^v iv B
..
fr$
..
..
>
. .
g(om 37)e>pfc e so therefore] (b) 37, N &c, Bo Arm .. therefore nn^peorr. goac (ojuoc 37 hy error) &c lit. the tr. Syr ..and Eth as through one is] (b) (37) s 81 evos 7rapa7TTa>/i.aTos N c &c, (Arm) .. thus again (kcu cuk., F) .. kat^ o>s Si cvos to 7rapaTTT<x)fjia FG 37 46
18
;
{^pH^
eiiK
cjmo&i
ujoom
efi.
the
sin
became through the one Bo .. as therefore that because of transgr. of one became condemnation, Syr thus again ..as through the crime of one man was condemned all the world (men ro) Eth, continuing so
ROMANS V
8-2 1
55
dance of the grace and the righteousness will reign in the life 18 So therefore the trespass, through this one the Christ Jesus. unto condemnation thus it all men affected as through one
;
one
man many
through one is toward all men unto 19 For as through the disobedience of sinners became thus also through the
;
obedience of [this] one many will become righteous. 20 But the law came in, [that the] trespass should be more abundant.
He whose*
*
sin
was
multiplied, the
grace
man
lit.
is justified
every
human
;
being,
fr$
ro adding &c,
and
will live
is
eirns'&jo
Bo
..
condemnation
Arm
&c
..
thus again
0111
19
Bo,
^
. .
Eth
ro,
man .. om
many
fc$
became]
atfujcotii
(&)
(37?)
..
6-qo-av (-Orjfjiev
37)
ol ttoXXoi
&c
&c,
..
sinners
many
npeqepnoAi
n-xeitixtHuj
(t> 1)
became
sinners
avOpwirov
many Bo D*
epe g&g &c many will become righteous] bl 37?.. (FG), Eth many became righteous Eth .. cen^ujconi iIoaihi ii'xeniJu.Huj will Sikcuoi Karao-radrjaovTat 01 71-0AA01 fc$ become righteous the many Bo &c, Vg .. many righteous are Syr .. righteous many became Arm
. .
20
a.
in]
37
?,
cJjiio.ju.oc
-xe &.qi
fell in)
e;6ovit Bo..vop.o<s Se Trapeio-rjXOev $$ &c, Vg (subintravit) Arm (lit. the law indeed therefore for occasion came and was brought
. .
which happened
to the
law Syr
37
f^p Bo
(B
m e), L
&c,
..
abundant] 37?, Bo
(delictum) Syr (sin)
Vg
..
that
it
to
abound Eth
eTe. iieqn.
17
neirra,
efjn
*a.e
epoo-yo but
FG)
Se eir\.
a/xapria
&
&c,
Vg
Eth (and where) ..and from that a. negxi. pgovo (e 37) &c the grace was abundantly a a. it. ^e &c but &c 3 7 v7repe7Tpicro-evaev rj x P > multiplied to him] & 1 tf &c, Syr Arm Eth (add of God) .. Aqepgoiro aujai n*.q ivxenigjuoT was abundantly multiplied to him the grace Bo 21 X6K&C that] & 37, Eth.. and Eth 10 gJu tijulot in the
(for where)
. . . .
Arm
L,
56
Tenpoc pnm&joc
t*>.
ee
nttofoe
pppo
**
nuioT epe
TTlOIt^
UJJS.
Te;)A>.pic
IteO_
on pppo
IC
RTIO
glTU
Iie^C
<xe
VI.
ott ere
neT^2sooq. T^pH^u*
2
o5i ntio&e.
epe Tex^-pic pooTo. ntiok. it^wj fioe enitdaoiicf -sin nema^r itoHTq.
ititecujcone.
nneMiuioir xk3
eTcm
o it^TcooTrlT.
*s
ottom
iiiAi
eaai^fcrrn^e
ene^c
4 ^tttojulc TT ^e n3Xii^q ic irraaifeaarn^e eneqjLtOT. oitH nfiMrncAJt^ eneq*AOir. scck^c k^ta. [ee] nT*. ne^c tooottii e&o\ oH iteTAiooTT orriS neooT ii-
neiuyr.
FiiowcT.
FiTitAJioouje
5
ouhok
ivreioe
oji
oinutttT&ppe
eujxe ^niuione
..
t^p
Fiuj&pTio<3'e
iineme
epe-on-iiTeige] b 37
fiTeqepo-ypo
1
n&.ipH^ on
s
(ora c)
nine
4
(ora
kc AEF)gjuiOT
1
Bo
2
m>]
& 37
&..nuj*. 37
(b)
Ka/ra.
(b) 37
*.tttojulcii]
5
37
&c]
P
k.
(b) (37) (a
(cit
..
B.M.)
&..-cen
1
cit
$pH^- Bo (glm)
jQ$.
Bo
(b)
9 (37)
(fl
SineineJ
>en hcjulot
..
Bo
death] (& 1) 37, ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm ..Eth has as caused to reign death sin
Arm..orn Syr Eth gn in] b, Syr..giTn through 37, 81a ^ &c Bo (Arm) might cause righteousness to reign the grace of God Eth ic &c Jesus-our Lord] (&) 37, Bo, i$ &c (iv x^) Arm ..pii&cB.. our Lord Jesus Christ Bo (GK r Mp) Syr Eth T&.pniS'co that we should remain] 37, 7ri//.vco/i.v ABCDFG, Syr .. Arm ..shall we eTTifievofxev NKP 47 Bo (n) .. permanebimus fg Vg Bo commit Eth (S'w remain] b 37, fc$ &c, Bo Syr Arm .. commit Eth.. commit therefore Eth ro gJS in] b 37, Bo, A, defg Vg Syr Arm .. om fc$ &c Te^d. pgOTro the grace should be more abundant] (b) 37, Bo, fr$ &c, Syr Arm .. should abound the grace of God Eth 2 fme(n&.i 37)&nju.ov if we died] & 37.. omves &c fr$ &c, Bo Arm .. omvcs yap &c FG, d Vg Syr .. Have we not already died ? Eth
. .
a/ia/ma
fc$
&c, Syr
Arm
..
pref.
^en
in
Eth
..
ro
enn&.
shall
we
&c,
37
..?7o-o/Aev
NABD
it
&c, Bo,
r)cra)fxev
CFGL
.
17,
Arm?
fc$
-xm
ju.neena.ir)
..
trs. cti
it
cv
..
avnj
Bo
3
(nice on)
live
..
live
in
again Syr
yet live in
Arm
how
therefore
can we
in
it
fr$
Eth
&c,
h] b 37,
Bo
(j*>tt)
Syr
Arm
..but
Eth
ctctR &c ye
ROMANS
dantly multiplied to him.
21
VI 1-5
57
in the death, the grace also should reign thus in the righteousness
unto a
VI.
life
What
eternal through Jesus the Christ our Lord. therefore (is) that which we shall say?
2
we
abundant.
shall
That more
how
are ignorant that all of us who were baptized unto the Christ Jesus were 4 were buried therefore with baptized unto his death.
live
this
it 1
we
from
time in
Or ye
We
him through
that,
according as
are dead through the glory of the Father, we also might walk thus in a newness of life. 6 For if we became planted together by the likeness of his
who
are ignorant] b 37, fr$ &c .. TeTenejui &tt ye know not Bo Syr Arm .. but this know all of you Eth se that] & 37, Bo, fc$ &c .. om Eth ro continuing with 2nd person otoh n\xx ee.nA. all of us who
fr$
..
>*>
uh
Eth
..
eTA.n(eT&.Tr B)<5'itojULC
we namely
those
that
(not ro)
-njQjc
enex^
Eth
..
&c,
..
Arm
s5en
in our
Lord Jesus
om
cis
irjcrovv
t.
B
fr$
nT&.n(37
fc$
..
b)&.
were bap-
6av.
avr. e/JcwrT.
&c,
Arm
&c .. om cit, Bo (o), Arm, Marcus once ..**. 3 7.. yap Syr, Isaiah., and Eth.. on Marcus once giTS through 10] .(b) 37 cit, Sta frS &c, Bo Syr {in) Arm .. into Eth .. Eth ro has into his death through his baptism n^rcr. the baptism] b cit, Bo, fr$ &c, Marcus twice., om Isaiah .. add avrov 17, Eth ro
&e
therefore]
b,
ovn Bo,
fr$
ro,
Eth
..
ne^c
Syr
fc$
giTJa-eicoT through the glory of the Father] (b 1) (37 1) (<*'), int al .. &c, Bo Arm .. in the glory of his father Syr Eth .. om m, Ir
om
through-Father
1
Bo
1-
(d
)
fr$
37 (a
6
) .. trs.
l<arj<s
7Tpi7rar.
&c, Syr
1
(b
1)
Arm
..
trs.
gcon
euj-se-r^p for
if]
therefore
Eth
..
but if
Eth
Arm
58
Tenpoc puihxioc
eie
j3.neqju.OTr.
6
Tvm^ujcone
on
iineqiieTtooini.
etteuue en^i. se *lTTUjt nenpJuEit&.c iiIJjLi&.q. "xeiiivc eqcKJvTA.p^ei u^inccojmv jutnitofce eTAATpeitpgiig^.A 7 <? iinnofie ositx Tettoir. nemwqjmoTr i^p ^qTAi.es.io
e&oA oT mio&e. 8 euj*se a.iuaott xe jum ne^c. tH9 nicTCTre on ae Tlm^um|f niixi.js.q. encooim xe
&.
ne^c
tiootth efeoX cm
neTAtooTTT itqnaxToq
&.M
epoq
is.n.
10
ixjuott
c^p
irr^qjuoir iinitofte noircon. n(M\ n enTHTTK xe eTqoncf juuuoq eqoitc[ juimoirTe. giowm FiTeige 2te TeTitJuooirT juen junnofte. ttR"oiic[
UT^qiAOT jujuoq.
9 (37)
8
<3'- siii
,
Tenor]
9
i9..<2ie
10
Bo
19 37
19 37
ll] 19
..
ge.
Bo
19 37
19,
19 37
nT^qxio-y] 37..eivr.
19
11
julnn.]
(12) (19) 37
$It.
Bo (CHJj)
we became felloe-planted] (b a 1 ) 19 37, N &c, Bo Arm .. add with him Syr .. we were made like him Eth eie-oit-Ke then-also] (a 1) 19 .. aAAa koll ^ &c, Bo Arm .. so also Syr .. also Eth .. a/x,a FG, dem 1 Tim^uj. we shall become] (a ) 19, Bo .. trs. to end ^ &c, Syr Vg Arm .. we shall be made like Eth (as before) junreqKeTUJO"!m also of his rising] 19, Bo, FG, Syr Arm .. om avrov N &c .. gH nequeT. also in his rising 37 ..in his life also Eth 6 eneijae &c knowing this] 19, Bo., tovto yivtoo-Kovrcs $ &c,
1
Arm
..
Kdi tovto y.
this
B .. eiteuue
..for
they hanged] 1937?.. irenp. fi&ji&c MF^ujq our old man they hanged him Bo
..
179 ..but
know Eth
..
t. Sc y.
lit.
N &c,
Syr
Arm Eth
nenp.
our old man] 19 (37?), ^ &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth .. om rjfuav L, Eth ro njuuu^q with him] 19 37, Bo Syr Arm Eth ..om^ &c, Eth ro
eTJS-noAe
Syr
for us
fr$
&c,
and it will not again serve sin Eth 7 nen.Tdwqju.OT he who died] Bo, fc$ &c, Syr Eth (add indeed) ..he who dieth Arm .. by his death indeed Eth ro &.qTJu.A.i(ei 19)0 lit. he was justified] Bo, N &c, Arm ..he was freed Syr Eth nno&e the sin] Bo, fr$ &c, Syr Arm .. doing sin Eth 8 &,njuLOTT we died] Bo, fr$ &c, Syr Arm Eth .. we die Eth ro ^.e] N &c, OL Bo Arm Eth .. therefore Syr ..yap FG, g (autem aut enim)
..
Arm
om Eth
ROMANS
death, then
this,
VI
6-1
59
6
;
we
shall
become
knowing
man was
for he
crucified
sin,
who
But
if
we
died was acquitted from the sin. we believe also that we shall
rose out of those
:
live
with him
who
the death
not any more is lord unto him. 10 For the death which he but the life which he liveth, he died, he died to the sin once
:
is
living to God.
n Reckon
dead indeed
to the sin,
Vg
(tol)
..
on
/cat
on
*ai
&c,
that
Eth
om
Syr
Arm
cdd
..
om we believe
with him] Bo, M ABC Do, Vg (fu demid tol) Syr Evagrius .. tw xP L(TT(a D*FG, OL Vg Syr (vg)
9
Arm
Eth,
encooirn knowing] Bo (exxi), J^ &c, Arm (we know) Eth {ye *.-TCooTm rose] Bo (b) know) .. add yap Syr., add this Bo (cjj) Syr Arm Eth (rose Christ) .. cycpOeis & &c, Bo f\qn*XToq (37 ..
KOTq) eat &c he will not return unto the death] ovkctl &c, Syr (pref. and) Arm Eth ro (Eth pref. and) .. qrta*.jhoit e.n xe he will not die any more Bo s'e any more] Bo, fr$ &c,
cotcj 19 for KToq,
aTroOvr]o-KL
Syr
lit.
Kvpicvei
Arm Eth..om Bo (b c e *) ..-^e Bo (Aj c 2 b*f) N &c, Syr Arm Kvpievo-ei 28, OL Vg Bo,
x
..
him any more death Eth .. o fr* &c, Bo (<J>h eT^q) Syr Arm Eth ^*"P] I 9 ..om 37 .. and this indeed which he died Eth (thus again) ivr^qmov &c he died to the sin once] 19, (Bo)..r>7 a/x. air. e(f>aira ^ &c, Syr Arm .. he once died and in {through ro) his death abolished sin Eth eTqo(io 37)1*2 irumg the Hie] o ^ &c &c which he liveth] Bo, fc$ &c .. is alive Syr Arm .. eTd.qum;6 which he lived Bo (bd f lmn) Eth eqong he is living] 19, 17 N &c, Bo..
will not find
10
and
^p
is alive
11
Syr
Arm
..
enTH-s-Tit gcoO)(om
e.qwnsS he lived Bo (ch jj) Eth (to God he lived) 37)Tn(add thttu 37) reckon yourselves also]
ecurr.
(12
1)
19 37 ..ovtcos /cai-Aoy.
&c,
ote
^*BC..v.
p.
avai
ctvat
fr$
&c,
m Vg
17
..
ADFG
Syr (h) .. om Aieit Bo (chj,) d*e Vg (fu) .. om that dead ye Syr .. dead Arm Eth TeTiio(u) 37)
6o
Tenpoc puiHruoc
ne^c
ic.
12
xe iinitoTTe o53
iinpTpe mto&e
afe
pppo
opi neTHcuxo.^ eTeuj^qmcyy. eTpeTnccoTS itc^. neqenieTjuiiiv. 13 oT^e iinpn^p^icTjs. FmeTUjue'X.oc itgon*\oii fvxi Rf^onc AJtimofce. nis.picT^ juulaioth
^W^
AknnoTTe gwc eTeTUOit^ efioA gu neTJUtooTT j^toj neTAAjuteTVoc HT-xiK^iocTritH iinHOTTe. ngon*\on
14
linito&e
ojs.
i^p
it,p*2ceic
epuvm
^it.
eTTujoon c^p
15 rmojuoc jvW^ ok Te^^pic. a^poq <3"e T&.pHpno&e. se irnuyoon is.ii ok rmojuoc js.W>. ok
js.it
Te^^pic. imecujunie.
16
KTTcooim mi
Bo
f1
12
<xe
neTTH-
juiTTii.]
12 (19),
1
juL^Bo..
..
ec^-f
(e)
(12) 19
section 8
nofce] 12
oir-^ejf
19..110.ULOC
(37)f
OTTe 19 neTUju.. 1
1
gonXoii] 19 37
xi itsoitc f 1
..
by error
1)
19
f1
..
ivxi n^onc] 19 .. IinTtiit. 37.. 1 Bo (&k f m) "( I 9) (37) f 15 (12) (19) 37 f Eth has section 9 ov xe ivren. Bo (ad'ef) .. or -*.e &c
1
Bo (cj^^ot
-se
ne &c Bo
fl.;
neTCTit.] i9..neTii. 12
me
16
(12) (19
f1
..
JuLneTfi.
37 f ) 37 thus again
.. epeTu)ns5 -xe Jw living Bo, and alive ye Syr .. and alive Arm .. and he alive to (in ro) the will of God Eth ire^c ic the Ch. Jesus] 19 37, ABDFG 47*, m Vg (am fu demid harl tol) Syr (h) Eth ro..om r 3 add tco k. rjfjuov $$ C &c, Vg Bo Arm our Lord Jesus Christ Syr (vg) Eth 12 &e therefore] 1 2 &c, ow ^ &c, Bo Syr .. om Bo (b) .. and Eth ..
ng
-xe
wvTas 8c
&c
..
henceforth Arm (possibly from Sahidic s'e in your body] 12 &c, Bo (bhj x no) &c,
= en)
gii neTncioAi*.
bodies
e/rpe
Bo Arm
..
over this
to vn-ax.
&
&c, that ye
Arm
..
having obeyed
Arm
and (om
f)
(h)
its
neqeni(ei 12 f ') eir(e 37)ju.ift.(jmei lusts] (12) &c, Bo, NABC* 47, d** Vg Syr (vg) Arm .. avrrj
ro)
6V reus
tt.
olvtov
C 3 &C
avrrj)
Syr
to its lust
Eth
19 37 f
1
,
13
n&pp. present]
fr$
&c,
Bo Eth (put)
..
prepare Syr
ROMANS
Jesus.
12
VI
2-1 6
61
which
but
is
wont
you
to
who
:
u For the sin will not be lord unto righteousness, to God. are not for ye you being under the law, but (^) under the
15
present yourselves to God as being alive out of those are dead, and your members for instruments of the
grace.
16
sin
1
:
because
it
we
are
but
(&.)
to
whom
Arm
as]
Him.
19 37
fl,
to the sin]
1 19 37 f
fr$
&c,
sin, but
DFG
&c,
47
fc$
covts
eirons5 as beings being alive Bo., as men who from the dead [ye] lived Syr .. he who rose Eth e&. gii neT. out of those who are dead] 19 37 f 1 , Eth..trs. ck veKpwv wvt. fr$
&c,
Arm 1
..
iiga.noiroit
&c, Syr
Bo Arm
Fit-^ik. jutim. of the r. to God] (19) (37) f \ & &c, God weapons of righteousness Eth .. that they may be for the righteousness of God Syr .. of the r. of God Bo (af) 14 *N\p i] 19 37 fl, N &c, Bo Syr. .and Syr. .but Eth.. on 1 Marcus ne.p'x. will not be lord] (19) (37) f Bo, fr$ &c, Arm 1 Eth .. is not having power Syr unto epcoTit you] 19 37 f Bo Syr
..
Arm
to
Eth..trs.
v/juov
Kvp.
&c,
Arm
*>rc
not
i]
19 (37)
fl,
Bo
Nc
&c, Syr Arm .. ovktl fr$*K, Eth eieTnuj. &c for ye are not being under the law but under the grace] (19) 37, Bo
(n&peTeitX"
tJmoAioc eoi)..Eth has because ye went out from doing the precepts of the law, and ye returned into the grace of God (and into the
grace of
19 (37)
16
f1
fr$
T^piipnoie] (12) 19 37
a/xapTryo-o/xev al, f
f1
..
&c
..
fu
harl)
..
Syr Arm (Eth) .. ri/xapTrjarafxev FG, d**eg Vg (am Eth has what therefore shall we say, shall we do sin
Vg
&c,
Bo (x H ) Syr
of the law
(d l)
f
..
prece]>ts
..
g* under
returned
i6
12
&c, Syr
Arm
in
Bo
we
..
grace of
God Eth
1)
nnTCTnc.
ye
know
not] (12
19
fl,
&c, Syr
Arm Eth
ro
62
Tenpoc puikxioc
nccoq.
oaA iinGTeTnctOTjS
eT^iK^iocTTHH.
weTeTlio ne
oU.
18
17
h
*.
i.niio&
ajLticwtII
negiAOT
AAnnoTTTe
ujHn.
-xe
noUg^X
neTUgHT ermrnoc WTec&co ttT^Tr^THTTH epoq. e^TeTHppiSge -^e e&oA 5 imo&e NTeTttpgSIgxX
19
nT^IK^IOC-TMH.
Cl^tlO
5lAOC
K2vTev
pcoAAe
ei-fte
T^ceem*
Ree i^p
KTJUUUie2k.e TK0TT gOTT eT^WOAtliS.. nivpglCTJS. gOOQjq 20 *\oc RgAAg^.^ evxiKsaocirnH en-Mo. iineoTroeioj ^^p eTeTiio RoIEoa^ iiimo&e. iteTeTWO FipHige ne
ngSg.] 19
ilTe.Tr]
..
pgHg.
f1
..
f1
"
38^.. item 37
12 37 38
f1
..
aae-rn]
19 38
..
neTem]
..
19
^pcrii
Bo
eirrw 19
19
$h eT^v Bo
1937 38
..
18
(12) 19 37 38
a/reii!]
gn]
19
g^ Bo
ht-^ik.] 12
en-raw. f 1
19 37
38 fl..&peTK
&ceHn.
f1
Bo
..-tRjul. 19 38 fl
ct-^ik.]
^f^.iiT^. 37 38
20
(12) 19 37
38
no fie]
pref.
or 37,
D*FG, d*fg Vg
(fa
demid harl*) Bo
(ojd.ii),
1
Isaiah..
,
and know ye not Eth RgXig&X servants] 12 19 37 f N &c, Isaiah ..trs. JuiitoK. n^q Bo..om 17 e(om f^cco-rH to obey] 19 him Bo 37 f .. eis im-aKouciv & &c .. enccoTeju. iiccoq unto the obeying ..add for service Syr.. Eth has and to whom ye consent, his servants ye are, and with whom ye associated to him ye enslaved yourselves jQ.(om Bo thus again) h-h] 19 &c .. 7]T0L-r] N &c..iTe-rre Bo nno&e of the sin] 19 37 f 1 .. a/xapTias N &c..Eth has either to sin
1
should sin, his servants ye ye consent and are associated (that) ye noe sin] 19 37 f 1 , D, Vg (am) Syr (vg) Arm., become to death add is Oavarov N &c, Vg Bo Syr (h) (Eth) Isaiah e(n 37)rxiKj.
unto the r.] 19 37 f 1 Bo .. tts Sue. N &c .. of righteousness Syr Arm ? ..Eth has or to righteousness ye consent and associated with the good,
,
servants of
God ye are
ROMANS
VI 17-20
63
servants to obey, ye are servants to him whom ye obey, either 17 But of the sin or of the obedience unto the righteousness.
thanks be to God, that ye were being for servants to the sin, but ye obeyed out of your heart the pattern of the doctrine 18 But having become free unto which ye were delivered.
out of the
sin,
it
:
am
saying
flesh
according
your
for as
for servants to
present then (xe) now also your members for servants unto 20 For at the time (in) the righteousness unto sanctification.
to the sin, ye
Eth
19 &c 38, fc$ &c, Bo Syr Arm .. ora Bo (gmp) Eth .. and enTT. &c the pattern of the doctrine] (12 1) &c 38, Bo, Syr cis ov-tvttov SiSa^s fc$ &c, Arm .. in his own pattern ye learn Eth ro irrec&tu of the .. {namely) his pattern in which ye learn Eth
-^e
i]
ro
. .
doctrine] 12
&c 38
..
SiSu^s
fr$
&c,
Bo
(ncfioi)
Syr
Arm
(Eth).,
om
om
Bo
(n)
18
. .
pref.
KaOapas
A
&c,
-*e]
19 &c,
fr$*
tfABDFG
Arm
. .
m Vg
Bo
. .
ow
37,
and Syr
(vg)
(h)
..
gUg&X
1
servants] 12
19
&c..add
-*.e
Bo
..
eixto-pawme I
eiitco I5.TI&.I
am saying it according to man] (12) 19 f &c / am saying this &c 37 .. as (one) among men I am
saying Syr .. avOpwirivov Acyw fc$ &c, Bo (oTrju.eTpojju.1 ne^sw xx.) Arm c (Eth in manner of men) .. in manner &c we say Eth ro *.p^
servants
Aj.e\oc-juie\oc] (12?) 19 f ^ &c .. body-selves-body Eth ngJuLg&X i] 19 f \ Sovka ^ &c, Bo Arm ..for service Syr .. cause to serve
1
,
egoim &c toward the lawlessness] (12) 19 and impurity and idols Eth f 1 .. ovTws-Trapeo-Trjo-aTe fr$ &c .. n^pgiCTek. gcocoq present also] 19 f 1 .. out(i)s Kai-Trap. K, Bo (iiMpH^- on) Syr Arm Eth -*.e] 19 37 om 38 iigHgAA servants 20] 19 fl, SovXa fr$ &c, Bo Arm &c as above .. &ov\eveiv FG, Vg .. 07rXa A cittMo lit. unto a sanctification] 1 $ &c, Bo (egpa>i en .. e;6p. &c ch .. n&>. ieit D r L) Arm .. 19 38 f and of {for Eth) holiness Syr Eth 20 Uneoireinj-eT at the time (in) which] 193738.. gOTe Bo, fc$ &c ivr*.iK. to the r.] 12 19 37 38, rr] 8lk. fc$ &c, Bo Syr ..from &c Arm Eth as regards &c Eth ro
Eth
..
SovXcveiv
FG, Vg
fl, J$
&c,
Bo Arm..om
. .
64
Tenpoc puiiojoo
iia^i
iivxiKaaociniH.
Gneioroeiuj.
<7fc.p
iitteTAiJuievTr
^uj (3<l Re nK^pnoc ettevriTHTH eTTivxiujme e^woir TenoTT. o^h 22 ne njuioT. tiiott xe fiToq ejvnnok g5i ^TCTitpgH^X GruioTTe.
21
nioncT
Rujjs.
ne
nioti
Rajiv
eue^
VII. h eTeTiio Fis/rcooim. iiectiHir. eiuja^e <?^p urn Wtcootu iimtojuoc. -se mtouioc o ivxoeic
enpcoAie ftoToeiiy miaa eqoitc[.
gjuiooc juvi g^i
21
Tie] i^e
enn 19
..*2.e
Bo
(cj,)
eiteiriiT.]
..
eneoimT. 12 19 37 38
thth] thtucJ 38
S2
juLnei]
(19).. iini 12
19
..
uje.
37
ROMANS
21
VI
21
is
VII
65
righteousness.
What
therefore
to these (things) of
which ye
ai
of those (things) is the 22 death. But now indeed having become free out of the sin, ye became servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sancti?
now ashamed
fication,
is
life.
23
sin
God
is
the eternal
in the Christ
VII.
to those
all
Or
who know
(in)
are ye being ignorant, Brothers, for I am speaking the law, that the law is lord unto the man
the time
which he
is
married to husband
2 is alive ? For the woman who is bound unto her husband who is alive,
Bo Eth.. and Arm .. of which Syr nung lit. the life] 12 .. &c, Bo (bp) Syr Arm Eth..pref. ne is 19 37 38 .. ov<i>n;S ne uj&eneg Bo (D r K r L) .. oircons5 uj&eueo ne Bo .. cis (inrjv 17 23 itox^.-eneg the wages-life] 19 37..01JI P.. for the work of sin and its wage &c Eth .. the thought of sin Eth ro ^p] J 9 37> r fc$ &c, Bo Arm Eth .. om Bo ire is i] 19 (E 2 K ) .. 8e Syr Eth ro 37 .. om fr$ &c, Eth .. trs. death is Bo Syr Arm ne(ne i9)x^P ICJUlA the gift] 19, N &c, Syr ..nigJixOT the grace Bo Arm Eth *e] 19 ne is 2 ] 19 37 38 .. om ^ &c, 37, ^ &c, Bo Arm Eth .. and Syr Syr Arm Eth .. trs. after for ever Bo numg lit. the life] Bo (b nep^c ic(om ihc Bo b) nen-x. the &c).. OTrwn^ Bo (aef) N &c Christ Jesus our Lord] 19 (37 t) 38, fr$ &c, Bo Arm .. vfiwv for rjfiwv 37 .. in Jesus Christ our Lord Syr Eth .. om Eth ro 1 P eTe-rito h] 19 37 38, fr$ &c, Bo Syr Arm..om Eth.. ii4.T. lit. ye are being ignorant] ayvoeire i$ &c .. TeTenejui *.n ye know not Bo Syr Arm Eth necnHV lit. the brothers] 19 (37) 38, aSeA.<oi J$ &c, Arm .. rt&cn. my brothers Bo Syr .. nencn. our br. Bo r r eiuj&-xe I am speaking] 19 38, Bo (chJj) (BCD HjjK L) Eth Aiuj. Bo .. we speak Eth .. trs. after vopov t^ &c, Syr Arm 2 Bo (-^e ^p kp) Arm .. as Syr Eth..om Eth t'&.p] 19, ^ &c, ro expressing woman afterwards eTgjiiooc jmii(iin 19) &c lit. who sitteth with husband] 19 37 ? 38], vTravSpos fr$ &c, Bo (a. g^i) .. om Syr.. married woman Arm., if she hath a husband Eth .. if hath woman a husband Eth ro cimp is bound] 19 37 38, Bo .. who was bound Syr trs. avSpt SeSci-cu fc$ &c r Arm (remaineth bound)
fr$
&c,
t,(i>y]v
fr$
'
. .
1717
66
Tenpoc
&e epe ng^i
PuiiKxioo
puj&.n
3
Jk.p*.
cj&.2.juooc nn itegM. epuj&.ti it^m -^e Aiotr. ovp3aH t efeoX gH nitojutoc eTHTpevjuoTTe epoc *x
noeiK.
ecuja^itgjuiooc
jj.H
kc^m.
jk.TeTiixio'y
gwTTHTTtt AintiouLOc
ne^c. eTpeTwiyajne uhcou^. neirr&.qTiooirit e&o\ gw 5 neTutooTT. xe eite-^n^pnoc jutrmoTrre. itegoov cA.p eitgit Tc&.pnjT. iSn^eoc ituitofee nefco\ giTH nwoA.oc neireiiepues ne gn weI3uu.eAoc eTpen^K&.pnoc aaiuuott.
6
Teitov
xe e^nutoT. ^noTtocq
IJLttott
eneTr^At^gTe
another
rose] 19
ttgHTq
again
19 38
)
kcm]
is this
19
..
Keoira>.i
Bo (D r L) thus
38
5
..
(19
(37) 38
neirrivqT. he
who
ctc
$h
38
..
ne etAq-
Tionq which
19
..
19 37
gn i]
19 by
geit 37
6
nefe.]
ne e&. 19 37
)
eTpen^] 37
om ^
error
gS] g* Bo
epuj&n
..
if]
19,
Bo
(g)
..
add
-^e
&c,
Bo (eujwn
I9..trs.
-*.e)
Syr
Arm Eth
the
X7&.p
Bo
(b)
necga.1 her
ng*j
husband 37,
&c,
a.7ro6avr]
o avrjp t$
&c she was loosed] &c .. liber abitur Isaiah fc$ ngivi the husband] 19, fc$ &c, Bo Arm .. her husband Syr Eth .. om tov F ' &.P& &c so therefore] N &c, Bo Arm .. but if Syr Eth .. but Eth ro epe &c while the husb. is alive] <ovtos tov avSpos N &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth .. is alive her husb. Eth ro ng&.i the husband i] N cenaju.-noem &c, Bo Arm ..her husb. Bo (kp) Syr Eth (man)
discharged (38
Karrjpyrp-aL
lit.
o avyp t$ &c, Bo Arm Bo Syr Arm Eth; thus (19) .. *>covcocq she was
her, adulterous
fc$
they will call her, adulterous] DFG, Vg..they are wont to call woman Ho., became adulteress Syr (vg) .. /noi^. \PVH-'
.
.
/i.
Arm Eth, Isaiah .. adultery will be to her sin Eth ro V ywrj A ecuj*>n-ga.i lit. if she should sit with another husb.] if she should be with another h. Bo, eav ycv-qrai avSpi erepoj fc$ &c, Arm (Eth ro) trs. if being alive her h. she approached to another man
&c, Syr (h)
X. .
Eth
jwe]
fc$
om Eth
ro homeotel
&c,
Bo Syr Eth
..
and
Arm
xxov
ROMANS
;
VII 5-6
67
by the law if her husband should die she was loosed from the law of the husband. 3 So therefore, while the husband is
alive, she will
to another
husband:
be called, adulterous, if she should be married but if the husband should die she is
4
free out of the law, for her not to be called adulterous, if she
should be married
to another
husband.
Wherefore,
my
of Jesus
out of those
5
the Christ, for you to become (joined) to another, he who rose who are dead, that we should give fruit to God.
For (in) the days (of) our being in the flesh, the passions of the sins, those which are through the law, were working in our members for us to give fruit for the death. 6 But now
having died, we were discharged from the law, this in which
DFG, Vg
called]
avSpos 17,
Vg
xxovie
Syr Eth nomoc] add tov Bo (Arm) reckoned civac fc$ &c,
. .
Syr Eth
*
giocTe]
also
19 38,
then
fc$
Eth
..
now
Arm
om
&c,
ii^chhit my wore at v/as Arm cd Syr ..our brothers Eth ..brothers Arm
ye also] 19 (37 1) 38, Bo, A &c, Syr .. om Eth .. trs. /cat vpu ao\ Arm Siuioju, to the law] 19 38, Bo, tcj v. N &c, Syr Arm
the
..from
law Eth
itic
of Jesus] 19 37 38 ..om
&c,
Bo Syr
Arm Eth
&c
to be 37 eTpeTiiuj.] (19) 38 .. eTpenuj. for us out of those who are dead] 19 37 38, Bo Syr Eth.. trs.
&o\
to>
*k
veKpujv cytpOcvTL
&c,
Vg
(qui &c)
ro
Arm
we
..
Eth
eite^-K.
..
&c, Vg(cle)
6
Bo
Arm Eth
ye &c,
Vg
Syr Eth
ii
negoo-y
(rjfirpr
lit.
37 38
..
ore
rj/xtv
D*) N &c, Syr Arm .. enujon we being Bo .. if by the law of man we work, sure upon us (is) wrath by our not being able (to do) the precepts of the law and we bare fruit to death Eth ^^p] r 9 3^ .. om 37 neXTuu our members] 19 38. .JGuut. the members 37
e(om 37).iiju.ot having died] 19 37, Bo, airoOavovTe<; NABC (am*) .. and we died Syr ..for we died Arm .. and we left (Joe former teaching Eth .. tov Oavarov DFG, Vg all except Sahidic vofiov were holding us] awo6avovre<i TTAi-iigHTq lit. this in which they
6
&c,
Vg
*9
o>
F 2
68
Tenpoc pujumoc
Tpei\pgi5g^A
jvii
gwcTe
gi?
7
o-yumT&ppe
jutnTT.x.
gn
ott &e. neTitiia>.xooq. nnoiinecgiM. xtoc ne nnok. nnecujtone. &.W&. JdnicoTrit nitofce. ijuh efioA gnTI nnouioc. neicootrn <7^p jvit ne
omutiiTax
&.
imoiAOc
atooc.
se nhck-
enievjuei.
^ nnok ^e
nnok
eTUjoon
e*.
nwofte
u^p
*
8
si
pgAlg^X] 19 38
iioju..]
19 (37
?)..
19
..
(37)
H(37)
19 (37)
a^n. Bo
eenre.] 19,
10
Bo (cD H*Ki)
r
..
emo. Bo
life]
'
(19) (37)
evumg
lit.
unto a
Bo Bo
(i9)37
KaTuxofJitOa. N &c, Syr (to him who was holding us) Arm (to that by which we were being held) ,. the former teaching Eth giocTe eTpen 38 (eTpH 37) &c so that we may serve] (19) (37) Bo, wore SovXeveiv
r]fx.a<i
..
t^ACD
lit.
&c,
Arm
..
that
we (and
Eth
that
we should
om
rj/j.a<i
BFG
..
oirjuurri.
the
(ovlx. 19)
a newness] 19 37 38,
to (lit. in)
newness Bo
ntta.
the
new and
37
fc$
38 prohably for nenn* the spirit, Bo (ninitA.) Arm, but &c, Bo (ovnn&. a spirit chj,) git in 2 ] 1937 38, Bo
?
(cH)..pref. Kai
&c,
ASuiecg^i
lit.
of the
fc$
writing] 19 37 38,
&c,
7
Arm?
htc
ovc^i
of a writing Bo,
yea/i/tai-os
Vg
Syr Eth
imojuoc the law] 37, fc$ &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth..pref. on 17 ne nnofte the law is the sin] 19 (37 1) .. $it. cjmo&i ne the law the sin is Bo Syr the law sin became Arm is sin the law Eth o JuLnic. &c I knew not the vo/aos afiaprta fr$ &c sin] 19 37 1 ..rrjv afxapTiav ovk cyvwv fc$ &c, Bo Arm .. sin I should not have learnt Syr .. cijulh except] 19 ye would not have known sin Eth (37 ?) fc$ &c, Syr Arm .. add I knew it Bo .. if had not come law Eth **^p] 19 37 (na.p), N &c, Bo Syr..om Bo (cj,).. and Syr. .and also Eth
nit.
. . . .
. .
ROMANS
we were being
spirit,
VII 7-11
69
serve in newness of
held, so
that
we may
letter.
is
What
therefore
(is)
that which
be.
we
shall say
The law
the sin.
It shall not
:
But (&) I knew not the sin except through the law for was not knowing the lust except that the law said, Thou 8 shalt not lust. But the sin took an occasion through the commandment, it worked in me all lust for without the law 9 the sin (is) dead. But I, I was alive without law at a time but when had come the commandment the sin lived, 10 but I, I died the commandment which is being unto life was found unto death for me H for the sin having taken an occasion
I
:
:
Arm
8
..
Eth has
lust
19 (37?). .trs. eKiOvfuav ovk rj8uv ye would not have known at all
1,
&c,
Bo Syr
bs-'s.x
..
took] 19 37
fr$
Arm
Eth
Xa(3ovo-a
fc$
&c,
Bo
Bo
..
trs. \aj3.
rj
Arm) .. trs. occ. became coram, for sin Eth Ti.e] 19, fc$ &c, Bo .. om D*, d* Bo (h*) Arm .. and Syr Eth iioTd.c^opju.H an occasion] 19 (37 1) Bo .. trs. to beginning of verse fc$ &c, Arm Eth ..
afxapr.
&c, (Syr
trs.
found
fc$
sin
an
occasion Syr
trs.
19,
&c,
Bo (Arm).,
to
worked] 19 (37 1) fr$ &c, Bo come Eth gp^ &c in me] 19,
all lust in one
efi.-TercTo\H through the comm.1 beginning of verse Syr ^Pg(Syr Arm pref. and). .and caused to
fc$
&c, Syr
Arm
..
trs.
Bo
..
^^p]
r)
19,
fc$
c
,
Arm
om
fc$*
mto&e
(is)
..
the sin]
fc$
dead] 19,
&c
..add
9
rjv
FG (K)
i]
19,
..
dfg Vg Bo
fr$
(n&.qju.iooirr) (Syr)
Arm
e^n
dead (was)
that
sin Eth
-xe
fr$
&c,
19,
&c, Syr
alive
..
trs.
..
Bo
to
..
trs.
once
was
Arm
Eth has /
..
came
a.
the
law
*.e 2 ]
19
and Eth
..
add
me Arm
&vge
fr$
nnofce
&c the
10
sin lived] 19
trs. lived
-i-e]
19 37,
&c,
Bo Eth
lit.
they
..
&c, Syr
Arm
Arm
{which)
..
om
evjuov
n&.i lit.
unto a death
for
me] 19 37 ..trs. tvptOr] p.01 i$ &c, Syr Arm (Eth) ..o^i &.cujcom nm ctaaov this became for me unto a death Bo 11 e^-si having taken] 19, fc$ &c .. a.qs'i (&.C. D r L) took Bo .. of sin
70
Tenpoc
*TU>
fco\
piiiiicmoc
RTeivroTVH.
^qe^n^T*.
12
gITOOTC
:3
nnojjtoc
A.T10
oT^js-fe.
j*/tco
tto\h
itT&.
oTTJs.ri &.eoii
tc.
n^^^eoit ^e ujione
ne.
it&.i
ctaaot.
tmecugcone.
nW* nok
itH
ssen^c eqe-
oirnok ne.
na.taweoii eqpgiofe
enAJioTT.
tcwtoXh.
nwofie.
m twcootH "xe nnojuoc oTrniteTTAAa,.ir&.p ^n^ oTrc^pumoc eiTe e&o\ g^ 15 ne^eipe c^p iiuioq iv^cooirii *n juumoq.
u
8
!
19
at *.vu>
37
tciit.] tut.
37
"P
y error
TenT -]
..
aok]
i9..^na.K37
ga.] 19,
Bo (kl)
T ' 37 s5* Bo
7
"
15
(*9)
37
19 37
Arm
.
.
commandment Syr
.. sin by occasion which it found through became occasion that commandment for sin Eth
noira.$opJu.H
an occasion]
19,
Bo..trs.
a<f>op/j.r]v
Xafiovo-a
&c
Aqe^n.
it.
eft.
&c,
Bo Syr
Arm
..
..
trampled Eth
..trs.
et
Arm
om Eth
*q3oofieT
to death]
^qju.oo-5-T
put
me
om me N
&c,
Arm
gwcre ae^e 37) so that] 19 .. wore o fxcv fc$ &c, Bo .. therefore ov*>a& holy i] 19 37, N &c, Eth .. and now indeed Eth ova^fe 2 ] 19 37, N &c, rccovaJi is holy Bo Syr Arm Eth Arm Eth.. is holy Bo Syr..*Ae commandments holy are Arm cdd
Syr
Arm
ovxik. T
lit.
a righteous
is]
19 37..KCU SiKcua
. .
&c, Syr
Arm
..
ovog oireAiHi Te lit. and a righteous is Bo and good and blessing jmtuj oTi,(om 19)*". tc lit. and a good is] 19 37, Bo (ovog Eth n&nec)..K<u ayaOrj fc$ &c, Syr Arm Eth (see above) Orsiesius ..
Kdi Oav/xaaTrj 47
irra,. na^. &e uj. n. the good therefore became for me] 19 37 n\r.) Bo (ninee-&.iteq oirn &quju>ni) .. to ovv ay. c/xoi cyevero to me-became Syr .. therefore to me the (yeyovev) fc$ &c .. good therefore good-became Arm .. / say therefore did to me become killer, that ivhich
13
(a.
to
me
ROMANS
through the me to death.
VII 12-15
71
beguiled me, and through it put 12 So that the law (is) holy, and the commandment (is) holy, is righteous and is good. 13 The good therefore became for me unto death. It shall not be. But (\) it is the
sin, that it should be manifested that it is sin, through the good which is working for me the death that the sin should u For we be in excess sinful through the commandment.
;
commandment
know
is
spiritual
but
I,
I
I
under the
..
om
cyevtro
FG
iiitecuj. it shall
not be]
&c,
ne is i]Bo..omM &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth .. is it not that Eth ro Syr Arm Eth -senAC-giTl! n^. that-through the good] N &c, Arm .. om tov 17 .. that-because by the good Syr .. when it was recognized that the sin multiplied in me death Eth .. om Eth ro .. trs. that xe ovit. ne litthrough the good should be manifested the sin Bo
that a sin
it
is]
Syr
..
aixapria
N (Eth, see above)., /xoi -SCK&C epe im.-no&e that the sin should be in excess sinful] gin* nre $noAi ujumi eqoi itpeqepnoAi figovo that the sin should become being sinful in excess Bo .. iva &c rj a/xapna a/xaprwXos
Arm
Syr
fc$ &c, (Bo) Arm.. 77 a/x. 17 the death] 19 37, Bo (a death) &c ..perfected in me death kot. 6av.
me
DFG
Arm
that
..
aft.
NABC
that
more should
the sinner
commandment, came the law that {and that ro) it might distinguish good from evil Eth 14 r ^p] *9 37> tRc. we know] 19 37, Arm cdd .. / know Arm NBCFG, Vg Syr (vg h text) .. juen r*p Bo .. om Arm Eth .. Se ADL, m nit. the law] 19 37 .. add indeed Eth ovn. ne lit. Syr (h s)
a spiritual
is]
not, that
might be marked
spirit
Eth
..
(19) 37 (pref. -se by error) Bo, fr$ &c, Syr Arm. .of in spirit holy is Eth ro -^e] 19 37 .. r&p Bo (cIhj,)
^nt1 I am] 19 37 ..om Bo (k) Eth c&pmnoc] 19 37, fc$*ABC c .. o-apxiKos fc$ &c, Bo, Marcus .. in flesh and blood Eth .. offlesh and blood Eth ro eiTe e&. being sold] ea^irTHiT efi. lit. they having
DFG
sold
me Bo
..
ir7rpayu.vos
&c
& under] 19
37,
Arm?
..
to
Syr Eth
15
Syr
Arm
ne^eipe that which I do] o-Karepya^ofiai N &c, Bo (epoto b) .. / know not that which I do Eth .. that which I know not
72
TGIIPOC PUIHMOC
ne^iine^-oT^ujq i*i\p aai ne^-eipe AJuuoq. 16 x*.ocTe AiiAoq nM ne^eipe jGuuioq. ujxe Une'^OTTMyq
*.e
dwit
\U\
ni\i
ne-^-eipe
17
juLiioq.
^*xu>
*juloc
noutoc
neTpgcoft
18
-se
ii^itoirq.
js.*Wi\
Tenoir
epoq.
-se
mto&e
^e vtMtOK ne eTOTH
[
^ii
(S<l
iigHT.
^coovlt ^*,p
tia.i
aLliu
Aiwr
ere
mm
epj\i.
npgcofe
*,.
^e
ina>.c^eoti i*^p
20
^OTdoyq
nM
ne^eipe
16
iju.oq.
eiyse iine^-
aii-jui.]
19 ..ju. Ait 37
(19) (37)
"
19
1B
Bo
(cjjP)
..
eTepg.
..
jiAgpe>.i
Bo
ct.
Bo
Bo..ne
20
Bo (bchJjNo)
i9..ile-oq that
Bo
..
om Bo
(b)
19 (36)
I do Eth
ro
&c,
Vg
(am)
..
iine^. r&.p for not that which I will] ov yap o 6e\o) add bonum Vg Bo .. and not indeed what I wish
Arm
..
om Eth
J do Syr .. tovto
which I do] &c, Bo ($*i tie-^pex 51.) Arm ..I do not this at all Eth .. om Eth ro AWi.-J5.ju.oq but that which I hate] Bo, J^ &c, Vg (am) Syr Arm .. add malum Vg .. but that which I hate Eth ..and that which I hate Eth ro nes.i-Ju.Aioq this (is) that
ro..
om yap A*
ne^-eipe
irpacrcru)
fc$
ttoki)
. .
it
I work)
..
om
tovto
DFG,
Eth Bo Syr
?)
..
16
^.e]
19,
Bo..om
eyo>
37,
Bo (AEF)..and Syr
HAi-juJuoq Syr Eth
..but-theref'ore
&c,
Aim Eth
37, Bo,
trw(f>r)fiL
fc$
..
add
37
..
which I do] 19
.
&c,
Arm om
Bo
. .
this
Syr Arm Eth (/ testified) om Eth ro c(jQ. 37)1111. -xe it. of the law that it is good] 19 (37?). .to vo/tw &c fc$ &c, Bo (iteju with) Syr Arm to that law Eth Eth ro has
&c,
testify
. .
. .
it
{is)
that
came
the
precepts
of the
law
iiAnovq
&c,
h
it
is
..
ecrriv
/caAos
Vg
(am)
^e] 19 ..adU
Eth
ROMANS
that which I will
I hate, this
I will,
(is) (is)
VII 16-20
(&.)
73
(is)
that which
But
if
this
now
is
that which I do, I say of the law that it is I any more who work it, but (it is) not
18
For
know
that
:
not any good dwelling in me, that is, in my flesh for the will * is present to me, but the working the good nay. 19 For not the good which I will is that which I do but (&.)
:
is
20
If that
laid for
me down.
19, ovkcti ^ &c, Arm ..om en Bo Syr Arm cdd Eth me] 19.. add that doeth it Eth (not ro) 18 jujun-ita^. there is not any good] 19 .. *^p] 19 ..but Eth trs. in me good Eth .. trs. ev tt; crapm fxov ayaOov fc$ &c, Bo (om fiov a 2 *be 2 ) Syr Arm &?&eon] 19, fc$ &c, Bo (gp) Arm .. to ay. FG, Bo eTe n&i ne lit. which is this] 19, Bo tovtccttlv ^ &c, Arm ..but this is Syr ..which (is) Eth noirwiy &c for the will &c]
ngHT
. .
19 ..for that
me Syr
..
..
that
I should work
it
Syr
eepgojfi.
Eth .. om Bo (no) .. and Arm .. yap -xe] 19, fr$ &c, but I know that dwelleth not on me good that which (is) in my flesh .. Eth ro has but I know that dwelleth not on me, to wit,
good that
19, Bo, ov
is that
FG
which
(is)
in
..
my flesh
FG, Arm
47,
NABC
.
Arm
juuioii nay] to nakov \S &c, (Eth?) .. is not in me Eth .. oi>x evpio-Koi D(F)G
&c Vg
19
jun&.f
re^p
..
fetyq
Arm
&c for not the good which I will] 19, Syr .. trs. ne^orjuLne^n&ncq for (not) that which I wish the good Bo Eth has but not that which I do (is) that which I wish .. Eth ro
has but that good which I am not unwilling to do. Is it not evil that that which I hate is that only which I do 1 nc^-eipe lit. that which I do] 19, fr$ &c, Bo (b) Arm .. pref. tovto C, Vg Bo, Macarius
Arm evil] 19, Syr (Eth) .. trs. 0eA.u> kukov fc$ &c, Bo eTen^OTT&ujq &n which I will not] 19, fr$ &c, Bo Syr Arm .. /xcio-w F, Vg (sixt) Eth .. om G .. Eth has but that evil which I hate, that I do
nned. the
ite^eipe
20
lit.
Bo Syr
..
Trpao-o-w
..
fr$
&c,
Arm
..
euj-xe if] 19
add
<5e fr$
.
&c,
Bo (Arm)
pref.
and Syr
and
if
therefore
Eth
june^.
BCDFG, Vg
74
tgiipoc puukmoc
neTeipe
81
eie wmiok ^u &e ov^ujq mi. n*i ne^-eipe jGuuoq. ne nnofee ctoth^ p*i ilgHT. liAioq.
^Wn
p*i. ^hp a^ne c^p iinnoxioc UtnwoTTTe k*t* n*pu>A*e eTgi23 w^AieXoc q^ ^-h^v *e eneitojuoc gw govn. ajrco oTrfce nnoAAOC Iin*.gHT eq^ix***^ 10 '"^ a*a*o* n^i eTUjoon git n^Ae\oc. nnoiAOC unnok.
ni *tt neTOveuj
22
2*5
24
wiaa
25
jwp*.
&.
\or
g.?* 1
gp*a] 19
fin. 36
..
om 36
I9..ep36
2S
21
(19) (27) 36
22
nTooTn
36
n*.i]
en.] 19
..
nTOov19 27 19
at
p]
1927!
M.
iinnoA">c] 19 27..
repeated 36
19 27 36
cit B.
$h Bo
24
36
cit
*p*
27
neijmo-y] hixiot 27
"
Syr (vg)
(h)
1
Arm Eth
(that
..
add eyw
. .
NA
.
.
&c,
Bo Syr
(S'e
}
Syr
frfiai.
Bo Arm Eth 1 iam Vg om Vg (am) .. KarepyaneTeipe lit. he who doeth] 19, Eth ro (om *.\\*.) imok the sin] 19, Bo Syr (Eth) .. &c, Bo Syr Arm (Eth)
any more]
19, cti tf &c,
t$
trs. to
21
end
&c,
Arm
&c, Bo Syr., and therefore Arm.. then] 19 36, apa Bo Syr .. thislaw Arm and Eth e(Jx 36)nn. the law] 19 36, tf &c, do the Eth 6iiqiy.-ne.noTq lit. being not to me the willing to
nToovn
Bo {that which good] (19) 36 .. t<d OeXovri c/u.01 Troieiv to koXov t$ &c, willeth to do the good is with me), Arm (which should will to do in
the good) .. which willed to me (that) I should do good Eth .. cwhich agreeth with my mind which willeth to work good Syr egpM lit. that the evil is laid for me down] 19 27 36, Bo., on e/i.01
me
to
k.
Trapa.KiTai
^
2
&c
..
om FG.. and
me Syr
..
to
me
to
evil is present
it
caused
come upon me
evil
Arm.. Eth
^oH-j^gvT
o-vvr)8op.ai
&c,
Arm
..tov Kvpiov
ROMANS
VII 21-25
75
which I will not, this is that which I do, then it is not I any more who do it, but (&.) the sin it is which dwelleth in me. 21 1 find then the law, there not being to me that which willeth 22 For I delight to do the good, that the evil is present to me.
in the law of
God according
to
my
inward
man
23
:
but I see
members fighting against the law of my mind and leading me captive in the law of the sin, this which 24 The wretched am I, the man is being in my members.
another law in
my
Who
85
(is)
he
who
to
will deliver
Thanks be
God
out of the body of this death ? through Jesus the Christ our Lord. So
me
my
Eth
ccro avOp.
&c,
Bo
(nip.) Syr
Arm
..
my
cit
heart
heart of man
Eth ro
11
^nvF
ro
I see]
I find Eth
..
I found Eth
..
ro
-xe]
is
om
Eth
Eth
.. and n&Aic\
my members] Bo, yxcAco-iv fiov fr$ &c .. fioi FG .. om ev t. Marcus .. ru&e\oc the members 36 eq^ orfce (add e 36) it made war fighting] avTio-Tpar. ^ &c .. eq;HK. armed Bo Arm .. and
(p cit)oc
fj..
fxov
..
and
they
. .
&c Eth ro
that
nn.-gHT
lit.
the law of
my
Eth
&c
. .
om A
(is)
in
my
heart
c<3 */no and] fr$ &c, Bo(D r KL)..om Bo (^ cit) 7e leading &c] eqepe^XL**-*^ 101 6 5 111 Bo, that law of sin Eth ILuloi me] Bo,
'
'
M X( e!XL cit)ju*k\u>Ti
N
&c ..and prevailed
g3K nn. in
v
H&c.omA
ACL
A
..
the law]
tfBDFGKP
fc$
17 37,
Ann.
of the sin]
&c,
&c,
(Arm)
fxov
njue\.
my
members] add THpoir all Bo (b) nT&\. &c lit. the wretched I the man] Bo, t. eyw av6. N &c, Syr Eth (wretched man I)., one man wretched am I Arm ..om eyw
24
Bo &c
be able to cit eft. gS nc. (k) n*.gJULCT deliver me] pref. uj out of the body of this death] Bo (nMAioir $m) ..from this my body mortal Eth
26
negAioT &c
lit.
..
om
article
Arm
. .
edd
xaP<*
the grace (of or) to God accepted] Bo Arm., a T0} @ eo) fc$ B &c .. ^. tov 6eov T>, Vg .. ^. tov
Kvpiov F G cvxapio-Tw to) 0u> N*A, Syr, Marcus .. praised (be) God a a Eth negjuoT lit. the grace] N &c, Syr (Eth).. add 8e N C 17, Bo Arm ic nep^c nen-x. Jesus the Christ our Lord] Bo (chj, ^itn 18) ^ &c, Arm..nenoc. 1. x.- our ^ or^ &c ^ ^ vr ^ rm c A.p^ a'e ^noK-Aien so therefore I-indeed] Bo (s5en n^gHT ju.cn).. apa ovv avros eyw H &C .. om ovv D* .. trs. cya> avros D, m Vg .. now
76
Tenpoc puniaaoc
n^gHT ^o RgiSgaA Aknnouioc junnoTTe. gn
^.e 55tihojuloc 55ntto6e.
jueit g*A
T^c^p^T
VIII.
eie
2
juunn
&.
X&.&.T
Tewoir
iiT^aao
wncTgS
55
ne^c ne^c
njLioTT.
ic.
nitojmoc
c^p
c'dwp
55nerma>.
Ii.n<oitc[
imoAioc
i5nitofce xii?
TJttKTJvTfyoui
a*.
j5.ithoju.oc
erteq^oofc
itH Tc^p^. nnoiTTe Timoov 55neqjHpe git OTreine itc^p^ imo&e. &.tco erfce imo&e. ^qTS'^ie
Rqhtc
nito&e oH Teqc^p^T.
-se
19
27
36
at
Tg'a^ei
2
19
36)0]
)
19
36
.. TfS'ev.ie
27..gMi Bo
3
enH ct Bo
*
nit.)
(19
Lnit.]
27
36
..
gH]
ivre
*
g*>
Bo
19 27
19 27
mi. 36
eneq^.]
oh
en&qujioni Bo
19 27 36
..
T^ie] h hh Bo
19 27
..
T<3\eie 36
19 (27) (36)
na>i]
therefore
I Syr
..
/ indeed Eth
lit.
xxen]
Arm
(Eth)
g5I n^gHT
in
my
.. om /xov fc$ &c, Syr (h) God] Bo, i>$ &c him I serve and my heart also the law of God Eth ro.. him I serve with heart also and with my mind the law of God t&. my] Bo Syr Arm cd Eth ..om i$ &c Bo (e 2 ) Eth c*>p^ ] Arm junn. the body Eth .. soul Eth ro *ax] Bo Syr Eth .. and
.
.
g, Syr (vg) Arm heart] Bo, 37** ^o &c I am servant to the law of
om N*FG m
10,
m Vg Bo
(h)
law]
sin]
*
1
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm Eth
cJjaiov
36)ju.ii
add neii
eie
serve
Bo Syr
noAe
ii(om
\&w t.
lit.
then there
therefore
is
apa
wv N &c..om
..
vvv
D* 47 m 8 ..
Syr (Eth)
if so
it
be
Arm
Bo
g^pe.
om
Bo
so therefore
now
..
there is not
any
ittieTgii
ne^c
who
who
N*
BCD*FG
Arm
cdd
.
.
47,
to those
..
Christ
Eth
add
/xr/
Kara o-apKa
Trtpiir.
Dc
&c, Syr
AD**, d**fm Vg Arm (who Arm cdd (who not by flesh walk) .. who walk not
life
ROMANS
therefore
I,
VIII 1-4
servant to the
77
in
God, but in
VIII.
(are)
life
law of
r
Then there
not
spirit of the
law of the For the impossible of the law, in which it was being weak through the flesh, God sent his Son in likeness of flesh of sin, and concerning the sin, he condemned the sin in his flesh: 4 that the justification of the law
in the Christ Jesus
3
made me
sin
tf &c .. life Arm nconf the life] 19 27, t^s Eth was which add given gli &c in the Syr., Christ Jesus] (19) 27, Bo, ^ &c Arm ..om K 76, Marcus (3) Tert.. *at &c made me free] (19 1) 27, in Jesus Christ Bo (18) Syr Eth Arm Marcus (3) .. om me Arm cdd .. rj\ev6. o-e A CD &c, Vg Syr
Christ
and
he
Eth ro
..add which
is
(h)
..
NBFG, m
law]
Odv.
3
Syr (vg)
ro
..
om Eth
nn. the &ejMren &c made us free Bo Eth Axn iuuu and the death] 19 27 cor, Bo .. koi tov
and from death Eth .. what was impossible Arm.. when it was impossible for the law against death Eth ..when we were unable to do the precepts of the law Eth ro .. because that was impotent
&c, Syr
and of death
Arm
..
19 27 36
Syr
***p]
19 27 36
..
om Bo (gmn)
..
..
and Eth
TC&p|:
&.-Tiiit.
um.
sent] nito-src
of the
1927
God]
..trs.
&c, mittens
Vg
1927
sent
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
Bo
..trs.
..
trs. sent
jSnequjHpe
o 0eos r.
vlov
&c,
Vg Arm
gn oireme-Tmo&e lit. in a likeness-the sin] 1927 (36) .. because of that sin, and he clothed himself with our body &tu) (om o-yog and Bo (chj) eT&e and concerning] of sin Eth ro int ..om k<li Syr, Orig..om kcll Trcpi 19 27 36, N &c, Bo Arm, Orig a qT<3'. condemned] that he should condemn a/Aapnas 34 71 109, Eth
God
git
ev ty] o-apxi
&c,
Bo Arm
..
7rpos
aapKa
4 ..Eth has that he RgHTit in us] 19 27 36. .in us fulfilled Syr us as him who fulfilled the might justify us and that lie might regard
78
Tenpoc puiilmoc
5
Aieeve
neTujoon i*a>.p knt*. cNp cteitaoienna... neTujoon ^e k^t\ 6 JiAteeTre c&.p i\Tc&.p^ nuioTT ne. njmeeire xe Unenit*. 7 xe njueeve c^p irrc^p^f num|T ne jum ^pHHH.
jk\A&. k&.tjw nnaw.
H&.TC&.pnf.
n^
ovjumT'Xfc.'xe
Te
enitovTe.
itcgTrnoTaxce
c&.p
t*&.p
&it
ju.nnoju.oc juJinoTrre
8
ovxe
*jun
<5"oju.
juaioc.
9 wtcotR neToJi TC^p^ xe ilneTeiypivu&.q iinnoTTe. xe nneTeTngn Tca.p% &n. ^\A^ eTeTHoIJi nenn&.
Htthtti?. euj*xe
oim ov^
2s.it
n^i ijmioq
ne.
19
..
at
nTuj.
27
(36)
(b 18)
ka.ta
6
nn&] Bo
..
k.
ovnn& Bo
7
(0)
Bo
at Reg. 36
imeTeiy.]
euj-xe]
ju.ju.01t
19 27 36 iinn.] enn. 36
9
19 27
8
and
19 27 36
(27) (36)
19
at
otH
add ovoit-ujon
Bo
who in the law of the spirit (add holy ro) and not those who in the law of their body work nliaw spirit] 19 fc$ &c .. nenii& the spirit 36
8
go,
27,
who
Eth
1927
36,
Vg
..
Syr
..
oi-ovres
fr$
&c,
Vg (am) Arm
of
juouji those
-xe]
who walk Bo
those
who do
the things
19 27 36, fc$ &c, Bo Eth..<md Syr Arm..om Bo (bk) enaotenil^ the (things) of the spirit] 19 27 36, ra tov Tn>vfjLa.To<; N ne>.nnilu\ neTOVJueiri epcoov the &c, (Arm)., add they think Syr
Bo Eth has because who the things of their body do of this world they think, but those who the things of the spirit think, that of the spirit (they do) .. Eth ro has because &c but those who the things of the spirit do, of God
(things) of the spirit (are) that which they think
all
they think
e
Eth
..
-xe
r*p Bo
.. om N &c
Arm
nil*.]
ne is 10] Bo Syr Arm (b) om Bo (c) .. and upon us Eth fc.e] ne 2 ] Bo .. om N &c, Syr Arm ..
ROMANS
flesh
;
VIII 5-9
5
79
spirit.
according
those
spirit.
but
who
6
are being according to spirit the (things) of the For the thought of the flesh is the death but the
;
is
the
life
7
:
because
the thought of the flesh is enmity unto God for it is not subject to the law of God, for neither is it possible for it
:
but those who are in the flesh were not being able to please God. 9 But ye, ye were not being in the flesh, but (^) ye are
being in the spirit, if the spirit of God (be) in you. But there is one having not the spirit of the Christ, this (one)
if
is
giveth to us
tv
Eth
rj.
trs.
before
life
Eth ..add
8id
xpwTTov
7
t. k.
om rap Bo
.
.
-xe-r^p because] Bo (k) Sioti fc$ &c..on FG, Syr Arm Eth.. o-rjuLnTTt. lit. an enmity] N &t, Vg (am) Bo Syr Arm it is not enemy Eth .. inimica OL Vg ilcg. subject] Bo (juit^q
not wont to be subject
. . . .
was not s. mnp) Eth trs. 6cov ov% wroTacr. Bo Arm Eth .. ovre 19, L .. ov Gr 37, Bo (b) Syr ^&p 2 ] Bo Arm Eth .. om Bo (ae 2 fo) because Syr 8 Bo .. and Syr ..for Arm Eth .. add ovtcs N &c .. add -*.e] fc$ &c, are Syr Arm .. add who do the things of their body Eth nneveuj.
is
fc$
&c, Syr
Arm
OTrxe] 27,
. .
trs. apco-ai ov
oWavTai
N
Bo
&c,
Syr
Arm Eth
9
36,
(it&pe-
tcu^h) Syr
that)
ovk core
fr$
&c,
which ye do Eth
gH
Eth
your body (is ctctH ye are being] 19 27 36. .om N &c, neima. in the sp.] 19 27 36 .. the law of
..
Arm
..OTrnna. spirit
Bo
euj-xe if
i]
19 27
Bo (chj,) .. because the spirit of God (is) upon you Eth nenn& the spirit] 19 (27?) 36 .. add truly Syr (om sp. ro) ngHTT. in you] 19 (27) 36 (Eth) .. pref. oocei N &c, Bo Syr .. in you 8c eupte oth &c but if there is one] 19 27 36, dwelling Arm cax tis N &c, Syr Arm .. <h tk.e &c but he in whom &c Bo (Eth) (om exx 27)juLitTcJ &c having not &c] 19 27 (36?) Syr (Eth) .. trs. * n whom the ovk x to end fc$ &c, Arm, Mac .. trs. ttv. ovk c^. xp. 37 spirit of Christ dwelleth not Bo (ujon n^HTq &.) ju.nwq .n ne] lit. of his not &it ne) .. ovk cotik is] 19 (27) Bo (^*^i eTJujm&.-y <Jju>q avrov ^ &c, Syr Arm .. Eth has he (is) who became not his own
36
..
add
*^.e
so
10
Tenpoc
eiyxe
pujiicmoc
nerc xe
ei-fee
11
gH
TeftoA
juloovt otth
on
ne^c
<3<i.
eujevTutoT
tt&.c13
giTJEE
neqrm^
12
*pjv
c ^?5*
gge
eTeTttcmcf
iieim*.
10 1927 (36) cit L. cit B. M. euj'xe] add cit B. M. eie] Bo (k) u ..omBo ovHg-AioouT 2 ] om 36 19 27 (36) TieniW] mi. 36 homeotel juureivr^q] $h ei^q Bo .. $^- e-ra.q God who Bo (b) neivr. ,3 12 19 27 36 eTCTn] 19 (19) 27 (36 ) pref. ie then Bo 36 ..tH 27*..T6Tii 27 cor..epe-m Bo..e.peTeit Bo (bh) .. vreTen
.
Bo (26)
10
cit
..
om FG
cit
^e i]
19 27
M. .. and-8e Syr rriv FG, Bo JU.00TT dead] 19 27 (36?) cit L., veKpov ft &c..add make your body Eth e-rfce because of (cjaaojoift) Syr Arm .. dead i] 19 27 36 cit L., Bo Syr Arm..Sia N See ..for work of Eth -^e 2 ] 19 &c nnok the sin] 19 36 &c, Bo, 37 .. om rrjvft &c, Arm
36,
&c,
Bo
Arm
Eth
..
om
cit L.
..ora
B.
36
..
and
Arm Eth
B. M..
.
ne numg
077
is
the
life]
19 27 36
cit
L.
..
ong
.
N &c, m Vg
Arm
..
FG, Vg
..
living is Syr
(am harl* fu) Bo (oiriQnui ne) alive make your spirit {body ro) for
.
Hipp Ath .. xp- Epiph Thdor .. tov x Severian neirr&q. &c .. pref. ie then Bo, Arm (then also) nep^c the Christ] 19 27, tfc &c..xv BDFG, m Syr (h) Arm Eth, Mac (2)..iv Tert Cyr .. xv iv N*AD* 47, Bo .. tv x* C, Vg Bo (bp) Eth ro .. our Lord
xp. iv
17
he &c]
Jesus Chr. Syr (vg), Resp. ..r. on iict. out of &c 2 ] 19 27,
eyctpas ck
v.
icvpiov
Chr..r. kv
&c,
77/x.
iv
54
..
e&.
trs.
^cBDFG
Vg Bo Arm, Mac
ft*
AC
47,
the
ROMANS
not
(is)
VIII 10-13
81
his.
10
But
if
the Christ (be) in you, then the body indeed but the spirit is the life because
;
of the righteousness.
n But
if
who
raised
are dead dwell in you, he who raised the Christ out of those who are dead will raise your bodies
who
also,
which dwelleth
in you.
to live
to flesh
So
therefore,
to flesh
;
my brothers, we
13
:
according
for if
ye will die
but
if
bodies will
also] 19
make
..
live
Syr..
0111
115
al
27 36
u>o7ron7o-i
Kai
BCDFG, Vg
..
cdd Eth,
Mac
..
om
nai $$
47,
Arm
Eth
ro
eko\ giTen
'
Bo, Sia
N &c
..
because
o/Syr..om Arm
' '
Teschendorf cites
sions are the
difference to
12
cop
same except eAo\ of Bo before giTen, which makes no the sense which is Sia tov
..
and now Ape. 6e so therefore] 19 27 (36), apa ow N &c, Bo Arm Eth now Syr igitur de ergo d** Vg itaque Tert Cyp necn. the brothers 36 iiA.cn. my br.] 19 27, Bo aScA^oi J$ &c, Vg Arm ..our br. Bo (26) Eth nee (om ^-^.n we are not debtors]
also
1 ..
..
..
..
..
..
(19) 27 36 (Eth) .. o<^)6tAcTat to-fxev ov rrf aapKi fc$ &c, Bo [in flesh) Syr Arm ..it is not right that we should do the things of our body
Eth
qv
13
fr$
eTpenumg &c
&c,
for us to live
tis. k.
o-apKa
Arm
&c
..that in flesh
&c]
&c, Bo Syr
Arm ..for
all those
who
the
in
it
they
the action
TeTnejuov ye will die] Bo .. pref. ic ^ &c, Syr .. dying ye are Arm .. dead are Eth gH lit. in] Bo Syr .. 7rvev/x<m N &c, Arm Eth (in TeTiiAioiroirT of the spirit, add holy ro) -^e] and Syr
ye put to death] 19 36, Oavarovre fr$ &c, Syr .. TeTnaJu.. ye will put to death 27, Vg .. TeTen;6toTe& ye kill Bo Arm Eth .. trs. tov crw/zaTos davarovTe N &c, Vg Bo &c tmegik. &c the works &c] (Eth) .. trs.
Trvc.vp.aTi
Ta9 7roacis
fc$
&c,
Bo Syr Arm
o-ap/cos
..
jOjicidjua. of the
body]
NABC,
live] Bo,
Bo Syr Eth..Tr;?
fc$
DFG, Vg
add
to-
TeTn^cong ye will
ro
&c,
Arm
..
ye live Syr
him Eth
in 7
82
Tenpoc pujikmoc
u HCTAioouje
jutnitOTTTe.
it^u)ii.
Me itujHpe
iixinTQligN.'X.
evgOTe on.
^"W^
x*n
WT&.TeTit'xi RoTrnna.
qpumTpe
17
nenimev
<xe
action
itujHpe jGLniioTTe.
iiK\Hpoitojioc.
Heiv\.Hpot\OA*oc
itujEpK^Hpoiiojtioc
^e Iine;xC' eJ -rnujITgice 18 ^-xteeire iiUxi^q. -se enexieoov oit iu5juta.q. c^p xe ti^ice Uneioiroeiuj TeitoT Lnu}& ^tt ilneooTr
"
18
1
3 Ql
i"tT^TT
nTA/reTii
IO]
a.peTen
Bo
1
qpju.] 19 17
2<>] ergOTe] 27 so^.eovg. 19 16 1 1 1 iioTrnn* 2 ] i9..enov. 17 19 36 (17 ) 30 l7 (19) 36 at euyxe 30I, Bo..^qpju. 36, Bo (e 2 l)
1
20i7l&c3o
14
18
(19
36 17
(3
neiOT.] i9..neor. 17
neTju. those
spirit
of
the
27 36
ttv.
cit,
Bc.aZZ who do
that
ayovrai 6eov
&c, Syr
ctcriv viol
Arm
Oeov
ne
il(ora
KLP
(vg)
15
..
&c,
Vg
Arm
BFG, Vg (am
oirnne..
demid) Syr
a spirit i] Bo(bch*k) *A\e] 19
vcol 6.
nv
19 27
tf
.p]
the spirit
Arm
1
on
Ant (4)..om
17
1
,
Ors
..
trs.
not again
Eth
&c, Syr
Arm
1
19 36 17 ..the spirit Arm ..add which he giveth to you a making of son Eth.. add holy in which for adoption ye will become to him a making of son (this expression
27 36 17
so^.om Eth
ro
ovim* 2]
'
'
is
this in
tf
',
&c,
eh.,
ng.
it.
(3)..
and ye cry out to him *M*> nenoT lit. Abba, the father] 19 (36) and ye say to him Eth 1 1 and my father Eth.. 17 30 Bo, N Sec. abba, father Arm.. father
Bo
irroq himself] 19 36 17
30
]
,
&c,
Vg (am
JjKL 26)
19 17
1
Arm
1
(Eth) Marcus
..
pref.
oirog and
30
..
by
Eth
the spirit]
19 (17
?)
ROMANS
works of the body ye
spirit of
VIII 14-18
83
will live.
M For
those
who walk
in the
15 For ye received God, these are the sons of God. but (*) ye not a spirit of servitude unto a fear again received a spirit of sonship, this in which we cry out, Abba,
;
Father.
that
16
The
with our
spirit,
"
If
we
the heirs, the heirs indeed of God, but the fellowif we suffer with him, that we should
;
18
sufferings
of this present time (are not) worthy of the glory which will
SO^.neimak
<t/acv
17
the spirit
1
19 36 (&non ne)
TeKva 6eov
euj-se if
fc$
&.non &c we are the children of God] 36 M.. &.non g&.niy. irre $^- we are children &c Bo.. &c, Syr Arm .. children of God we are Eth
1 l
1
1 19 36 17 3<D ..add 8e fc$ &c, Bo Eth..pref. and &non-&.non we-we] 19 36 (&non ne-&on) 17 30 1 Bo (Eth)..om fr$ &c, Syr Arm nig. lit. the sons] 19 17 30 .. sons God Eth &c..add eie fc$ Bo, of gA.nuj. then] 19 36 17 30 .. then also Arm then we are heirs also Bo *at fc$ &c, Syr (Eth) nenX. the heirs i] 19 &c. o^nuX, on heirs also Bo ncnX. AJieii(xiit
i]
Syr
Arm
. .
&c
' 19) the heirs indeed] 19 17 so^.g&.rtuX. xx. heirs indeed Bo, om indeed Syr Arm and since indeed heirs of God we are Eth
. . . .
l nujlp. (&Hp. 36 17I 30 ) * but the fellow-heirs] 19 36 17 Bo (g^n as before) ^&c..om^e Bo (a be).. Rig. Aien 30 \ Bo (H)..lit. and sons of inheritance Syr and fellow-heirs Arm and fellow-heirs
1
. . . .
also
Eth
..
fellow-heirs therefore
!
Eth ro
fc$
eufxe
2- xe
,
if
we
suffer
but since
!
17
30
1
,
&c, Bo. .that if Syr ..if-and Arm 1 I7 )ujn. nXJ. we suffer with him] 19 36
30 ',
H
. .
Arm
ee(A. i7
.. koll
)-xieooir
lit.
we should take
on 36
17
30 we be
'
becoming
tt &c,
18
Arm
1
.. 1
him] 19 17
30
we should be equal in honour Eth nUuL^q with Bo (with him also) Syr (also with him) Eth ro..om
?)
Arm Eth
Bo, N &c (Xoyifrftat) Syr.. seems Arm ***?] 19 36 N &c, Bo Syr..om Arm, Ors Lucif..Se AP, Eth.. ergo ngice-Tenoir lit. the sufferings of this time now] 19 36
36 17 (30
the thought
Eth..
to
me
thus
it
17
30
1
,
Ambrst
84
Tenpoc puiikmoc
19
eTtia^wXn
epoit.
gHTq AAn^toXn efio\ imujHpe iintiOTrTe. 20 ivr&.veMie ncuiitf ca>.p MJineTujoireiT egw^q &.tu a>.W*v T& nenT^qeMioq e-xH oTgeAmc. 21 se ilToq giotoq ncu>ivf cen^a^q itpiige ebo\ gn Toivrc>Il,N.A EurrawHO CT-uivrpHge Sneooir ituiyHpe iniiOTrT.
q^ioujT efeoA
22
tHcoottH
cj*.p
*se
ncuoirr
THpq
23
<s,uj^ooju.
nHjutdtit
JAa.Tr^fc.q
aorio
iK\\.
ug&p&.i eTencs".
gwioit
l
itToq
*.
Tn^uj^goju
WTda\oira^i
i*&.p
19
19 17
21
17I
19 36 17I
20
19 36
at
&W&,
36
"
(i9)(36)
19
aia ra
this
that there is
no appreciation of
fXiXX.
1
]
{and) of afflictions of
vvv k. ft &C, Bo Syr Arm .. honour and glory which is eternal world Eth cma^. which will be &c] 19
TraOrjixaTa t.
that
&c
fc$
&c, (Syr)
..
Arm
. .
epou
Arm n&n
to us
Bo
in us Syr
&c the expectation &c] t^ &c, Bo Arm. .the hope &c and expecteth Syr iiTe tic. of the crea7ri(n-ews 37 tion] Bo, N &c, Arm (of creatures) .. of the world Eth qfS'tDujT &c expecteth] qcojuc &c Bo (b).. e>qcojuc e&. expected Bo trs. to end Eth Hn&. &c the revelation of the sons &c] Bo, t$ &c the coming of the Son of God Eth om of the sons Bo (m) 20 ivr&.'m. &c lit. for they humbled the creation to &c] nicionT t*&.p es.qs'ne-xioq iv^-Jut.eTe^jX.HOv for the creation was subjected to &c Bo Syr Arm (the creatures submitted) Eth (the world) .. tyj y. par. rj kt. egtt&.q &.11 not of its will] ov^ eKovaa ft &c, Syr vTrerayr) ft &c Arm..ov OeXovcra FG, Bo (nqovoouj t*n)..in not knowing Eth omitting the rest of the verse and beginning verse 21 But it hath e'sit o-yg. lit. upon a hope] e< cA7r. S &c (Syr)..s5en hope org. in a hope Bo (a'n.e'Xioq) Arm 1 (Syr begins the next verse upon hope) 21 *e because] Bo, A B C D c & c Bo (Syr Eth) Sion N D* F G, Arm
ns'coujT
Eth..aW
creation hopeth
. .
. .
. .
. .
aKXa 179
fi.Toq-nc.
lit.
om Eth
C6it&&&
ROMANS
19
VIII 19-24
85
For the expectation of the creation be revealed unto us. 20 For the expecteth the revelation of the sons of God. creation was humbled to the vanity, not of its will, but (&)
because of him
the
who humbled
of the corruption unto the freedom of the glory of the sons of God. 22 For we know that all the creation groaneth with
23
But not
it
alone, but
(a*)
we ourselves we groan in
of our body.
also,
spirit,
but hope,
lit.
they will
it
it
from
which caused
will
to
stray,
and
22
make
it
return Eth
rqv t\vd.
&c,
Bo Arm Eth
..
(add and kill it ro) s eTAiirrpIIge unto the freedom] in the jr. Bo (c, hj x ) Syr
subject
it
>p]
fc$
&c, Syr
Arm
..
Aieti tv^p
Bo .. om Eth ..
8c
nctonf
the creation] creatures Syr Arm .. tJie world Eth .. the creator Bo (g* In) with us] Bo <ru(v)crrvaei i$ &c, oreva^ei 33 35 a.uj. nJuAl. groaneth
. .
Arm.,
(is)
neju.a.n with
pained Eth us Bo
q^it.
. .
travaileth]
o-vvoStvci
M &C.
(is) grieved
23 -^e] nxoq it] ilia Vg om ^ &c, Bo Eth they Syr so Arm *.Wa. *.. g. 19 36, tf &c, Bo..om Bo (h) .. and Syr Arm Eth but we ourselves also] 19 36, Bo (h*) .. aAAa kcu rj/x.. avrot DFG, Vg
. . . .
Bo (next) Arm .. aAAa kcu rju. NABC &c, Syr Eth.. add Tenqie^oju. ea.irxi itT*.n. &c having received the we groan Bo (Aj m 8 fk) cf. Eth firstfruit &c] who have &c Syr Eth.. e^*.n. &c nTOTen having the Arm (who-have) Jirstfruit &c Bo, rqv air. t. ttv. cxovtcs N &c, Vg we groan] Tn6.ujd.goju. Ta.nd.px H the firstfruit] 19 36 ..fruit Arm
19,
(trs.
before
who
received) ..pref.
rj/x.
/cat
avroi
^AC
47,
Arm
..
awoi
KLP&c,
D*
Bo (a^fkl) Syr
al
axrrot
B, d**
Vg
Bo..o-v(v)o-Teva.
(19)
&c,
Bo Syr
Arm
redemption] 19..
pref.
DFG
ro)
junenc. our
body]
soul
24
19,
&c,
Bo Arra..nenc. our
Eth
iiTa.nomt.
live)
Arm
e\ir.
ecrw^acv
Bo,
r&p i]
Tenpoc puiikmoc
n ee\mc. oTt\nic ^.e ern^T epoc. RoToe*\nic d.n T. neTepe otj c*^p n^T epor^. ^opoq on qornouteine ctg-xe neTnTnnd.T -^e epoq &.n en"
5
"-{
?e\rn^e epoq.
xioiih.
:
nenu^
on
-^
oHTq htootu en
oxtR"
OTcrno-
Ten-LinTS'tofe.
T^pIT[g'\H\ n^p -se ot. K^Td. ee eTeujnje. ftTncooTn ^n. nroq nenitev qcJuuLie eop^i o^pon ojv 2T neTULOTtg? *^e Ruoht qcoorn oen^ty^eout eTHn. se ot ne ruueeTe itTe nenn^. ose eqcJuuue eojp^i
^W^
KtKTiK
nuoTTe
niJLi
ejs.
nexoT^aii.
2S
neTJue
g:>
juLnnoTTe"
*xe
o_n
nTiooj.
(e^p)..
epioOT Bo (o)
eie then]
qcU..
19
om Bo
"19
^]
e^ Bo
(AB)..eq^- Bo(K)..q-^Bo
"
(19
..
erne-T &c
pref.77
is
lit.
they seeing
it]
Bo, fiXer-ofim)
(that
K &c,
Bo
but he
confident
but if ttierefore
..
err* (any) one] Bo, tis fc^ &c, 2] but Eth (ro see above)
Arm
Arm (why
Vg Syr
is
yet)
..om B* 47
m ?,
om Eth .. we Syr Arm cd v&p on why-also] ^ C AC &c, Syr (h) Bo..om n tf* 47*. .om k<u B*DFG,
*g.
qgrn.
is
he patient] uja^qepg. he
tf c
wont
&c Bo,
ro
vTro/tevei 5**
47
m ^..X7rt^t
BCDFG &c, Vg
av:aiteth
Bo
(c uj&qepgeXuic jnen)
Eth..
txpecteth
Eth
B
ro
titf,
we
om
C*
..
Krfo'Ze Ice
seeth not
Eth
we are hoping] e\7nopev tf &c..he was confident Eth ro &c we are expecting &c] trs. 01 vmp. aT-eK0exofj.c6a N &e, Bo
Eth
(is
Syr
Ic
Arm
^e~!
tfiat
we hoped for
it)
om Bo
(gk) Syr
Arm
..
and vx
stood because of
him Eth
..
(is)
om ku 17 *^ &c helping us in our w.] ^totc nTenjuLeT-xojfi helpeth our w. Bo, rrwienA\\it&. our weakness] Bo, avTikapljaverai N &c, Vg (adiuvat)
and
because of that
ROMANS
which
seeing,
is
VIII zj-zS
for
M
('any)
seen,
is
is
not hope;
that
which
one
why
which we
" But the through patience. spirit also iis> helping us in our weakness for what we might pray for according as is right we know not; but (&) the spirit himself intereedeth fcr us
:
r>
;
but he
who
the thought of the spirit, because he is interceding with God for those who are holv. M But we know that those
is
what
who
the
God is wont to help them in all things unto who are called according to the purp^sf.
KABCD 3747,Vg
Arm
..
Syr(vg) (Eth)
d*
..
Ann
cdd
..
rat? aaO.
ftc,
Syr (h)
om
-q/juov
D*
-7-7?
Se?j<r<i>5
FG
..
we might prav for m**sqfor. tchat prayer shall ice make (pray k) Bo., and what is then our prayer Eth for that which ice should pray Arm to yap n
T&.pnig.-OT for what
.
. .
r-pocrevi.
ftc
we know
know
not] if we lit. *-
Ann] E:h
fc$
prayeth Syr
fee,
Syt
Arm
cdd
(trs.
lit.
Eth..om
J^ABDFG. Arm
N
ftc,
oen&cg. eTojrrt
Bo (*.tcai Ouujot. Mac >jr Arm.. because of our pain and our affliction Eth v hctjul. he who searcheth 1 he searcheth Eth -i.e~ Si:. Bo S Arm .. om Bo (l) and Eth r^pBo (chj ) nfioHTthe hearts] our heart Eth evje. eo, rata, ftc is interceding with God] Mgccau 6(uBlFKl^^ Bo (Eth ).. Kara Ozov ev< 1 epv)n-.\. S ft* Arm.. neTcr. th:se who according to the will of God he prayeth Syr
hidden]
aAaATp-ot9
..
..
K
(iq)
^e~!
I 7
r 7
..
ncTjue
ftc
ftc,
helpeth
uj&pc-tootot
is
ftc
wont to
help in
cn.iffr.ei
all
things
helping
Svr..^-aja-a
Arm, Mac (rV.add o foes AB.. uj&.qepo I ntJuwOT he is wont to work icith them Bo tn^^on onto the i ? aya#ov ftc, Syr Arm .. in every good 19, L, Mac {*) .. hm ctt. k. Bo., unto all good {even) his chosen cnes E:h nT, these who are called ace. to the purpose] 19 .. riH cta.-.jo^.uC'T
>?
SCDFG
88
20
Tenroc puiitmoc
xe tteitT^qujpncoTrioitov a.qujpnnop'xo'y efeo\ itu|Epeme Beeituon UnequjHpe. Tpequjione iiiijpiijuuuucf 30 ttMT^qjpnnop xoTr xe efcoA. it^i on **> " con
,
uetrr^qT^OAiov.
-^eooir
itevTT.
31
a/Yio
netrrfc.qTfc.OAi.o7r.
ttfci
on
iteit-
11&.1
oit tteiiTfcqit&,i.
^e neTitn&.'xooq
itiAi
nitfc.ojpii
neTiiaatj^ ov&hh.
juulaih
iljuoq.
fcXAfc
[w\]h
oir&e
&.tt
fcpon TFtpIT. ft^uj Trroq [w]g eitqit&/)fc.pi^ 33 hiai. ne CTitaxIljute tmua*. mjut niijA^q.
nitoTTTe
ttcioTn juLnnoTTe.
neTTuuvio.
itooTro
oil
34
hia*.
neTitJtjT<y&.io.
ne^c
oit
neitTevqAioir.
xe
iteit-
T^qT(x)oirw
J9
e&o\
tteTAAOoTT.
n*>.i
cTgtoimaju.
so
19
neivr*.q-
T&gju.]
r*qTju.]
$h
eT*.q.
Bo
(b),
ne
eT*>q. (chj),
neT*.q (dkl)
sl
nen-
^eoov] ^eiooTi9 s2 ov&eBo neTitaoy.] eTneuy. Bo (19) nToq] 8S Bo (h*) 19 oirfie] e Bo tjumo] -eio 19 ne] om ne Bo tS'mo] -eio 19
.q^juu Bo,
and *q^-
19
1
nn*.gpn]
. .
-xe
Bo
. .
om
"19
nuui
km
A.
nequjopn
..
itocouj those
k. irpo.
whom
purpose Bo
29
. .
&c, Syr (Arm) and Syr &quj. he preseparated] he predestinated Arm kcll irpo(j)/Dto-v N &c and he marked them Syr, those he ordained Eth .. n&.i on &>qepujopn fieA.ujov these also he foreordained Bo ng&.g neon of many brothers] N &c, Bo Eth .. of brothers many
-se because]
.
tois
kX. ovariv
Syr
Arm
ujpnnop'soir preseparated]
30
(foremarked)
Arm
[predestinated)
*jfio neni&qT. and those whom he called] and Arm..om Bo (o) n&.i on these also 2 ] fr$ &c, Bo Syr Arm., ous 8e ckciA. 37, Eth a. tio om Bo (k) nenT6.qTju*.i(ei 19 again) oov and those whom he Bo justified] Km ous c8ic. A, Syr (vg) Eth..ovs 8c cSik. N &c, Vg
(hh
31
c^e eT&.qe.)
Arm
ot
*e
&c, Syr
Arm Eth om
. .
ovv
Bo
(g)
..oirog
lit.
juiuje e-sion contendeth for us &c] ^ ex. with us who will have power over us Eth (is)
&c
ROMANS
29
VIII 29-34
89
(it)
(ti)
Because those whom he foreknew, he preseparated as conformed to the image of his Son, for him to be as
30
:
but those
whom
:
whom
he called
were those
whom
he justified
and those
glorified.
whom
31
he
were those
whom
he
What therefore (is) that which we shall say to these (things) ? If God is he who contendeth for us, who is he who will be 32 This (one) who spared not his own able to fight against us? him for the sake of us all, how indeed he Son, but (bJ) gave
will he not grant to us all things
with him
33
Who
is
he
who who
God?
justifieth;
is
The Christ
but rather, he who rose out of those who are dead, this also who (is) on (the) right hand of
he
died,
who who
is
he
who
will be able to
God is he condemn?
32
n.i &c
c<t>.
this (one)
v.
ovk
NABC,
Syr
who spared not &c] 19, Bo, (Ant) .. os ye r. 18. (Arm)., os 8c &c 47 ..ov8* tov &c D*FG, (Eth) ..
uuuin
II. his
and
(am
if his
own]
ora
Bo
(c)
Vg
ivroq nge &c how indeed-him] 19 cor lit. iuoc -se itiie^ neit^d.i ni&en n*.n ngAiOT itejut&.q how then om to us Bo shall he not give all things to us of grace with him Bo
fu tol)
fiikiu
. . . .
Arm Eth
(g)
. .
ttws ov)(L
km
fc$
&c
. .
how not
with him will he give to us Syr which he will not grant to us Eth
all things
33
and what
is that therefore
&c who is he &c] and v)ho is therefore Eth om ne Bo who will intercede against] eon^ujcejui e lit. who will be nnoiTTe &c God is &c] Eth ro (God able to intercede unto Bo himself is just) ..if he himself justifieth Eth
mju.
lie
.
.
CTH&.C.
lit.
34
hijul
who]
070-ovs
pref. therefore
Arm
nc^c
the Christ]
BD
&c,
Syr ..add
frSACFGL 17, Vg Bo Arm Eth ngovo Twe hut Bo Arm..om Syr rather] /xaXAov oc tfABC 17, Vg (am*) Syr (h) eko\ gS it. out of &c] Bo, (vg) Eth.. add km DFGKL &c, Vg n&T on &c this also tf*AC 17, Eth om NBD &c, Vg Syr Arm who] 09 Kai tfcBD &c V g ( am harl ) Svr (h)..om kcu tf*AC 47, Vg Bo ($h ct) and is Syr (vg) Arm, Ambrst ergioirndjui lit. who on right hand] os coriv tv Sc^io. N &c, Bo (ct^h Cfcormaa*.) Syr (is
..
. .
90
Tenpoc puimxioc
JvTTU)
AAniIOTT
CTCAJUJie
gp^I g^pOM.
35
HIJU. nCTIldw-
nop'SH eTa^aam iinitoTrTe. oveXiY^ric t h oir'Xui's^ ne H OV^IWFJUOC H OTTQKO H OTTKIO K&.9H1T H OTKIItvrnoc h OTTCHqe. 36 k^t* ee eTCHg. se eT&HHTK
ceAAOTOTTT juuaou iineoooir THpq. d.Troni? iiee i\mecooT eKoitcov. 37 ti*wi THpoir Tivxp^eiT gvi
^W^
38
ott
OTTT
ottc a^c^e^oc
A.p^H 39 ott
neTiyoon ottc neTHa.uju>ne otttc s'oaa irxice OTTe nujiue ottt kckticic nbM}&Ix&o&*.
oTTTe
35
19
(22) 18
cit
able to
&c
eTCHg] 19
s7
19 18 .. neTn&Ty. he who will be ss 19 22 (18 ) cit (Bo) eT*t\] ceJio\ n^r. Bo 18' 22 i8'..neT. cit cit.. -onen 22 &.ironn] 19
1
cit
neTiiik.]
19 18 1
22 (18 1 )
oirre]
1
s8
(19
1 (22) 18
neiee] i9..ixie 22
^juo-y-iiion^
or^e Bo passim
juov-cong]
Bo
S9
(22) (18
on &c)
47
..
Arm
. .
it
to sit
= he
..
will sit
&c Eth
&c,
os
kcu ev-rvyx.
Arm
..
. .
&tw om kou
inter-
and
asketh
Syr
and
Eth
hijul
Ant
us
who] 19 1 8 cit, N &c, Vg (am) Bo Syr Eth, Mac (2) Marc add ovv FG, m Vg, pref. Arm. .add -*e 1 Bo (H*)..add
1
to leave
Eth
nop-xii separate us] 19 18 cit..*ep. me Syr., cause juimovTe of God] 19 18 1 cit, fc^B, Ors (i)..tov
1
Xpio-rov
ACDFG &c, m
ev
x<>>
Ors (i)..addT7;s
Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth, Mac (2) Marc Ant (2) w B re] ne Bo (ACDEFH c JKL)..om copula
ne]
lit.
&c,
Bo (bgh*mnop)
r]
Eth
36
trs.
passim sword
h
?
ovi..
?
h 2 ] 19 22 18 ^ &c repeats the sign of interrogation and or a persec] om Vg, Epiph Isaiah Tert ..
om
Bo,
torment
ace.
for
77
klvS.
K^Ta.
-e
as]
19 22
Arm
eTCHg
l motott put to death] Eth written] 19 22 18 cit.. saith Scripture juneg. T. all 19 22 18 J cit, N &c, Syr Arm. .killed Bo Eth iimec. the day] 19 22 18 1 cit. .trs. o\. t. 17/x. Oavar. N &c, Syr
ROMANS
God, and
VIII 35-39
35
91
who
s
Who
(is)
he
who
it
is,
will
separate u
from the
of
God 1
tribulation
or
or
is
nakedness,
written, For
we were reckoned 37 But (a.) in all these (things) we as the sheep to be slain. 38 For are conquering (the) more through him who loved us. I am persuaded, that neither is it death, nor is it life, nor angels,
thy sake
we
day
nor principalities, nor the (things) which are being, nor the 39 nor the height, nor (things) which will become, nor powers, the depth, nor (any) other creature (which) will have power
the sheep] 19
22..neiec.
ctt..
ito-yec.
1
a sheep
eKOiicov lit. unto slaying them] 19 (18 ) 22 cit.. enBo (f) &o\&e.\unto the slaughter Bo .. cr^ayrjs J^ &c..add for the sacrifice
Arm
37
cd
iS^.om Syr
..
grrU through] 19 22 18
Slo.
Sta rov
NABC
Eth
&c,
tov DFG, Vg (Eth because of this) irenTAqjuepnii (nennepiTii iS 1 by error) him who loved us] 19 22 18 1 .. but because of this we
all because he
88
conquer
-\n.
am
its
iS^.^hok
cdd
u. na.gHT
1
,
ht for
t^
I,
my
heart is mixed
Bo
..
we are
Arm
&c,
ovt(-* 22, Syr Arm.. -*e Bo (h) Eth (but)..-e r*.p Bo (f) 1 ii(om 22 18 ) passim)e i] 19 22 18 N &c,.not Syr Arm (Eth) juH lit. there is not i] 19 22 iS^.om ^ &c, Vg Bo &c i(om
1 ,
Bo Bo
*t^e\oc IS )**!* 2<>] (19) (22?) i8l..om N &c, Vg Bo &c 1 Bo, ayyeXoi tf ABC, Vg Syr Arm Eth (probably plural)] (22?) 18 one >PX H nor principalities (probably plural)] .. ayyeAos 18 N &c, Bo Syr (vg) Arm., add ovtc eovo-iai C, oy-xe c^ovci*.
1
DFG
Bo (lo) Syr
o.
(h*),
o.
1
,
hctuj. o. neTite..
Bo,
NABC(D)FG
37
47,
(h)
.
.
KL
ovre.
Swa/xcis
o. ev. o. fiekX.
1
,
v\j/w/jia~(3a0o<;
&c,
Bo
((S'ici-ujcdk)
(22
ri5
1)
i8>,
kckt. Arm heights-depths Arm cdd DFG, Vg Bo Syr (even other)., pref. tis tf
inferior
other creature]
&c,
Arm., add
Ant
92
Tenpoc puiu:moc
&o*\
cnop-xK
IX.
gn
ne>vc
ic newxfoeic],
[tai
2
]
ne^j-xxo
njutji ^i
3
uuoc
[g33
ne^cj.
[ecjpjuutTpe TOT*.^fe
ilcTe
ItHTT.
n<3']iTak cv[ii]H['*.Hcic
gl
n^^-xi^oA neniuw
wijA.h\
<?^p
miok ne eTpevujwne
nitoTTe exit ti^cCTC
Itfc.1
4
e&o\
vltSL
ne^c ima^pU
K^T^ CA.p.
IIAwCT^CeitHC
mcp^HneOOTT JUlT
?V.ITHC. I1&.I
TC TUiOTT T
TJUl[il]TUJHpe
JLXtt.
iiujSSiije
uw SepHT.
1
HOTPOT
K&>TA
WT&.
HC^C
OlOIt
.do\
ItlXl
KOHTOTT
C*.p^.
nOTT
OivJLtHH.
Ti<XH
6
OTTOH
[e]TCJU.JUUw&.T UJ^
OTT^
2S
e&o\] c&fio\ Bo
1
(22)
-^Tcii, 22
absent
n were
nicotine noxtoc Bo
"
hcax Bo
1
(22)
n&.i]
hh Bo
(22
(2
Bo (jQ.ju.ou lyxoju. jujucoott) Arm enop-xn to separate J t&i eT-xoeic this (love) which is us] 22 ( 1 8 1) to sep. me Syr (vg) in the Ch. Jesus our Lord] (22 1) (18 l ?) Bo (eft) tt?s cv &c tf &c, Marc Ant., which (is) in our Lord Jesus Christ Syr .. which (is) in Christ
SvvoLTai 17,
. .
Arm edd
cause us
Arm tt?? &c tov k. A C FG (not f g) om in our Lord Eth confuses the two verses, that there is not that which will
.
. .
to leave
tlie
love of
God in Jesus Christ our Lord, not (and which cometh and not that which (is) strong ro) and not that which is high and not
that
is
depth and not second birth, there then cause us to leave the love of Christ
1
to
my
&c
..
me
my mind Arm
. .
..
and my mind
Syr
..
me my
ecep.su.eepe epoi hc.ju.hi n-xeiAcvn. witnessing unto me with conscience Bo and my witness (is) the holy si>irit which is in
my
2
heart
Eth
for I
absent
neiuj. &c.
lit.
was praying, I]
eTp^uj.-eL
22,
&c,
desiring earnestly
Arm
for to
ROMANS
the Christ Jesus our Lord.
IX 1-6
which
ia
93
in
IX. [The truth (is) that which] I say [in the Christ], I lie bearing witness with me my conscience [in the holy 2 3 For I was praying indeed for to become repudiated spirit ]
not,
my
brothers,
;
my
these,
kinsmen-
who
whose
is
the sonship, and the glory, and the covenant, and the legislation, 5 These whose (are) the and the service, and the promises. fathers, and out of whom the Christ came according to flesh,
God who
&noK
(is)
over
all,
who
is
Amen.
But
lit. / to become anath. Bo, avros tyco avaO. ctvai / myself anath. should become Syr (vg), I myself an. to av. civat avros cyw fc$ become Arm, that I, I should be separated Eth Ens eh. nixx. from] 22, .. om avros eya> (ci. av.) ABDFG, Syr (h)
..
eepakit*k-.
CKL
&c, Vg,
. .
eft.
& Bo,
&c,
airo
^ABCF&c
my flesh
..
vno
DG
im&g. nn.
lit.
with God]
..
om N
twv
4
n^c-ycr.
DFG
om B* ne.citHir my brothers] 22 Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth 22 ..pref. Ka.T&, my kinsmen] om /xov D*FG, d*g c.p^]
..
in
Eth ro
Dc
&c, Bo..-AiTai
fc$AB*D*FG
n^i-epHT these-promises] (22).. hh &c Bo..om A xxn t-x. &c and the TAinTig. the sonship] (22).. om r/ FG TCti&o. the covenant] 22, BDFG, covenant and the 1.] 22 .. om L Vg Bo (b 18) Eth .. at Sua.6. tf C &c, Vg (am harl tol) Bo Syr Arm nepHT the promises] 22, fc$BC &c, Bo Syr. .77 7rayy. D(FG om 77) Bo (j 18) .. to them he promised Eth .. the good news Arm 6 neioTe the fathers] 2 2..om 01 FG..pref. and those priests Eth ro A.-VGJ and] 22, Syr., add they Bo (r 18). .om FG, Mac. add ei came] 22, Bo .. ne-ioOY on they also Bo ..from whom also Arm km& c] 22, FG, Bo om N &c, Arm ..appeared Syr was born Eth Arm .. in flesh Syr .. in flesh of man Eth .. pref. to N &c, Mac .. pref.
D)
the god who over all] 22..0 o>v God &c Syr Arm ..who is God Eth.. he who is put over all the God Bo 4>h eTjxiH gi-xeit ovon nifteit eTc.su.. who is blessed] (22). .to whom adorations and blessings Syr uja. eiteg lit. unto age] Bo Eth ro.. eis tovs aiwvas ^ &c, Bo (cdh JKLp)..to age of ages Syr Eth eternally Arm
ra C*
eirt
nitOTTe eTg.-niiu.
lit.
iravTwv Deos
&c
..
who
is
. .
ov2
as though] 22
2',
fc$
(fecnMpH^
-i,e
94
Tenpoc puiikmoc
liniioirTe.
KT&qoe n^inuj^cse
ivrewTrei
noTOit i*^p
efeo\
jl
55 nicp^H*\ n*vi
we nicp&HA.
ite
THpOTT ll.
genujHpe gU ICd^K eTTltajUtOTTTe h^k eoT8 eTe n^i ne -xe nujHpe \ fiTc^p^T. hm cnepjjid,. ne nujHpe JiniioTrTe. iiujHpe iinepHT neTOTnecnepju*. fiaJip^g^AA
JS.W&.
xe ite&oX
^W^
n^onoT
-xe
9 neiuja^e <?^p n^nepHT ne. enecnepAi*.. k^t&. neioTToeiuj. iiTe OTiUHpe ujume ^nmr
10 ot A&onoif xe. ^"W^ Tne^peftenK^ e^cxi iic^pp^. n euefco*\ 51 lum* nnnoTU nova, neneiuyr ica^n. h linen^TOTf-xnooTr. o-yxe ELn*TOirpQu>& n\^eo
no-s-on] 2
..
om n
8
22 18
icp^H\] ih\ 22
neTOTiidw]
(i8)(2 2)
evn*fj
i8..cen*>
22
eiovni*.
..
Bo
neiovoeiuj] i8..niov. 22
Stc] (18)
ovog epe Bo
(18) (22) 10 18 22
iWi]
*\.
neju.
Bo
" 18 (21) 22
. .
it
is
by no means
jiossible
Arm
Syr
. .
it
is
not that
was proved
false the
said ro)
..
1 Bo., fall a falling ge fallen] (22) 2 .. ckttctttwkcv, N &c, &c the word of God] 22 2 1 fc$ &c, Arm became iis'muj. abject Syr eAo\ the word of Syr Arm Eth .. trs. kne mc^-xi JiTe $$ gei 22 2 1 .. ott r*p Bo, N &c Arm .. ova.e Bo not God
away re>p] fell nTft/rei who came] 22 .. Bo (chjl) .. pref. and Syr .. and Eth nicp^H\ who came out of Egypt Eth ro .. om tf &c, Vg Bo Eth
r.
the Israel 2
7
22,
NAB
&c,
Vg
(tol)
Bo Syr Eth
fu* tol) Syr
lit.
ro.. nrpa-qXiurai
DFG, Vg Arm
h jm) Eth
..
Eth
22, Bo,
<se because]
&c,
Vg (am
iiTe
..
om Bo (cf*g
of
qui
Vg Arm
ne&o\ gH &c
eJip.
ne
..
seeds
Abraam
o-n-epp-a aftpaap.
&c
Vg
neCTi.
seeds
the
seed]
22,
Arm
..
aireppa
&c,
Syr Eth
..
gajvxpox
.io-uk N*DG, Vg (fu) ica^u] 12, tfcABF &c, they will be calling] 18 22, KXr/^o-crat {* &c, Syr Arm .. evee^gejui they shall invite Bo .. named Eth (adding at end he itMt eovcn. for thee a seed] 18 .. ovxpo-x it&K saith to him) a seed for thee Bo
Bo
Bo.
evnaJUOTTe
lit.
ROMANS
IX
7-1 1
95
not as though (had) fallen the word of God. For not all who came out of the Israel these are the Israel 7 nor because
:
they (are) out of the seed of Abraham are they all children but (&.) in Isaak it will be called for thee a seed. 8 That is,
that not the children of the flesh, these are the children of
the children of the promise (are) those who will seed. For this word is that of the promise, I come according to this time and a son (will) be to Sarra.
;
God
but
(&.)
be reckoned the
10 But not only (so) but (&.) Hrebekka also having received out of the couch of one, our father Isaak u (the children) being not yet born, nor having yet worked for good or for
;
eTe-ne
lit.
which
is
Se
Syr..om Eth
se that]
N^B
37>
Arm..om N*AB*
&c Eth .. because God they are
DFG&c. because
km
they were not children in flesh of man since children of Eth ro &c, Eth .. om Syr Arm these] 18, Bo,
UnepHT
of the promise] 18
..
and
be to
they were to
him
he promised should be to him Eth .. a seed those to whom he -promised that they should
those
whom
him
children
Eth
ro
. .
o-ireppua
fc$
&c,
Bo
(evxpo-x)
9
Arm
&c for-promise]
8
. .
neiuj.
Eth
K&.T*.
<x.e lit.
Arm
<j)&.i
..
om N
&c,
to
eiei ace.
this
time this
&c,
my
returning
. .
to thee
Eth
&c
lit.
&c
will be
a son
Syr
..
Arm
. .
ivill
*xe] t^ &c,
Bo
..
gpefieuK*.]
Arm
epeA. Bo
..
e^exi &c having ..pee. Bo (cp), fc$ &c, pc/Jc/c/cav 37 received out of the couch of one, our father Isaak] c cvos Koirqv &c .. e&ciS'i e&o\ ;6eti ovujaapi ttovtoT htc ic. cxovcra icr. t. tt. rjpiwv
icp.
Bo (k)
&
nenicoT having received out of one bed of I. our father Bo, ex uno concubitu dfg Vg (Arm) .. trs. our father Isaak Bo (chj) ..when with
one our father
father
11
I. there
was
to
. .
conceived twins by
I.
our
Eth
ejuin* .TOT'XTioov(juACOir
1
..
p.r]-7r<i)
yap yew.
&c,
Vg Bo Arm .. add her sons Syr .. pref. and Eth ^Sctf &c, Vg Syr Arm and Eth..^ FGdfgVg
96
Tenroc puiiojoc
*xK^c epe
efio\
gSJ"
eooir.
irruiig
irre
12
efcoTV
^.W*
neTTcogli!.
13
^.tt-sooc
nno^
*t^P3*gJ\X Hxikotti
*.utiepiTq. HC&.T acooq. x*h ottH
ujione.
15
K&.T&.
ee
TCHg.
14
se uuwfe
xe
-si
A.uu.ecTU>q.
Scs'oitc
uj&.qxooc
c^p
j5jucottchc.
&.
xe
^na.ita.
ne^it^ujitgTHi g^16 ^.p*. s'e iln&.nTOTrtouj &.n ne. otr^e ilna,.poq. nemHT &.ti ne. dt\?l&. n&.nitovTe ne eTttiv. 17 uj&.pe
ilne^Ha.nak n&.q.
Tjs.ajwgTHi
Tecpa^H
iiock.
-xe
ir*.p
-XOOC
l3)&.p&.to.
se
ei-fie
na^i
mtott*se
eieoTroticT
t^^ojul
nti&>
efeoX
RgHTK.
18
^ttio
<se.
eire-sto i3.nis.paai g5
THpq.
a.pa.
neTquj^q-
&>it
(22) un&gpnj nwg. 2i..-peju 22 1S l6 18 21 (22) 23 18 21 23 ujn twice] 18 23 .. ujene 21 " 18 ott 21 18 21 .. oir^e] 23 **$] e$. 21 (22) (23 ) 18 OTOiig] oireng 21 i8(2i)22 uje.qne.] euj. 21
i;
I2 ujume] i8..om 22 M 18 21 18 21 22
i82iat
F
&.vx. 22
*n] add Te
is
Bo
h
of
or]
permanent] 38 22.-77
..
#c<xt
&c,
Arm
^-JULeTCumi CT&,
choice
cj><^
&uje
icxeit
tyopn
nTecujumi
cccjuloiit
the
which God
ordained from
the
{the) first
election
of God, that
that not
might be permanent Bo., was known before should be it should remain, not &c Syr
. .
recognized what
should
12
know
&c Eth
22?) out of] 18, 22, Bo, c/c ^ &c, Arm., in Syr e&. gH] 18 Eth negA. the works] 18 22 ..add of man Eth e.-ysooc lit. they said it] add yap 21 22 ..by hand qf( per) Syr
eftoX
gn(n
P,
he saith)
..
he said
Arm
na.c to her]
om
Vg
(harl*)
Syr
..to
Rebekah Eth
" k&t& ee according as] Katfws NAD &c, Bo., add also Arm.. Bo (b) N &c -xe] Bo Syr Arm., om Kada-n-ep B..pref. for Eth ^e] and Syr Arm Eth i&ku>&] Bo (cf) .. add ju.en Bo
ROMANS
IX 12-18
97
evil, that the purpose of God should become according to a choice, permanent, u not out of the works, but (*) out Df
him who
younger,
calleth, it
13
was
said to her,
it is
The
According as
written,
(is)
Iakob
15
I loved,
but
?
Esau
I hated.
u What
therefore
1
that which
we
shall say
is
Is there iniquity
with God
For he
wont
have
whom
I shall
mercy, and have compassion upon whom I shall have compassion. 16 So therefore it is not that of him who willeth, nor that
of him
that of God
17
For
the scripture is wont to say to Pharao, Because of this I raised thee up, that I should manifest my power in thee, and that
my name
he
should be declared in
all
the earth.
ls
So therefore
whom
14
he willeth he
is
wont
to
&e
therefore]
aSiKia -n-apa
18 21 22..om 47 01m &c is there iniquity julh OTOit ottjuct^i ivxonc ^eoren cj>^- Bo, tw ^. ^ &c. acteth God unjustly ? Etli julh o-yon
.
.
o-yju.eTtS'igo
15
&c
is there
uja.q-xooc he is
acceptance of persons with God ? Bo (b) wont to say] 18 &c. qxio-jQxioc he saith
Bo
t**>p]
Arm
..
..
also
Syr
..
and Eth
<ge
..
om Eth
ro
jLijuliovchc to
Moyses]
Bo Eth
16
trs.
tw
fxwvaei
yap Acyei
&c,
Eth
therefore]
Vg Syr (he said) Arm om 1 Arm Una. that of i] jvit ne 2] om N &c, Syr Arm
e-rna.
Eth
Bo,
17
ne
ne 21 23,
e\e(xj(ov)vTo<;
om ne
to
is
Bo
(b)
wont
say]
18 21
77
yp.
scr.
ro
Bo (cxco Juuuoc) Arm .. om article Bo (b) ..for he said in Syr and saith God in scr. Eth and saith to him scripture Eth eaToimocK (^ 21) I raised thee up] 18 21 22 ..excitavi df Vg
&c,
. . . .
Arm
fr$
(irritated)
eve-xto
..
&c,
Bo
(iice^ipi)
lit. they should say] 18 21 22, SiayycXrj should be called Syr ..should be shown Arm..
should be heard
over
18
Eth
&c,
Vg Syr Eth
ovv
1
..
gixen
Bo Arm
*.
(S'e
so
therefore] 18 21 22,
N &c,
Bo
..
om
Arm
..
therefore
Bo
(preterite)
and] 18 21 22,
neTq(Teq 21 22) i] om ov L..$h ov&ujq willeth] 18 21 22 ..add o deos D Syr Arm Eth .. 8e N &c, Bo .. ovog-^e Bo
(l)
..
om
conj.
Bo
(b)
willeth
1717
gs
Tenpoc puhkmoc
19
^nujOT
it^q.
Kit_.ooc
<?e
it&i.
-xe
*poq
<?*p neiiTfc.qa,gep*Tq oir_e neqoTroouj. 20 to npcouie. Fitk hijji gioooq eovioujfe oir_e nitOTrrc. juh nen*\^cjLi&. na_.ooc AJtneitT^qnTVaxce ZLuoq. -se
q^n&piK. "iA
*poit *kt**aioi
Te^ovci*
JuLitojute
21
itTeige.
juurre
nuepjwAieirc
itovgita^ir
eTdjmio e&o*\ gi5 noTioujIS itoirioT 22 KeoTd. -xe eirccoig. e.VTb.10. euj-xe
eoirioit
mtomre.
eqoTtoiy
e_o*\
1
itTeqopcH
23
jvttco
eT^uioit eTeq^OA*..
&qeme
git
OTito^ _JumTg*puJgHT
<xe eqeoirtoitcf
it it*.
&o\
iiTJLiKTpIftjui^o
iineqeooT
19
_ii geitciteirH
20
^uujot] ^enuj. 22
ivF
o-s_e] oirqe 21 htk] (23) 21 21 18 21 (22) 23 evr^io] 22 23.. iiovgii.] 18 23..ev2. eoirr_io 18 .. enTMO unto the honour Bo eTCtouj] J 8 21 (22) 23 .. 2S m 18 18 nujcouj the dishonour Bo (21 ) (22) 23 21
(b)
(
18 (21) (22
F)
2I
23
not]
19
18
21,
Bo..om em
a'e
. .
22,
0cX
&c,
Bo (d*e *l
1
26)
Syr
Arm Eth
i;u*._.
DFG
*/iOM
&c,
Vg
(h)
..
tmd now
Mtt'Ztf
say
(22),
..
Eth _e ^2po(a>. 2i)q qs". why Bo Syr (of what &c) .. ti tn p,ep.cf)Tai
&c
..
<Aa
6Zme
yet he putteth
Arm
..
/u..
BDFG
ituu.
who] 18 21 23, Bo Syr .. too yap-Tis N &c ..for-no one Arm .. is /tere (any) W<o? Eth .. om yap min. pauc, g irenr^q. &c he who stood against his will] 18 21 (22) (23), Syr (will stand) .. eq^- e;6ovn Eth too (SovXrjfxaTi eppere neqco^ni is resisting his counsel Bo
i*Ap for
. .
avrov-avO.
20
t$
&C,
lit.
co
up.
18 21 22 (23?),
D*FG, Vg Eth
..thou
therefore,
who
thou,
Bo,
NCD
&c,
son of man, that thus ? Syr .. pref. Aienoimce (Arm) ..add /icvowyt N*(B om ye) A 37 47
1)
eo-ytoujfi to
answer] 18 (21
(22) 23
..
..
o avTa.TroKpivo/xevo<s
to
fc$
&c,
Bo
(*h
answer
God
givest
Syr..trs.
ans. g. to
God Arm
lit.
..
pvq epei
to
tt\.
&c, Syr
ROMANS
he
IX 19-23
wont
to
99
whom
he willeth not he
is
harden him.
wilt say therefore to me, Why doth he find fault ? 20 (is) he who stood against his will ? man, who art thou indeed to answer against God 1 Will the thing formed say 21 to him who formed it, Why madest thou me thus ? Or the
potter hath not the authority over the clay to make out of the same lump a vessel unto honour, but another unto
22 If God, willing to manifest his anger and to contempt. show to us his power, bore in great long-suffering with vessels 23 of anger being prepared unto the destruction that he
;
19
Arm
Eth (will be able) .k(h.k. Bo n)taju.ioi(i 23) madest thou 7rot?;cras N &c, Arm.. me] 18 21 23, Bo .. kt[&ju.ioi] makest 2 2 * 7rAao-as D, Syr .. om me Bo (a 2 e 1 2 fm) .. thou shalt not make me Eth 21 h or] 18 23 ..om 21, Eth ju.R(eri 23)Te-Te<|ov. hath not
. .
the authority] 18 (21) 23, Bo Eth, N &c, Arm .. {is) controller Syr JuLuoAie the clay] 18, &c, Arm Eth ..om 23 .. juLneqojui his clay Bo Syr ct^aiio make] 18 21 (22) 23, Eth ..trs. cj>vpa/x.. Troirjo-ai
noYtoujU lit. the lump] 18 21, N &c, Bo Syr Eth fiou^ev 2i)gna a ir a vessel] 18 21 23 .. om Eth ro .. o /xcv-o-kcuos N &c .. add ot&i uen one indeed Bo ..add one Syr (Arm) ..add part of it Eth rcota a.e hut another] 18 23, o Se N &c .. and one Syr (Arm) .. and part of it Eth .. om T^e 21, Bo (b) M euj'xe 18 22, Bo (cE,Hj)..add eupse rtn. ^e 21 23, Bo, N if] rmoTTe God] 18 21 (22) 23 ..trs. 6e\wv o 0eos &c, Syr Arm Eth fc$ &c (BoSyr Arm Eth) eqov<i>uj willing] 18(21) 23, fc$ &c, Bo., qoircouj willeth Bo (b) .. was wishing Arm .. a^qcy. willed Bo (a) Syr Eth eoirumg &c to manifest &c] 18 (21) (22) 23 ..fo show the stroke of his power Eth a.T(i> eT^-iion &c and to show &c] 18 21 (22 X) 23 .. he showed his forbearance Eth &qeme bore] 18 (uj^q ?)
&c,
Bo Syr Arm
noxic
Arm
..
2122
to
23, Bo,
..
caused
to
come Syr
..
om
FG
..
to
cause
come
..
the angels
23
pref. ets
FG
(upon) those
1 1
JiencKeirH(oc Eo) vessels] 18 who were ready for his destroying Eth
Ka.TrjpTicrp.eva
evcfe-rooT
N &c,
Syr Arm
/cat
Eth
23
..
Kar-qpyaa-jxeva
aptata d
-se that]
18 21 23,
37
..pref.
NAD
&c,
ioo
Tenpoc puiroaoc
eneoov. irr^qc&TOiTOT -sin nujopn
24
u&i oh oK moTT^^i a^A* e&o\ ok HKegeenoc. 25 nee oh uj^q'xooc oh wcHe. xe ^-n^AAOTTe eneTnna^^oc a,H ne. xe ndA^oc. jvirto TajmepiT *h. <xe T^Aieprr. 26 ncujume oil nut^ nTd.TT'sooc it,ir. -se mtctH n^*\^oc *n cen^-
hm
ttT^qT^cj** 07**
^on.
ott
jmonoit
efco'X
lAOTTTe epooir
27
iijui^ir.
<s
hc^i^c xe
qsiiukjvu
e&o\
THne FmiUHpe Ainicp^HX pee iinuju) nefc.?V*xcis. 2S ottiuio'stT neTn^o-ysM. oTuja^e c*^p eq^uiK efcoTV.
hh ne eT^q Bo
(17) (i8)(2i) 23
..
eneoov unto
untoayl.Bo
23
they loved her
1
24
*A\a]
a. hcjul
Bo
..
"
17 (21
ene-rn] 23
eneTen 17
Ta.Ju.epiT 2 ]
T&piT 17
a^JuenpiTC
27 26 Bo 17 (21 ) 23 hc*i.] Bo 17 (21) 23 (bde mn)..hc*.h. Bo xiujKa.K] 23..1DUJ 17, Bo epuj.] i7..puj. IjuuhX 23 .. eujoon epe(*.pe r) Bo fmuj.] 17 .. nenuj. 23 juLnicp.]
17 23
^&\&cc&.] 23..-\ ca
k
c 17
28
17 23
ivrenqcfcT. &c which he 23 ..irreqju.eTpajmM> his riches Bo (k) Arm prepared aforetime] 18 (21) 23, N &c, Bo(eT**qepujopn iice&T.) to those who were prepared irpo) .. had been prepared by God Syr ..
(om
for (add his ro) clemency and we are they whom he called to his honour Eth (om and we are they ro continuing because he called us and collected us not from Jews only but from aramaye also)
24
eT&qe.
Arm
and
n&i on nT^qT. these whom he also called] 18 (21?) 23.. s5&. nn lit. under those whom he called Bo..ovs Kai cKaAecrev N &c, .. the called ones Syr .. whom he called to his honour (see above)
us Eth
<\non
lit.
collected
we] 23,
..
ry/ias
&c,
Arm
..
trs.
ctc
..
Bo
trs.
who
are
we
the called
Syr
araml
25
also
Eth
Arm
also
Bo (S5.$pH^- .. Ka/raw $pH^ chjo) .. om xooc he is wont to say] 17 21 .. eTeq-xio julsuloc Bo, Xcyct N &c, Arm Eth .. eTa.q said Bo (mno) Syr git 10. in Osee] 17, HAD &c, Bo (f*k) Syr., ilco. 23, B, Bo wchc] 17
ilee
on
as also]
Eth
m( e HI
2 3)a>q
ROMANS
IX 24-38
101
these which he prepared aforetime unto the glory, 2i these whom he also called, even us, not only out of the Jews but
(zL)
25
As
also he
is
wont
to say in
;
my people, My people and 26 And it (will) (her which was) not my beloved, My beloved. be in the place (in) which it was said to them, Ye are not my
not people
27
;
But Esaias
they will be called there, The sons of the living God. crieth out for the Israel's sake, If the number of
that which will be saved
28
:
remnant
(is)
23,
S &c,
oa-rje
Bo (b c dmno)
..
wa-T]
FG, Bo
P ..
Eth
..
ojoe Bo
(aehp
lit.
..
Bo (f*k) Eth
a.h
(h cocch, Arm) Arm cdd .. wat ojcih c j) .. hose a Eth .. yose'a Eth ro JuoifTe call] 17 (21 1) 23 ..place
TajuepiT
lit.
my
rjy.
^h
ctc-
AinoTJueiipiTC
T7/v rjy.
that
whom
rjya.Tr.
&c
..
ovk 17
..
add
after
Vg
(om
&c,
et
non
26
dilectam, dilectam
am
tol fu)
ncujume and
it
Bo
Arm
(Eth) ..for (yap) it will be Syr n(en i7)t,wxooc said it] 17 23, Bo, (.pptOrj (prjOrj) fc$ &c, Arm .. KXrjOrjo-ovTai
n&.v to them] 17 23, Bo,
.. ..
lit.
they
FG, Syr
SAD
to
Vg (am) Syr
23,
(vg)
JuoTen
you Bo
fr$
nTcm
..
Bo
(fieorren.)
&c,
Arm
om Syr
(Eth)
n<i\.
my
and
people] 17 (21?) 23.. the people of God God in the place &c)
Eth
(trs.
ceit&-
ep. x. lit. they will call them there] 17 23 .. acu kXtjO. S &c, Bo (SniAi^ 6TH.tia.Tr) Syr .. add ovtol P, Arm (those) ,. nceAXOTi[e epoov] and they call [them] 21 conjunctive 27 N &c, Syr Eth .. om Bo (bk) Arm -xiuj. crieth] -*.e] 17 23, cried and saith Eth qiouj Bo (a 2 &c, eqwuj AjFKO, .vjcouj b)
juott
the Isr. i] hih\. 17 23 .. pref. the sons Syr Arm cdd &c a remnant &c] 17 23 ..ncovxn the r. &c Bo, fr$ &c, Syr (shall live) ..Tpvei. OTOg and Bo (k,*mnop) .. those who remained &c Eth some few remnants will remain Arm 28 OTUja.'xe a word] add owe Arm ***>p] ^7, S &c, Bo Arm Eth..om 23, Syr ..01m rd.p Bo (b) eq-xum e&o\ finishing] o-wtcAwv S &c, Bo (add JLiioq it) .. concise Arm ..finislied Eth..A<
mcp*.H\
oirujoiyxn
102
a^vio
29
Tenpoc praiDuoc
equjcoioT
neTepe nnovTe
*.
it^2vq
gi-xU nu^^.
Hfc-T*.
ee
tw
^e
ttxocic
c&^oie
ot.
ose
ujuyxn
wcoxojuin.
ivmeme
iigeeiioc
31
Tei\cenHT
is.it
nc&.
txikjuocthh.
*^e
&.irTNge
txikmoctnh. vxitt^iocirnH
TnicTic.
nicpwH\ xe eqiiHT
TnicTic
32 k&.iocviih iinqT&.ge nitaiioc. ^ttio jMT-xiopn efcoX 2vtt nW*. git itegfefrye. gioc
jiinioite
ivxpon.
33
kn/t*.
ee
e-rcHg.
eic
gHHTe
"
if not
1 23 b
51
<
iic<v&H\] 17
1
23..ene5Ine
..
fiTnce 21
(
2I )( 2 3)
" iC P-]
m "^
7 23
32
efcoX]
tl ii
-xeft.
17 ..s
..
or
elk.
Bo (bcfj 2 k)
s3
Bo
*vx.] 21
^q-x. 17 singular
17 (21) (23)
Bo decreed] Syr equjiourr cutting off] crwTf/xvtov fr$*AB 47*, Eth (cu< o^") add ev 6W10(add jOUioq efcoX) Syr (vg ta cut off) <rwn otl koyov avvTeT/xrjfKvov tfcDFG &c, Vg Syr (h) Arm (om on) nnovTe neTepe &c that which &c] and will do {it) the Lord Syr
.
God]
Kupios
^AD &c,
17 23
..
..
o <vp.
B
to
..
u&c
the
Lord Bo
..will
is
about
Ka/rfc]
&c,
add manner] 17 (23), tf &c, Bo (fmnop) .. h. -xooc E. said] 17 23, Arm cdd on?)
irpoupiqKev
-qcr.
&c,
to say Eth Syr., said E. Bo (a,*,e) Arm .. was first Isayyds nxoeic the Lord] 17 23, N &c, Bo Syr Arm (Eth).. add o Ocos 17 iiovcn. a seed] 17 21 23, N &c, 17 23 .. of powers Arm
Bo
cJ&M.oe]
Arm Eth
..
a remnant Syr
..
trs.
seed to us
Bo
nenn&uj. ne (om
ne 21) &c we should have been irrneine N &c, Syr Arm Eth
17 (21?) 23,
*
as] Bo., trs. ws o-oSo/ia av eycvvO. iir.(K. 21) lit. and we like to G.]
Bo
trs. as before (oirog n&nn&ini) .. or lit. we are to say therefore what] 17 (21
f)
&c,
nH(e b'yr-nc*
ROMANS
and cutting
29
IX 29-33
God
will
<>
off, (is)
that which
said,
According as Esaias
reserved to us a seed,
Except that the Lord Sabaoth we should have been as Sodoma and
30 What therefore (should have been) like to Gomorra. not after the who followed are we to say % That the Gentiles
we
righteousness apprehended the righteousness, but the righteous31 but the Israel, following ness which is out of the faith
:
after
the law
32
of the
law.
Wherefore 1
33
apprehended not the Because not out of the faith, but (&.)
righteousness,
And
stumbling.
According as
it is
23b
..
..
sought not
Eth
v*.ik. the
r.
i]
1 23 b Bo (ju.eeJU.Hi thrice)
8lk.
&c,
Arm
r.
vxik. the
]
r.
]
..
1723,
Slk. tf
G, Bo
&c,
31
..
ora tyjv
&c,
Arm
t-^ik. the
17 (21) 23,
Bo
Arm
Bo Syr
..
ora 21,
Arm
..
and Eth
nn. ht-^ik.
-^e] 17 23
N &c, jurtq(eq 2i)t. nn. law) .. 8lk. vo/a. B .. their law Eth apprehended not the law] 17 (21), Bo ($og reached) .. cis vo/x. ovk cF(t) &c, Vg Syr 17 47 ..cis v. oucaMxrwTjs $6ao-v
the law of the
r.]
Bo (jueeJUHi)
vo/xov
SiKaioo-vvns
Syr
Arm
(the
N*ABDG
Arm
law cdd) .. were not able to be justified because they fulfilled not the doing of the precepts of their law Eth 3J T&e or. -xe wherefore] because] 17 (21) Bo (om ov cj), 6W1
(the
ore
&c,
Vg
&c
&c,
Syr
faith Eth ro
irto-Tfws
ovn^g^ a faith Bo
Eth
(c)
as]
17,
N N
gwc
Bo Arm ..om
21,
Arm
cdd Eth
negfiiHTe the
..add vo/xov works] 17 (21) .. /3ywvN*ABFG 47, Vg Bo (g^ngiaHOiri) fc$cD &c, Syr Arm .. but only in doing the precepts of the law Eth .. e/s-io and] 17 21, the doing of it Eth ro (faith) which completed
Eth..om
N*ABD*FG
47,
Arm
vs-xiopn Jun. n(iine i7) x. they stumbled at the stone of caused them to st. (of the 17) st.] 17 (21), *T<3'i<3'pon(e*>v. k) Bo., the stone of stumbling Eth ..and caused them to- stumble and became
st.
a stone of their
Eth
ro
..
om
Bo (fh*k)
CTCHg
lit.
"
Kvra.
is
ee
as]
Arm. .for
thus
..
Eth
which
written] 17(21'?),
&c,
Bo Syr Arm
saith scripture
Eth
104
tgiipoc puiikmoc
gtt
-^nxiuo
ciiott
*>.iru)
itovume
n-xpon
juii
oirneTp&. RqriA/xi-
ricKauvxjv'Xojt
nT^.niCTTre
juien ivre
epoq
ujme *,.
X. naxiiHV. noirtowj
tgoon
iTA.p
p&.i
\\bjp.
enttoTTe
^pooT
evoifxA.1.
-^-pAiAtTpe
-xe
eT'xifies.iocTitH iinitoTTe. e^riyine has. T^ge tioott aLuih aaaaoott. iSnoTrgrnoTa.cce nt'xik&.ioc'thh ii4 nnoTTe. ivxiok c^p iiiutovioc ne ne^c ctxi-
K&.IOCTHH ItOTOIt
ItiUl
TniCTT.
xefioA
giJt
*>.
JUtOTTCHC **^p
CM.
-se T^iR&.iocirnH
nitojmoc.
nptouie
17
(21)
4
(23
17
17 (21)
coottH
17
(2i)..ejui
..n.
eft.
'17(21)
(21)
(e 2 )
ne
6
it.]
17,
Bo (DFG r KL 26)
TeA.] 17
..
Bo ne Bo
Arm
..
n.
not ne Bo
17
21
tc
21 thus
again
..
om Bo
(b)
cjidh]
add XiOov
a/cpoywvi-
wne-neTpa.] 17, Bo, XiOov-Trerpav fr$ &c, Arm e/vio ..the same word twice Syr Eth and] 17 23..omBo(Hj) ne-m&niCT. he who will believe] 17 (2i)..<^h e-an^g-^ he who
believeth
Bo, o
ttlo-tcvwv
NABDFG
47,
..
pref.
7ras
KLP
him
1
&c,
Vg Syr
Syr
..
(h)
Arm
cdd
epoq him] 17
&c
..trs.
on
believe
NAB
&c
nqn&.-A.n will not be ashamed] 17 21, imcqa'iinmi shall not &c Bo, ov p.rj Karaio-xwOrj DFGr
Arm
my brothers] 17 23, Bo Syr Arm cdd Eth .. aSeX^oi N &c juen] 17 21 23 .. omBo (ae) na^HTmy heart] 17 23, (Arm) .. ommy Arm cdd n.conc ujoon my supplication (is) being] 17 23 .. na/rioftg e^-pjk ikAioq my jn ay>er which I make Bo., rj Sc^o-is 47,
ii*>cht
NABDFG
Arm Eth
..
77
Se^o-ts fiov
..
add
i;
KL
&c, Syr
ow.
KL N*ABDFG
..
Syr (h)
Arm
17 47, Vg Bo Syr Arm..virep eiroTs&i unto a salvation] 17 (21 1), 47, Vg Bo..?; ow. 37 ..pref. eo-nv N C &c, eepo-ynogeju/or them to be saved Bo (fk) .. that they
NABDFGP
KLP
may
live
Syr (vg)
..
that
may
live
Eth
ROMANS X
in Sion a stone of stumbling
1-5
offence
:
105
and a rock of
and he
and
who
X.
will believe
him
My
2
brothers,
(is)
my
heart
my
supplication
tion.
being toward God for their sake unto a salvaFor I bear witness to them that they have a zeal for
(&.)
God, but
For being
ignorant of the righteousness of God, (and) seeking to establish their own, they were not subjected to the righteousness 4 of God. For the end of the law is the Christ unto the
righteousness for every one
who
is
believeth.
man who
^*>p] 17,
&c,
Bo Syr
noTucog &c a
zeal &c]
Arm Eth..om Bo (chj) ..but Eth ro 17(21?)..^ zeal &c Arm cdd .. trs. t,n\ov 6tov
&c, Bo (oirp^og iiTe cj>"^ eTigon ii^HTOir) Syr Arm .. they cXv<riv are zealous Eth k^t*.] 17 (21) Bo (SK&.T&. j) ..in Syr Arm Eth
3
t^p]
17,
fc$
&c,
naac. ignorant]
..
ivre
<^
eTUjcm
n^HTOT
of God which
in
them
Bo
(b)
eirujine
seeking]
17, Bo(pref.
and)
..
Eth
..
Bo,
ABDP
^tovvtcsN &c,Arm(pref. and)., and &c Eth ro twot &c their own] 17,
..
47,
Vg Bo Arm
add Slkcuoovvvv
N(F)G
..
junovgvn. &c they were not subjected &c] 17, Bo and because of this ov% V7r. N &c, Eth (pref. and) &c Syr because to the &c Arm
. .
. .
trs. t. 8lk. t.
to the
tA.p]
17,
Bo.. Syr
Arm
..
-xe
Bo
(b) Eth..
add
also
Arm
cdd
law Eth
r.]
nep^c. the
7 ..is faith
in Chr.
Eth
fc$
t^ik. the
Aie-eJiiHi
&c
..
om Eth
17 .. eu^iioiF k) niCTeve] 17 21 ..
c
Eth
&.-C2&.1
wrote]
a^qc.
..saith
Arm cdd^Eth
Bo Syr r ^p] 17
. .
ypa<f>ei t$
xe that] Bo, N* AD* 17*, Vg .. om Arm Eth .. trs. vofiov on nn. the law] DFG &c, BoArm..om tov &c, Syr NB .. t^s ttlo-t. A npWAie the man] 17, Bo .. trs. o iroi. avra av6p. c &c .. om FG .. add ^.e 21 ..he who Syr .. every one who Eth .. if (t$ ) should do-a man Arm eTna.(om 2i)a*.c who will do it] Bo, d*,
Eth
NcBDcFG
Arm
..
7roiTjo-as
N* AD
47,
Vg.. o
Jr.
airra
tf
BFG
106
CTit&.N.a.c
git
tgiipoc puiiemoc
queuing
sio
6
itgHTC.
txikmoctthh xe Tefco\
TnicTic
juumoc
7
neKgHT.
mottii.
8
mm neTn^feion
h
ott
en ne^c enecHT.
^TV^Vjw
-se iinp'xooc gi5 egp&.i eTne. ctc tta>i ne. mxi neTit&.&iou enecHT enirreige.
ne^c
egpjki gji
-xe.
iteTuiooTTT.
iiuioq.
juLjuioq.
*xe
gS TeivrAwnpo -se ivxoeic ne ic. iwTrco n^mcTeire gli nengHT se nnoTTe &,q10 eTrmcTeve TOTrnocq .bo\ gn neTuiooTT KitjaJiongT.
ei
jumty^.'se
i*2vp
*e
AJLAJioq
17 21
eTrgoAAoTVo^ei
uj&.pe Tec*p^q>H
Bo
eniytoi
Bo
gn]
pref.
9
17
21
egpe^i up] Bo (chj).. -xooc] "swoc 21 ikon go] uje Bo (j) .. ujuje able to go Bo
gii lit. in]
egpM
21
up] 17..0111 21
eAo\
qp^H "
*'
tA
'
placed Bo
)
gii
(cdfhjk)
21 ..eor-aw. 17 &c, Syr
17 (21) (b
git]
gen 21
10
17 (21)
..
emii.]
17
it
(21) (37)
uj^pe &c] 17 21
csio &c Eo
itgHTc in
the
(fern.)]
..
cv avrrj
ev avrots
N*AB N C DFG
17
47, d*
..
Vg Bo
..
&c, Syr
every one
who
in
it
6
fulfilled
Eth
-^.e]
17
.. ..
om
git Tit.
ttictt.
N &c.
of faith Eth
in faith
Eth
10
se twice] Bo
(Aj
om N
neTitek(iteeit&. Bo cj)Wk who went Syr ctc nM this] Bo, tovt eo-Tiv N &c, Aim..orn Syr .. Christ is he who came down from heaven Eth en &c to bring the Chr. down] -se ivreqini &c that he should bring &c Bo, thus verse 7 ..%. KarayayeLv N &c, Ann .. and he brought down Chr. Syr .. Eth, see above 7 r h or] Arm .. and Syr Eth ne-r(nee Bo G H)n* fctoR &c he who will go &c] eeiiMUujc who will be able to go Bo as verse 6.. who went down and brought out Syr (as before) ctc &c] Christ is he who was raised from the dead Eth (as before) 8 or neTq(eq 2i)-xu> &c what (is) that which he saith] ti Xcy
&c,
go &c]
Bo
..
demid) Syr..
Acy
17
ypa<f>r)
17,
Vg (am
fu)
ROMANS X 6-u
will do
6
107
But the righteousness which is it will live by it. out of the faith saith thus, Say not in thy heart, Who is he who will go up unto the heaven, that is, to bring the Christ down 7 or who (is) he who will go down unto the abyss, that
:
is,
what
in thy
8 But (&.) up from those who are dead. The word (is) near to thee,
1
mouth and
:
is,
the
word
of the faith
which we preach 9 because if thou shouldst confess the word with thy mouth that the Lord is Jesus, and believe with thy heart that God raised him out of those who are dead, thou
10 For they are believing him with the heart for a righteousness, but they are confessing him with the mouth unto a salvation. n For the scripture is wont to say, Every
wilt live.
doth not thus say scripture nig. g. eg. e. the word (is) near to eo-nv 47) &c..q&enT epoR thee] eyyvs crot to p. to-riv (o~<f>o8pa Exert, is near to thee the word Bo, cyyvs cr. eartv to prffxa DFG, Vg
(scripture)
..
Arm
ti
17
yp. X.
FG, Bo .. and
Eth
-xe]
om
Bo, tf &c,
Vg
Syr
tovt eoriv
Eth
9
-se
eTe n*j ne lit. which is this] Bo Arm, htitictic of the faith] om and this is Eth ctHtaui. which we preach] Eth ro..wh. I pr. Eth 1 Bo, oti N &c, Arm .. om Eth .. and Syr because] 17 21 b
co-tiv)
..
&c, Syr
gojuoXoTTer] 17 21 b
..believest
Eth
junuja.<xe the
ic
word] 17 21
is
b1
B om N
..
&c,
Bo Syr Arm
,
. .
se us. ne
Jesus]
Xp.
. .
17
nnorre is Lord Eth A 1 unhung thou wilt live] 17 God] 17 21 b ..ncrc the Lord Bo (o) (21), Syr Arm Eth .. o-<$-no-n tf &c, Vg Bo (nogeju.) 10 ernicT. they are believing him] 17 (2i)..trs. icapBia yap mcrrtveTai N &c, Bo (en nigHT, add -mpq all B 18, ra>p cen&.g^ also epoq) (Syr) (Arm ye believe &c)..Syr Eth have and the heart
which
believeth in
1 (21?) b
NDFG
&c,
Vg Arm..K.
tv
him
believeth in justification,
Bo
him
Bo (chj) but mouth] 17 21 .. :6en pcoov -xe ceoviong juuuioq e&o\ in their mouth they confess him Bo (erov. b 18) .. o-To/xari Se 0p.0A.0Arm (and) .. and the mouth which confesseth him Syr yeiTtu N &c, Vg 11 Terp. the scr.] 17 (2i)..trs. Xcyct yap rj ypa<pr) N &c, Bo Syr
..
ju.cn
.. Eth ro has and the heart also Eth continues and the mouth (indeed Eth) ^^p] (believeth Eth) him liveth (in life ro) are confessing eTg. &c lit. but (om 21) they
will be justified
in the
108
Tenpoc puiilmoc
2te
i^p "2SOOC.
mi.
12
ovoh
in** ei-mcTe^re
epoq
nqita/xiujine
ixott-
iijiii
nwp^ c^p
iipuuMi eoTon
ic<^p
14
til**.
&.uj
(3<l
iioe
eTni^eniK^ei
iineTeHnoTrnicTeire
^e iioe eTm^nicTeve eneTeiSnoTciOTH epoq. epoq. ii^uj ^e woe eTrn&.cu>Tli noireuj ineTTageoeiuj.
iiiay
15
ii&.ig
xe
ee eTCHg.
i.niiTiiA-iioirq.
\Wjk
knoTciOTli
17
THpov
<S.
kcjw
ne"Tiwi5^e\ioii.
iiiju
ja>.pe
neiiT^qnicTeire enewojpooTr.
TniCTic
i7..Rneq Bo, obs. ov /at/ DFG and let him not &c 13 (37 F) 17 37 e-rnekeniK.J i7..eTeneiK. 37 14 and at nge 2 and Rauj 3 (27) 37 17 cviia] ceitA Bo juLneTeUii.] JutneTHn. 37 thus again eviti.ii.] evmcT. 37..ceiiA. 15 -cu>t5I epoq] -coeju.eq Bo Bo 17 epoq] ileu>q 37 16 &c at uj&pe (37) at rata. 37 17 27 27 hcmac] Bo (d " m s)..HCeafaX Bo 17 27 37
nqnew-A.ii]
12
Arm
17
Arm Eth
Eth
-xiujme
live
^^p]
17
lit.
17,
Syr
Arm
<xe]
&.
21,
Bo, otl 38
..om Bo(K)..oit again 21 ..and 48 72, Syr..om $>$ &c, Arm Eth
&c,
Bo Syr Arm
..shall
Eth
is not distinction] 17 37 ? Bo, ov yap &c, Arm..an<i in this he distinguished not Syr.. il 11 10 -5*2^1 xx.fi &c of the Jew and he distinguished not Eth
12
eo-TLv Suzo-toA>/
and
the Greek] 17 37
tovSaiw Kai cAAr/vt
&c,
. .
D e r Jew
. .
not
Aramaean Syr
o-awTos
&c,
Arm
nei(37..ni I7)-Rotu)t the same] 17 (37 i) Bo(fk), Eth .. nM this Bo .. one Syr .. om juumoov t.
..
irre
ovoit
111 fie 11
of
all
Bo, Travroiv
fc$
&c,
e(R 37)oTOit niAi unto all] Kai c7Ti TTairas Chr Thdrt .. rich
13
sufficient
tt.
Arm
God and
he is sufficient for
&c,
v\p] om Bo (a el)
eniK&Xei]
ROMANS X
one
12-17
12
109
who
believeth
him
For there
is
same Lord is 13 of them all, being rich unto all who will call upon him for one who will call the of the Lord be name will every upon
for the
:
saved.
u How
therefore will they be calling upon But how will they be believing of
whom whom
who
preacheth
But how will they be hearing without him 15 But how will they be preaching unless
they were sent ? According as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of those who 'preach the gospel of the good
(thing)
!
Esaias
report?
is
16 But (&.) they all obeyed not the gospel. For wont to say, Lord, who (is) he who believed our
17
is
ovs.^x saved]
fc$
Syr
Arm Eth
14 &e therefore] 17 .. ^e 37, Eth .. and Eth ro Tie i] 17 .. aut -^e 2 ] 17 27 .. oth Bo (fC) .. dfg Vg Syr Arm..77 7ro>? oYFG om Bo (d) .. or Syr Arm .. and Eth noveiy Ju.(S 37)neT. without him who preacheth] 17 27, Bo (Syr), x wP ? Kr)pvo-aovTo<; & &c, (Arm) .. who they preached not to them Eth 15 or Syr Arm .. om Bo (m) .. and Eth evrlxTs.. unless they **.e] were sent] to whom was not sent an apostle Eth K&.T&. -&e ctchj ace. as it is written] as saith scripture Eth .. and doth not scr. say Eth ro nneTCT. &c of those who preach &c] euj-xe how] om Eth N* ABC 47, Bo Eth .. pref. twv euayy. eiprjvnv tfcDFG 47 mg &c V g
l
>
(itne-rn.),
Arm
.,
to.
ayaOa
^ABCD*FGP
47, Syr..
..
that
Ethro
N*) .. om Eth ro .. pref. the jyreaching of Syr Eth ujd'.pe-'xooc is wont to say] Aeyei fc$ &c, Bo (q-xco ujuoc) Arm Eth [doth not, I say 1) ..said Syr ..crieth Arm edd ivxoeic lit. the enengpocrsLord] 1727 37, Bo, Kvpte tf Sec .. my Lord Syr
2 7 (3/)>
Nc
&c
(pref. ev
lit.
tivi a7riKa\v(j)0rj
4 31,
17
Bo
but A.pe. (S'e so therefore] FG 37, Arm .. om ovv N &c, Bo Syr .. Eth ..Eth ro, see helow TniCTic-re the f. is out of the hearing] Bo, Eth (om is) ..faith from the hearing of the ear is Syr .. and did
no
18
Tenpoo puiiDaoc
fc.Wev tjvxooc. xe eTeHnoirccoTl*. eujione
ei
une^c.
<ye
js.
nev^poov
iieTUja/xe nco
ujjs.
jv/tu>
19
js.'Wa.
ta/xooc. "xe
eTeUne nicp^HX
**
eiuie.
uj^pe
ttHTti
jjtuiTTCHc
sooc
-asm
itigopff.
js.ii
jviiok
^ii*^kio
*.
iihtk cxli
neTenoTgeeitoc
geeitoc vI^oht.
<se Jvirge
ne.
^it^itoT^c
iictoi
eom otjmottcoiicT
20
toAui^ nq-xooc.
js..
21
&o\ wnTeric
enicpjvH^.
cse
xitOTr
aaaioi
js.ii.
ujJs.q2sooc
-xe
Ninpuj tta^ra
&o\
jOLnegoov
THpq
sSen
g.
18
Bo
17
as usual.,
ore 6.
19
at eujione 27 37
&pHTc itTOiKOTJuenH]
at uj^pe 27
10 l 1
17 27 ..neupcooir n-^YuojuHitH 37
17
37
(
xm] csm
*l)
-^
37
&noR]
eat<\K
37
27
ttja.pe]
*^
..
ecI'
Moviong] MovoregT Bo
21 J
pref.
(bdfg lmnp) .. $topuj im* Bo (acehjko) ../ negoo-r] Bo (s* J,*) .. meg. Bo
every one
2 7) t
uj^q-xooc] q(eq)-xco
Bo
who heard
believe
Eth ro
-^.e]
om Bo
(bf)
Eth
ro
..
and
&c, Bo (e&oX giTen) Eth (in) gi-rH through] Sia iinexc of the Christ] N*BCD* 47, d Vg Bo (add
..
6eov fc$acAD*> 47
..
om
FG
with .XX&
t&'xooc
lit.
that I
may
say
it]
..^xa) jujuloc
lit. / say it Bo, N &c, Syr Arm Eth..om but I say Eth ro eTeU(eT5I 37)ttott-se] Bo (c) .. add aih Bo, fr$ &c cu>tH did they not hear] add Israel Eth .. rjKovcra D .. add THpoir all Bo (cjj) eujcone (S'e if therefore] jtieit ovn re Bo, fc$ &c .. om FG, d*fg ..add r^p Bo (dkl), D*d* (after -rrao-av) .. add Ker^p Bo a not scripture Eth (F)..add for Arm., and behold Syr .. saith Bo .. trs. yrjv ew\6ev o <j>0. fr$ &c, nevg. ei efc. their sound came out] a. mog reached] Bo..om N &c, Syr Arm ..trs. Syr Arm Eth after world Eth nevuj. their words] Bo .. trs. to end N &c, Syr
Arm Eth
ROMANS X
the hearing
I say,
(is)
18-21
18
111
But
(&.)
Did they not hear? If therefore their sound came out over all the earth, and their words reached unto (the) end of
19 But (&) I say, Did not the Israel wont to say aforetime, I, I shall give Moyses jealousy to you of that which is not a nation, I shall provoke 20 But Esaias is wont to dare you over a senseless nation. and say, I was found among those who seek not after me 21 I was manifested to those who ask not for me. But he is
know?
is
wont to say of the Israel, I spread my hands out unto a people disobedient and contradicting.
19
all
the day
&W&
.. fir/
om Eth
ovk eyva>
Te(om ere
know]
firj
urp.
NABCD*FGP
(ju.h) Arm (hear ..know cd) Eth (did Is. only not bL ovk cyvw urp. &e, Syr ujA.pe-ujopn lit. M. is wont to say from at first] trs. at first after cjuli know Bo (add t*&.p pk)
Vg Bo
hear)
Arm
..
and did
not
M.
also
say Eth
..
fiuj.
jul.
^q^U)
xx.
Bo
(o)
itHTfi lit. to you] avTovs N c (twice)C, Eth ^iia^it. n. I shall provoke you] Eth ..trs. to end N &c, Bo Syr Arm ovg. n&.e. lit. a nation that which is not senseless] trs. a senseless nation
a nation Eth
20 ..also Eth. .add on again 27, Arm? to\ -^.e] i7..om 37 (\o 37)aa^ nq dare and] toKju&ji oirog (q, eq, .q)xu>, Bo, N &c sooc say] sw juuuoc Bo .. add to them (arroroX. Kai) .. ora D*FG Eth ro ge-OTCoitP found-manifested] trs. Syr gR(gen 37) b r &c, Vg (non quaerentibus among] Bo (G ) BD*FG..om fc$ACD am) (Syr) Arm ..a Vg ..found me those &c Eth..iinH &c lit. to those &c Bo nneT. to those who] 17 27..NACDb &c, Vg Bo (e AjEj.-R b &c) (Syr) Arm Eth..geit iteT. among those who 37,
BD*
21
-2k.e]
17
27..t
enicp. of
the
fc$
Is.]
emfiX
&c
..
17 27 37,
&c,
fc$
Vg
Syr (said)
7rt
e unto]
lit.
ovAe B,
faithless-
7rpos
..
om
e 37)ov.
&c)
..
Xeyovra
D*
Vg cureiOovvTa nai avnXeyovTa & &c, Bo Arm ..trs. perverse-incredulous Syr Eth cot. /cat om /ecu avriA.. FG
..
112
tgiipoc puihajoc
-se
jah
nwecujione.
2
k^i
ii^&pi,evjui tc^ttTVh
line nttoine u^
iiujoprf.
neq^oc
itcioq
ivii
ne2se
TJs.qcoTionq
-sin
h nTTucooTrn
gn gH*\i*.c. nee eujaoq3 xe irxoeic enttOTTTe cHjue eopjwi enicp^HX. ^TJAOO^TOTT. KeKOTTCI^CTHpiOM ^TTUjpKnpO^HTHC AXbsy&bjr. jvttio ceujme ujiopcy. aaion nenT^iwjui'xn 4 Jv\?V\ euj^pe nuj^-se xooc n^q xe iica, t^v^-t^h.
uj^pe Te^piv^H 2OOC
-se ott
cry.
-se d.iujio'xn
n^i ncevujq
5
iiujo npiojuie.
it^i
exe-
jSnoTrKX-x n^T
KeoTToeioj
tm
17
and at
km (27
37
F at km mto^ 37)k]
2
17
..
add
gio 27
mu*]
gco
Mtou Bo ..miok Bo
(c)
17
2 7 (*')
MK]
i 1 .. ecu. 17 37 ..neTe Bo -xooc] -sco H. Bo 3 17 27 37 cuimi] niu>q 37..ctmj Bo egpM e] ii Bo * 17 27 (37) nenTMujio-xn jul^t.] ajaimta/t Mcto-xn Bo
ujMJe] 27
(i
eiu>pe]
7 2 7 jl
neTe Bo
1
,
&\\8, Bo
-se 20] 17 27 I
1
1
<xe
5
ot]
17
27
37
on
1
also]
om
TA.-XOOC lit. that I may say] 17 27 37, Arm cdd Acyco N &c, Bo 6e. therefore] 17 27 37, ow ^ &c, Arm Eth ..those Eth ro -se] 17 27 37, Bo (k) Vg Bo Arm Eth but Syr ..om Bo (bchJj) c neq\. his people] 17 27 37, N*BCD &c, SyrL.om tf &c, Bo Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth tvv KXrjpovo/xeiav avrov FG..add ov 7rpoeyvw
..
Syr
..
..
N<>AD*
37,
17,
gH nicp. (niR\ 17 &c) one out of Syr lo-paqXeii-qs N &c, Bo (otic p.) Arm Eth i^ABC 17 37 ..&em(e 2 7) Mam 27 37, Bo, D &c
oveft.
..
the
I.]
17 27
fiemjouem]
..
fieviap^v
..
Benyomen Syr (Arm) .. Benyam Eth 2 nTeTncoovn mi ye know h or] 17 27 37 ..om Eth 27 i .. ktctR on d.TCOovn mi ye are also not ignorant 37
1
not] 17
Terp.
..
the scripture] 17 27 37 I 1, (Bo) .. trs. Xeyei n ypa<j>w ^ &c, what saith Elias~Eit\i scripture of Elias what he said Syr ..
Arm
in
<x.e
ov
1
what] 17 27 37
in Helias] 17 27
I i
.,
&c,
Bo
Arm
gn gH\i(ei bfg)m:
. .
nee how]
ROMANS XI
XI.
1-5
his people
?
113
It
And
I say, therefore,
one out of the Israel, out of the seed of Abraham, the tribe of Beniamein. 2 God forsook not his people whom he foreknew. Or ye know not what
shall not be.
For
I also, I
am
is wont to say in Helias, how he is wont to God against the Israel, 3 Lord, thy prophets they put to death, thine altars they overturned I indeed was 4 But (&.) what reserved alone, and they seek for my life. I reserved for me seven is the word wont to say to him ? thousand men, these who bent not knee to the Bahal. 5 Thus
the scripture
plead with
remnant
(is)
27 37 i\
a)?
fc$
&c,
Bo Arm.
i
1
,
..
..
os 17
cHjuc
eg. e
plead with] 17 27 37
Bo, evrvyxavei
&c,
upon Syr
..
complained
to
Eth
refuge
crying e e-xen
&c, Syr
Arm? Eth
..
jl
Bo
I 1,
(b)
..
Jul
Bo (chjko)
NCABCDFGP47,
3
mcp. (mfi\ 17 &c) the Israel] 17 27 37 VgBo Syr (h) Arm., add Acycov N*L &c, and
Kvpie
fc$
saith
neKev(e
)*:.
thine altars]
N*ABCFGP
Bo (chj) Syr Arm Eth &c .. kcu ya> D b Bo (c) Syr Eth .. aiioii *a.e but I Bo (0) e/s-to and] om Bo (b) 4 &W&] (37) &c .. and Syr Eth nujaw-xe the word] 17 27 37 1 * .. o yjprj}xaTi<Tfio<i N &c, Bo (m9pHJUL.) the revelation Syr that which was manifested Eth .. the response Arm ..responsum divinum Vg (am) 1 rt6.i for itc^ujq nujo seven me] 17 27 37 i ..for myself Syr Eth
&c,
..
Nc U
Arm Eth my Lord Syr 17 47, Vg Bo..pref. kcu &.no(& 37)k I indeed] Bo Arm
&c,
..
Kayw
fc$
. .
thousand] 17 27 37 (i
)--
"7
iiujo
eTeJu.(eT5I 37)noirK'\'x(KTr\ 5 37) n. Rt6. who bent not knee &c] 17 27 37 (i )..o. their knees kneeled not and worshipped
Eth
not
&c Syr
i
1
..
..
served
&c Eth
iiT(en
37)* ga \ to
k k
the Bahal]
1727
fiaaX,
37
to
Vg
..
(am)
..
&c,
5
Bo
FG
to
3"e
Eth
om
37, C,
..
Bo Syr
Arm
lit.
nei(m
add
irre ^-itov
wv
Kaipu)
fc$
that which
yeyovev
1717
became
&c,
Vg
&c, (Eth) .. om K.e also 37, Bo ace. to a choice of grace] kcit eKXoyrjv x a P lT0<> (am) Bo (.qu}toTii) Arm .. was left in election of
I
114
Tenpoc
*
piuii:moc
"X^P IC
&.w
&.H.
6 ei T SJ'se 2** T^a^pic. eie Fioirefio'X <3*. ne on neoUtHTe. juuuow Te^^pic &e. n^p^A.pic 7 ot <3"e. neTepe nicp^HA. ujme ncioq. n\i
juLnqui^T
AJuuioq.
-^e
a.
&. &.
nueceene
tooju
moht.
Kd>.T2>>.
ee eTCHg.
<xe
nnoTTe
ngooTT.
'Xfc'X.OIl
^
'
ii*.t
ncrim^
hjuik&.
hoht. geiift^\
ctjli-
genAJUs.ft.'xe
eTJLIcoiTiJl ujA.ojpja
enooT
uj*>.pe ^-vrei'x
on
<xooc. xe
Ai.fc.pe Teirrpfc.fciru>
ne^fc. ujcone
e-ycK^tt\\&\jachtt
JLIH
JLlfc.pOTTpKA.Ke
iieTr&fclV eTJuLiifcir
e&o*\. fcTco
Tevxice Fu?o\kc
7 27
37
xl
ei
with euj-xe
g'e]
(S'e
= if superfluous
Bo
37
27
37
neTepe] neTe Bo
8
37
jl
i
1
efio\]
(b
Bo
17 27 37 (i
neju.
o*)
a>vco]
Bo
9
geitJUL^a.
(om
I'J-se]
gU
ajl.
gp^]
egp*.! 37
1
*
..
eoim
i
1
Bo
..
17 27
10
(37)
27 37
CK*>iv\*.\o!t] -\coit
eJttoX]
Ttooj&e] 17
Ttofce
27
17
Bo
(bc)..juI!.
Bo
grace Syr
. .
those
who were
(i.e.
who were
..
left
believed
God Eth
..
..
add salvae
left,
Vg
om
yeyovcv
Bo (o)
an
election
became
to
6 eie oir^evpic lit. a grace] add they were (are ro) justified Eth &c a'e ^11 (^n &e i 1 ) no more] Arm Eth.. then] le Bo..om
om en Syr
Syr
2
]
Arm
om
37) otherwise] eiret ^ &c .. and if not de (Eth) .. and if indeed by work they are justified Eth ro Syr Eth. .Bo has efto\ ;6en gek.nofeHO-yi &.n ne iiAioit nigJuoT
juuu.011 (cjui 17
qne^ep gJULOT
fg
..
^n
-se
..
na>.p"
(ep
C2
eo-Tt
54, d
47,
Vg Syr
yiveraL
&c
Se
e
ACDFGP
Syr
7
.. ..
VgBo Arm
..add
epyuv &c
work they are justified Eth (not ro) ot de what therefore] add ne is 1 ', Bo .. add
add
if by
ti
cJjh
Bo
(ae,)
om
Arm
ujine
..this
is
this]
*.
om Syr
which Eth
nueceene the
rest also]
ncem
Bo (om ^e
b) 01 Aot7rot
fc$
&c
ROMANS
to
XI 6-10
6
115
Bat if (it is) by grace, (left) according then (it is) no more out of the works otherwise the grace will be no more grace. 7 What therefore ? That which the
a choice of grace.
:
Israel
(lit.
is
seeking
for, this
it,
he obtained not
choice) obtained
8
:
heart
according as
it is
God gave
to
them a
table
spirit
of grief, eyes not to see and ears not to hear, even unto this
9 Daveid is also wont to say, Let their very day. to them unto a trap, and a snare, and unto an
offence,
become and
a recompense to them.
l0
tcojul
hardened]
K&.T&.
C7rw(e
Syr
8
Arm Eth
-e
also
lit.
ngHT
..
excaecati sunt 37) puOrjcrav fc$ &c of heart] Bo, in their heart Syr .. oni
. .
OL Vg N &c
edd
..
ace. as] 17 27
1 ',
Ka0a>s
..
1
&c
(Ka.0a.7rep
^ B) Arm
Bo
add
Arm
om
Ka6. ycy/a.
Bo (m)
i
riuK&g
(Rtcdjut)
itgHT
..
of pain of heart] 17 27
..
Karavv$oi?
..
&c,
genfc*>\ ] eyes] 17 27 (1 1) .. pref. neju. and Bo Syr .. add by which Arm .. that they should look with their eyes and not see and not hear with their
ears
compunction
Vg Syr
..
madness
Arm
(spirit) dull
Eth
Eth
fc$
eTSJnajr
eft.
lit.
fiXeireiv
&c
..
not to see out] 17 27 I 1 , Bo, tov fji-q Arm .. that they should not see with
1
them Syr
9
uj&pe &c
(^.S.-*.
..
..
k<u A.
kcli
fc$
&c,
Bo
/cat
is (x(jO ju.
saying
q-xoi)
A.
..
om
..
David
J
,
also
Eth
TevTpMTe7&.(ni7e 27, titta. 37) their table] 17 27 37 1 N &c..add before them Vg (sxt) Syr .. Eth has snare before them s'ops'c-n^iy]
17 27 37 I*..trs. tfja.uj-'xop'xc Bo
Kai
cts 6-qpav
..
Trayi8a-6r]pav
1
l
fc$
&c,
Arm..om
&.ttco
73, Syr
i
1
Eth
ju.il
and i] 17 37
..
or 27
(neju. Bo)
ottt.
..
o 37 ..add o i7)vck. ju.II (17 i 1 .. h u or for 27) &t and unto (om Bo) an offence, and a recompense to them] Bo
e(om
..
Kai
eis
&c,
Arm
..
and
their retribution
their retrib.
and for
their
stumbling Eth
juia.poTrp(ep
fc$
)K6.(Kd..a.
..
i^kc
Ss'i. let
and Eth rc.trs. nov&&.\ jue^po-yepeTJun. lit. not to see out] Bo 5(lpejuTC their eyes let them &c Bo ..om Eth ro .. tov pvq (3X. fr$ &c .. that they should not see Syr Arm .. and they shall not see Eth e^io-ius lit. and their height bow thou down always] Kai-Sta7r. o-w(y)/<a/A^ov N &c and-always be bowed
&c, Syr
pref.
. .
Arm Eth
116
\\\*a.
Tenpoc puiiduoc
n t^vsooc <?. xe nTvyxiopn
jv
*v
-xe erege.
iittec-
tiott'xjvi
ujione imgeeitoc
*.
en^Rio^ n^v.
aatikocaaoc. j^tw
itoc. eie
12
eig2se
neTge
pAiirrpIIjuL^o
&.
nenrujuiuyr pjtirrrpjuuLi^o
13
imgee-
mhtR"
itgeenoc.
wiigeeiioc
^-^-eooir
2se
eie^-nu>
15 euj-xe a. i\Tivc^p^. T^TOTose gome e&o\ itgHTOT. neTTCTO c&.p e&o*\ pguyrn Uttkocaaoc. eie ott ne neTTUjonoir egoTti itc* irrtooTit e&o\ gn iictaioott.
11
2 7)
(37
37
pju.uT
14
i] epuuiT 37. ep
.
12
1s
(ep ax6t)
17 37 IP
15
rS
ec^ocon] engocon 37
(37)
their backs
it
hatioct.] n^n.
Bo
17 37
i7
..
and
be
bowed down
iicHOir
miken
be
(aceh j
11
..
pref.
and bdpklmnop)
&c,
Bo Arm Eth
..
Se
Syr
<xe iItaif.
Did
they stumble] 17 (27?) 37 ..se juih ^tcX^ Bo(K)Syr..om se Bo, n-r&vx.. did they stumble] fc$ &c, Arm (is it indeed because of this)
17 37,
N &c,
is it
Arm
fc$
..
not
..
pref. sic
Vg
their fall]
Arm Eth
Vg (am) Arm Eth ro (see Eth geeiioc] 17 37, Bo, N &c, Arm ..peoples Syr the giving jealousy] 17 37--s to Trapa^-qXuxraL
37,
est
Vg
en^-Kcog unto
fr$
&c..-xe fi(om
..for their
CHJoJce^xiog
jealousy Syr
{that)
12
..
that
Bo (Arm)
Eth
..
is it
om
verse
..
Syr
Arm
fall]
Trap(nrTwp.a
&
&c,
..
-a.e]
&c,
Bo Arm
Bo stumbling om Bo (ab)
..
.
and Syr .. therefore Arm cd uocAxoc-geenoc] trs. peoples-world Eth ujuKOT cutting off] r)TTrjp.a. N &c, Vg Bo Arm .. condemnation Syr .. error Eth eie-iigovo then how much more] jroo-to /xaXXov fc$ &c, Bo (c) Arm ..Bo has ic vimp .. how much therefore Syr Eth nevxto(o 37) k their fulness] Bo, to TrXrjpwfia avr. fr$ &c, Syr Arm (Eth) when they were justified Eth ro
. .
ROMANS
see,
XI 11-15
n And
fall.
117
I
therefore,
and their back bow thou down always. Did they stumble, that they should
say
It shall
not be.
But
(&.)
by
became
to the
12 But if their Gentiles unto the giving jealousy to them. fall became the riches of the world, and their cutting off
became the riches of the Gentiles, then how much more is 13 But I say to you, the Gentiles, for as much their fulness ?
as I
14
am
my
ministry
that I should give jealousy to my flesh, and save some out 15 For if their rejection became (the) reconciliation of them.
of the world, then
what
is
their being
received in (again)
13
-xe]
NABP
Vg
47,
DFGL
Syr
j5a.
&c,
itHTii to
Bo Syr Arm..om Bo (fl) Eth .. ovv C..yap you] Bo .. trs. before v/xiv Se Xtyw N &c,
Arm Eth ngee. the Gentiles] T019 c6v. H &c, Syr Arm Eth.. e<$ocon] mgee. under the G. Bo .. ;6en &c among the G. Bo (m) **^p] om DFG 17 pref. -se Bo (cdfhjkl) .. om Syr (/ who am) 37 47> vg Syr Arm ^vow NABCP, Bo ..fxev L &c, d* Vg Bo (b) Eth &.HT* I am] Eth .. tip, A, Arm .. ei/xi cyo> fc$B &c .. eyw ci/uu FG, -^-eoov fiTdW^T^. 37) Vg Bo (jvhok ^01)../ who am Syr I glorify my ministry] Bo TLth. .rrjv 8. /xov Boaw(a<D FG 17, Vg)
..
N
..
Bo
..
7r<os
&c,
Eth
Arm ..is it that Syr ^Kiog give jealousy] add in this Eth T&.c^p* my flesh] Arm .. sons of my flesh Syr my kinsfolk and my people Eth om my Arm cd gome &c some out of them]
perhaps
..
..
those
15
ro
Eth
..
om N &c ..
Sim.
trs. after
T(om 37)cTO-eio\
Bo
(hj),
to> k.
rejection] airofioXq
&c
going
away Eth
eie otp ne FG, Eth then what is] (te &uj ne) Bo .. e. o-mp ne then how much &c 37 ..tis N &c..&THp how much Bo (ens ~l) ..how great therefore Syr., how much more Eth and because Eth ro indeed (the conversion) what is it 1 Arm nevujonov eg. their being received in] rj TrpocrA^i/'JS N &c nca> except] ..no* mi eg(novi coming h)oth their bringing in Bo nTCoo-m the rising] Bo (eim\ e), tf &c, Syr Arm .. om Eth Bo (nconA the life) Syr Arm (vitality) Eth because our t,uitj N &c,
.
.
. .
hope
(is) life
from
the
dead Eth ro
us
16
tgiipoc PiuiDaoc
t^p
k
euj-xe nee^fe
oir\\fe. eie
otr&.&.fe.
eie iteciieKTVa^oc.
**.e
gome
-^e i\iteiv\is.a
oc ^.Truja^TOir. iVrou
Rtk
oirftco
IVXITgOOTTT ^TTTO^K ^P^ 1 KOHTOT. Js/TOO ^KUJCOIie tt18 KOincoitoc itniutite ivriioTtie itT&co ivxoerr. Unpujottujot iuuLiou
Hjl*.ok.
ritTOK
e'st?
neivX.is.'xoc. ewj'xe
g*>.
rojottujot
*.e
^w
1!)
ei-qi
Titoime.
TeTqi
g^pou.
kh^.'sooc
&e
20
ti*i.
ka^ioc.
otjaITtTTIICTIC.
Stok
^.e
eKa.ep&.TK OW
16
17
and
at
*.iru>
37
rX&^oc] k\otoc 37
18
1
"17
& Bo
1
..
(37) ends
n-siTgo
a/yuja^Tov] -ujoot. 37
19
ga>]
20
n Bo
(b)
17
16
7;
airapxrj
fc$
&c,
..
if that which
its firstfruit
holy
is
Eth ro
om C
the
Bo
(f)
Eth
ro
..
8e
NBC*D
Bo Syr Arm Eth (pref. was) f^p] A, Bo (chjl).. &c, Bo Syr Arm. .and Eth
to
c/>upa/za
3tf
lump Syr
..
/cat
&c,
..
Arm
..
also
Eth
qoirA.t
on
if]
n-xeniKeoirojujeju
Bo,
lump Bo
a/irco
eiu^se
and
&c, Syr
Eth..om
FGP*, Arm..om
and
t/ie root also holy and the br. also holy her branches also] *at ot xXaSoi fc$ &c, Vg Syr
Eth
ro
..
Eth
..
le
Bo
after branches)
gome
some]
rives
..
&c,
(trs.
Eth
ro
Arm
fc$
s5en nra&\ out of the br. Bo Vg Syr Arm Eth Rto but thou] 17 37, Bo, fr$ &c, Vg .. and thou Syr Arm .. thee Eth nTK-ekVTOiS'K lit. being a wild olive tree they grafted thee] iwoi; oire&oX ^en ^fiio Fi-xumt ituj&uji *>"5 e P KI '^P I I ln aaaaok lit.
&c
eo\
-*.e
(a.
37)k
'
being one out of the bitter olive tree they grafted thee Bo .. uypicAatos wv evcKevTpiadrjs &c who olive trie art of wilderness wast grafted
. .
Syr
..
planted Eth
..
who
olive tree
wild
Arm
&c,
Vg
ROMANS
XI 16-20
are dead 1
:
119
16
the except the rising out of those who leaven (is) holy, then the lump also (is) holy and if the root n But if some of the branches its branches also. (is) holy, then
For
if
but thou, being a wild olive tree, wert grafted in among them, and thou becamest partaker of the fatness of the 18 root of the olive tree glory not over the branches but if
were cut
off,
thou
not thou
who
10
(zk)
Thou
20 Well me, Branches were cut off that I should be grafted in. art but thou cut were thou, off, standing by unbelief they
Arm
*.KUjcone&c thou becamest .. in their places Syr (Eth) ..omevC Arm .. trs. ey. to end partaker] Bo Syr Eth .. trs. ctvvk. eycvov D*FG, nnuilne-'soeiT of the fatness of the root of the olive tree] N &c
Bo .. add RitoiTTeju. sweet Bo (cjl) ..7-775 pifrs ttj? ttlottitos tyjs eAatas C AD^ N*BC..t. p. kcu. tt?s &c &c, Vg Syr Arm..om 1-77? pit,. kcu D*FG, Bo (l).. of the root with them and thou becamest olive like them Eth 18 e-xR &c over the Unpuj. glory not] Eth ro .. pref. and Eth branch of olive Eth ro kuj. branches] Eth because thou becamest add <tv D*EG, thou gloriest] pref. Rook thou Bo -xe] om Bo (fk).. aAX^ Titovne but Rtok thou] pref. ic then Bo (chjl) (Bo)
..
the root]
19
om Eth
ro
art
thou boasting
Eth
ro
(S'e
therefore]
..
now Syr
fr$
&c
.. *.
they cut
(01
d*
D*) *XaSoi N &c, Syr (Eth) .. ei (om ae) g^noiroii Kcop-x eh.
the branches
Bo
..
the
-xeK&c &c
that
Bo (QAioit us k) they should graft me in] iva cyw cyKcvrpio-flw N &c, Arm {and I &c cdd) .. that I in their places should be grafted Syr .. and
I,
I became branch of
20
Eth
they should be &c)
kaXojc] good
it
Arm.,
right
(that
Eth
gR orAiriTaai. lit. in an unbelief] tti Bo .. because they believed not Syr Eth
them
off]
aw. tf &c,
Arm
..
eonga^TOV
they cut
e(om c BD* G) eK\a<r6ri<rav N &c, Arm pref. those Syr., trs. ewVKwp's 3en TovjuteT^en*.g^. they were cut off in their unbelief Bo (Eth) and Arm gR Tn. lit. in the faith] -xe] om Bo (b)
..
120
Tenpoc
<3<l
puiii:\ioc
2:
linp'xice
nitoiTTe
ou>toK
*.
itHT. ^V\2s>
22 ^itd/g*
^.pigoTe.
&e.
euj'xe
line
giooir ne.
nqni^co
ex
eTUiirn)QpHCTOC wrio
TAtiiT^pHCTOc xe AinnoTTe c-scok. ckuj&.it<3'io gn Tuurr)pHCTOc. eujoone iiiAOit gioiou 23 KROOTTe glOOTT eTUJN.ttTJiAS'lO gM TTTCeU^UJdw^TK. juLUT^Ttt^gre cen^TO^oT. ottu s'oju. i^p on AinitoTTTe 24 cto^ott. etyxe wtok ^*,p nTa/ytuAd/m efeoTV. gK OTT&10 IVXITgOOTT H&JL*. ^TtO n&.p&. TKjU.IH ^TTTO^K
21
17
guHOK.]
r
)
eiienX.] eniK^Te. Bo
..
e-xen niKvr&
2*
Bo (a,e)
gii]
17
n^ou
gcoK Bo
23
17
gi
Bo..g& Bo
(AEG
Syr
..
Eth jumpx. &c be not exalted &c] trs. and magnify not thyself'Eth &e therefore] Eth ..oin ^ &c, Bo Syr Arm R^ht of heart] Bo .. om N &c, Bo (AjE 2 ) Arm .. in thy mind Syr .. thyself Eth 21 nnovTe God] trs. after spared not Eth .. om Eth ro ***>p] om Eth .. -xe Bo (bchj) -xe v^p Bo (m) ^co spared not] Bo ..
because thou believedst
..
trs.
kA. ovk
<j>ia-aro
lit.
eTe gtoo-y ne
those
(iuk&t*. (^ircic
&c, Arm (Eth) .. trs. after their nature Syr which were themselves] twv Kara <j>va-iv N &c, Bo ivx&X) (Arm) .. which (are) from their nature Syr..
fc$
which from
Eth
ot^c
nOK
gum
niteq^-. ep.
</>ei<xeTai
NABCP
DFG
&c,
Vg Syr
(interrog.)
Eth
(interrog.)
iss-io
TAinTp.
newt ^\u.eTpeqtycoT
eoX
&c the
and
the
severity
Bo..kcu airoTOfuav
fell]
&c
TJunTp.
ju.en
severity indeed
e-xeit
hh
eT^vgei otuju>t
&c, Vg)
off
N*ABC, Syr Ann Eth (firmness) ^ &c, Syr Arm (overthrown) those indeed
..
S DFG
he cut
who
fell
kindness Bo, ^^otot^s ABCD*, Arm Syr .. xPWT0Trl Ta D C FG &c, Vg .. xPV a"roTr) TO ^ julnn. of God 20] NABCD*, d* om Bo (chjo).. and Arm r*.e]
tjuivpxi. the kindness]
o-s\suieTfXL'>
Eth
Vg BoArm..om D b FG
thee] trs.
&c,
Vg
^ OV
e-xcou
t0
upon
em
8c
o-c
xPWTOT7)s
&c ^
'
Syr
Arm
^iee ^e was
ROMANS
21
XI 21-24
121
by the faith. Be not exalted therefore of heart, but (fc.) fear. For if God spared not the branches which were natural (lit.
22 See therefore the themselves), he will not spare also thee. kindness and the severity of God the severity indeed upon those who fell, but the kindness of God upon thee, if thou
:
if
be cut
off.
23
The others
in.
24
also, if
:
God
to graft
them
For
if
for it is possible again for thou, thou wast cut off out of
to thy
tree,
and contrary
.. thee he eniy&Ha'u) if thou shouldest spared Eth ro remain] eujum &kuj&iioi but if thou shouldest stay Bo (euj. -^.e ae) N &c (eav 7Tiyu.e(i)v7js) Vg Syr Arm Eth gn TAinT^. in the kind-
merciful Eth
Bo Syr Arm .. ri] yj>. N &a .. as having had mercy shown to Eth .. in thy mercy Bo (o) eujume (om euj. Bo) il.u.011 othercen&uj. lit. wise] 7Tt N &c .. and if not Syr .. but if not Arm Eth they will cut thee off] Bo, ckkottt/o-ti %$ &c .. he will cut thee o^Eth
ness]
thee
23
kolkcivoi Se
fc^ABCDFG
..
*ai ex.
8c
L &c
ovog niKefxiGJOvm and the others Bo (aelmnop) .. o. it. *. Bo (bcdfhjk) .. and those Syr Arm .. and tJtem also Eth evuj&.itTlifS'a) &c if they should not remain in their &c] eav fir] e7rinq a7rtoria
fc$
fjL((ei)va)criv
&c,
Vg
(in incredulitate)
..
*>TrujTeju.ogi ;6eit
^AxeTA^ii^g^ should they not stay in the unbelief Bo ..if they believed Eth ceneaotf'ov ovii &c lit. they will graft them in for &c] Bo (ceiuwepu. Hjukooy nuecon another time ovon uj-xoxt r.
5x$-\ eepKeitTpi7in
possible for
is able to
ju.ju.gjoit),
fr$
&c..om
oron-jQju.cooir (/or
..
it
is
God
to graft
God on
again]
24
N
fc$
Arm
f&p] om Bo (ae)
k.
<fiv<Tiv
T7j<;
e&KOTTr)?
&c
they cut thee off] Bo., trs. ovftio-nejue lit. a tree of wild olive
lit.
&c, Bo (^K&.Tdw t^vcic iiiiU) truly] 7-175 Kara (/Svo-iv-ay/neAaiou ivxtoiT nuj&uji the ace. to nature bitter olive tree) ..who from olive art
of wilderness that which (is) in thy nature Syr .. by nature of that wild olive tree Ann thee indeed quite an olive tree of wilderness he cut thee
. .
off
from
thy nature
and planted
thee
Eth
l^
tck^ttcic
Bo
(Syr)
tis.
Arm
(Eth)
..
<ucnv
&c
*.tto3'k
lit.
they
grafted thee]
a/irepKYivi.p. Juuulok
n&p& &c
122
eovftco
tie
25
Tenpoc piuumoc
S'siTitoTTii.
nocoo
jul^Woh
ivxoeiT
2vi
egome
ceH^TO<?otr
eTeir&ui
ii_t\u
pco aajhoott.
-^ottiouj
-\e eTpeTiTeixie
m^ciiht. eneiutTCTHpion.
ncsv&e.
<sc
wtjs.
otttioaa
wgHT
ujtone
ei
iigoiue
geenoc
egoTii.
THpq
cii*)tt
OT's.iKi.
uj^itTe
n-swu fm-
uqKTe
ti^ohkh
giTOOT
eiuj^itKco
e6o\
15
17
eTpeTn]
..
epeTenoi
it
Bo
Bo
17
28
2<
17
efe.
neTnoToU]
gii
2
]
<j>h
eenogeju. Bo (a 2 *k)
1
7
(^h eenaaiogcu.
efe.
gk Bo
17
eiuj&.n]
gOT^n Muj&n Bo
contrary
Bo
eovfeco &cj &c .. e^-fe(o s KaAAieAcuov Eth .. n. oirit ax. Bo (e 2 ) Syr (Arm)
to their
&c Bo
egome
nature
Ho ..of their nature Syr .. Kara <frvcriv N 8cc, Arm .. (in) their beginning Eth cen&T. &c lit. they will graft them in] N &c .. trs. eirit^epKirn*i.pi7in Hjuuoov kata. Toirc^ircic eTOTJ-fiio ivxiorr xxxx. axxx Bo .. they will be grafting them in according to their nature into their own
olive tree
Bo Arm
..
..
nature Syr
25
ei'/corp.
plant
^ovcouj &c
are olive (in) their beginning Eth I wish] Syr Eth ..ov-OeXu) &c, iv^OTeuj
who
&
hhot
xe
Tve]
*>.n
&.it,
but
all
read R&.TeJu.i)
Arm
Sea.
.and Eth
enue know]
n^cn. my Syr Eth .. ayvoetv $ &c, Bo (epeTenoi itATeAii) Arm brothers] N &c, (Bo dfkl) Syr .. trs. before being ignorant Bo, before that ye should be ignorant Arm, before that ye should know Eth (our ujione itHTli nc*,.fee lit. that ye should not become to brothers)
you wise] ujcom epeTenoi no a. fee nurren xi.xxtKV\'vcn OHnoTT that ye should not become being wise to your own selves Bo .. rp-e trap .. caur. (f>. cavrots (ppovifjLOi fc$ &C..T7. ev eavr. <f>. 47, d* 7).
AB
FG
Vg
..
Arm
..
but ye should
Syr
,.
we
are
ROMANS
into a sweet olive tree
:
XI 25-28
123
these, being real
25
!
own
olive tree
But
you to know, my brothers, this mystery, that ye should not become to yourselves wise, that a hardness of
for
wish
heart happened to some of the Israel, until the fulness of the 26 and thus that all the Israel should be Gentiles come in
;
saved, according as
delivereth,
27
it is
written,
Cometh out
is
28
and
turneth the
impieties
And
this is the
covenant which
if I
According indeed
the
wise
Eth
o-s-TtoJui
..
7ro>pwo-is
Eth
..
caecitas
dfg
Arm
..
..
(the bl.
cd)
Isaiah
(Syr)
ujcone happened]
their
yeyove J^ &c,
ixnifiX
Syr,
little
en ovaiio
Aiepoc Bo,
part Eth,
lit.
from
place
little
from much
Arm
Arm
&c
..was
unicp. of the Israel] Bo, tov icrparjX 17 ..tw icrparjX yey. 5$ &c, to Is. Syr .. came upon Fs. {as to) their part Eth ujAirre
come
in]
fr$
&c,
Bo Arm
..
until
should enter the fulness of the peoples Syr ..until when enter all the
peoples
26
Eth
t.i &c thus] ovrw(s) {$ &c, Bo .. then that-should be saved] salvus fieret Vg..
fc$
Syr Syr
r]ei
&c
oira&i saved]
fr$
&c,
Bo
..
live
Arm Eth
fc$
qnHir cometh] eTCHg written] saith scripture Eth &c, Bo (eqei) Syr Arm .. trs. from Sion cometh Eth nqivre
..
aTroo-Tpeif/ei
NABCD*FG
47,
Bo (a,be
MP)..Eth
Syr
27
ro..pref.
*cat
Db
&c,
fc$
Arm
..
(cd)
A/yco
is]
Bo
..
&c,
Arm
..
and in him
Eth
and
Syr
v*.i&.-&.
the covenant]
Bo (fp)
..SiaO.
&c,
Syr Arm .. i^^. my cov. Bo ctuj.-jmtoot which is being to them from me] een&ujumi no)o-y which will be to them Bo ..avrois rj Trap
epov 8ia0.
&c,
Arm
Bo
..
..
shall be to
them covenant
k(o
this
which
(is)
from
..
fc$
me Syr
&c, Syr
28
..
atpcXwpai
&c,
(lo\i)
e&o\
forgive]
Syr
Arm
(Eth)
avo/xtas 47,
Aieit]
&c,
Bo
om
Bo
(bg
1
)
Arm
..
8c
Syr
124
Tenpoc puiikmoc
A.'arp'xaN.'xe
neir&^^eXicm
ciotTT
ite
geiuuepiT
ite
T&e
getiaa-poTHq
3U
itee neqTcogll. t*^p wtcotK juneiovoeiuj HT^TeTTTp>Tn*.QTe eimoTrre. 31 Tettoir ie ^t*.thttK oR TJuTrr^Tit^ore fut^i. tm
cA.p
He^^pioua. jurmovTe
juTT
eneTTTit*.. 2teu&.c
<?A.p ctTT
h^t juTTitcioc.
itTJU.TTTp5iju.2vo
32
^ nitoTTe
ovcm
eqen^ msr
THpoir.
eTeTT-
neireujeitp^TOir tTneqgiooTre. ^mjuc^p neriT^qeuue cngHT juirxoeic. n2vi eTiia/rc^&eei^Tq e&o"\. h hiju
29
31 18 24 nn.i] added in margin 24 (17 absent) S2 33 18 .. eovjuu 18 18 24 24 nujme n] 24 eirAMrr] i8..nujiK.n 24 iTw] nexx Bo ujenpeo".] i8..ujiip. 24 iineqg.]
24
..
tiWTeit
17(24) Bo
80
(i7)24
enii.] 17 24
..
Re*
$^
Bo
thtth]
17
18 ..eneq. 24
34
18 24
c^&ej
caJia.
24
ei*/rq] eiTq
24
AYpxa/xe they became enemies] g&ivx&'xi ne enemies they are Bo ct^ct. (Syr) Arm Eth (our enemies) om are N &c, Bo (l) because of you] om Eth ro om Bo (m p) Arm **.e] N &c, Bo Eth ..and Syr neirei. their genjuepiT beloved] our brothers Eth
. .
. .
Bo .. tods it. fr$ &c, Syr Aim .. our fathers Eth genATpgTHq without repenting] 17, gAn&.eoTcoju. iigeHov Bo, there is not repentance Eth is afi.tTafji.c\r]Ta N &c, irrevocable Arm not turning away God Syr JurnioTrre of God] 17, Bo, 37 80, (Syr)
fathers]
29
. .
. .
(Eth)
..
trs.
*cA.t;o-is
t.
Oeov
&c,
17 (24
?),
mmogt-Ai
Arm ^ &c,
&c,
ju.it
neqi".
and
his calling]
Syr
Arm
..om Eth
47,
r*p] 17
fc$
24,
N*ABCD*FG
Bo
..
Db
yap)
lit. at this time] ttotc N &c, (Vg) Arm .. trs. (juLniCHOY b) to God at a time Bo Syr (from of old) Eth (of old) ..trs. iron vyiuis A, dg* n(en 17 24)T*.TeTK-
juLne(om i7)iovoeiuj
fic*w <J>-^
Rotchot Bo
24
..
yjTreiOrjvaTf.
&c, Bo,
Arm,
&c,
preposition
N &c. because
ROMANS XI
gospel they
29-34
125
became enemies because of you, but according to 29 the choice beloved they are because of their fathers. For without repenting are the gifts of God and his calling. 30 For became disobedient unto God, but now 31 thus mercy was shown to you by the disobedience of these, these also now became disobedient unto your mercy, that 32 For God mercy should be shown to them also afterwards.
as ye at that time ye
shut up
all
mercy upon
them
all.
and
(^TT(x))
depth of the riches and (urn) the wisdom, the knowledge of God how unsearchable are his
!
34
!
For who
(is)
he
who knew
the
mind
who
will instruct
31
n^i
/cat
ovtol
fc$
&c
..
om
trs.
g. n.
Bo
..
kcu avroi
D*FG, Syr
(h
m s),
et isti
rjTreiO.
Tenoir now] om 76 115, d* Bo (g t) .. trs. hctFui^ your mercy] tw v(jl. cA. fc$ &c..t.
xck&.c gtooir-nA.ir that-to them also]
*cat
rjfieTepo}
17 37*
Bo, iva
gma
fc$*
nuoov
gcooir
avroi
fr$
&C..K.
..
a.
iva
17
..om avroi
&c,
om
AD b FGL
N
Vg Syr
Arm Eth
32
..
vw NBD*, ^nor Bo
u*p
for
nit.
fc*
&c, Syr
D*)
God &c]
18 24,
all]
Bo Eth
Bo, TravTa?
&c, Syr
s
Arm Eth
AinTa.Tn.
&c,
Arm Vg
..
Ta
(am)
Vg Bo
(mo) Syr?
lit.
incredulity
Arm
&c,
Bo
(iloiron
tco$i& and the wisdom] Bo .. koli <ro<pia<s fr$ &c .. om kcu 32, d* Vg nee &c how &c] N &c, Bo (gd>n&T;6eT;6u>Tov ne) .. because no man searcheth his judgement Syr how without being searched are &c Arm .. and there is not trace of his way Eth atio eTen. &c lit. and they shall not be able to bring their foot along his ways] kcu
ju.it
. .
33
avtixviao-Toi at 08. avrov fc$ &c, Bo (om g&n h*n) .. and his ways (are) not investigated Syr .. and without being searched are his ways Arm ..
and
34
there is not
(any) who hnoioeth his judgement Eth n-xoeic the Lord] Bo, fc$ &c, Syr Arm, Marc Macar..0eou
?
D
Vg
&c,
Eth
n*a-e&o\
this (one)
who
will instruct
him]
om N
&c,
126
Tenpoc
PUIII3UOC
35
itiju.
36
ita^q.
neitT^qse nTHpq
&.irio
e&oA
giTocrrq.
js.tio
einwit
kotott epoq. ncoq ne neocry uj^ menec^ gjLf.Htt. XII. ^n^p^Kd/Xei &<i JLtutoiTn. h^chhtt.
iiumTUj^tigTHq
linnoTTe
enevpgicT^
titi
mca>JLt&.
noTeTrci2s. econc[ ecoir^adk ecpdwiievq JUtnitoTTe neTii2 uilSuje npiiitgHT. TeTl\TlI'2ip& a*.w neuviccm.
js.*Wjs.
ttTTlvxi
35
18 (24)
18
36
18
(24
at
&tw
10)
eAo*\] 18 24 ..pref.
g&n Bo
1
F
a
le"
Bo (chj),
Eth
(18) (24)
more Bo
or]
and Eth
became
to
him
eyevero
&c,
him)
. .
took
Bo (a.qepuj^Hp iico^ni nexi&q shared counsel with became to him lord of counsel counsel with him Eth
. .
Syr
to
nenTs.qeipe n. iiuj. he who did (anything) 18 (24 1) .. TrpoeSoiKev avTai fc$ &c, Bo (&.qujopn iv^- n^q) T&.pe (om 24) q-r. Syr. .gave to him loan Arm. .lent to him Eth n&.q so that he might recompense him] 18 24 1 .. k<u avTairoSoOrjo-eTai
35
or]
and Syr
him
first]
avroi
fc$
&c,
Bo (orog nTeq^
their exchange),
Arm {and
..
n&.q iiTOTuje&HD and gave to him for he shall be recompensed from him) .. and he
he received a return
trs. ets 1) ..
received from
86
him Syr
the
and
Eth
nTHpq
lit.
all]
18 (24
fc$
&c, Bo Arm .. trs. Hjuoq THpov all Bo (k) repeating THpov after epoq with the rest of Bo., all from him and all in him and all through him Syr .. all from him and all because of him and all in eh giToofq through him] 18 (24?) ..add ne are Bo him Eth
e-5-na.K.
will be returning]
18 (47
1)
..
ets
&c,
Bo
(ga.ne^So-yn e)
Arm, Marcus
his is]
uj*".
18,
Bo., avroi
&c,
Arm
..
to
whom Syr
..and
to
meneg
&c,
Vg..
nj&.
eneg unto
ROMANS XI
him 1 or who
(is)
35
to
XII
a
35
127
he
36
who became
Because
all
who
(is)
he
who
did (anything) to
1
recompense him
him for counseller ? or him first, so that he might (things) out of him are, and
His
is
through him, and will be returning unto him. unto the ages. Amen.
the glory
XII. I beseech you therefore, my brothers, through the compassions of God, to present your bodies for a living sacrifice, 2 And be not holy, pleasing to God, your mental service. conformed to this age but (&.) be formed with the newness of
:
age
1
Bo Arm Eth
&e
ro
..
add twv
aiiavwv
FG, Vg
(tol
demid) Syr
(to
age
Arm
fc$
&c,
&c, Syr
Arm
..
misericordiam
Vg Eth
Arm
..
18 (24
. .
1)
your body Eth econg ecoir. ecp. living(ctt ?), Bo, N &c, Arm .. living and holy and
acceptable
be
Syr
your
fc$
offering
c
(24),
fr$*AF,
lp),
fr$
BD m Vg
fec,
holy to God living (om Bo l) and accepted and chosen Eth .. om aytav Serapion JuLnno-yTe to God] 18 &c, Bo Syr Arm, Marcus Serapion .. trs. r. 6m> evap.
(Eth)
Bo (bcdfk
Arm..pref. ovog and Bo (a &c)..pref. in Syr., that it may be your offering Eth ro .. that &c and service rational Eth .. om npSingHT mental] 18 (24) .. XoytK-qv N &c, Bo vpwv Marcus
(nXo^iKon) Syr
e(a>6)qp^n&.q
2
Arm Eth..om Bo
jul
(b)
Eth
ro
..
v
KaXqv 47
m s..add
Bo
&c
lit.
nTeTUTJuCTtig.
and that ye take not form with &c] 1824 kcli /jltj with imperative, Bo (add
& &c, Syr Arm Eth ro .. om rai 47, Eth -sig. as.ii lit. take not form with] 18 24, epujcJjHp nc9dHJUiA.-ne.JU. be not associated
any more)
inform with Bo, owcri^/AaTi^eo-^ai)
-si of Arm .. be not assimilated Syr .. love not Eth jungpfc nTjuuiTA. lit. take the form of the newness] (18 1) 24, irreTenuje&T neTencjuoT
jien ovJuieT&epi change your form in a newness Bo, fjceTa/xopcfrovcrOe (ai) be changed in renovation Syr, be renewed in Trj ava/caivcocrci fc$ &c, Vg,
renewing
Arm
..
UneTngHT
lit-
m Vg
(ni,
Arm
(your
minds)
..
tov voos
ABD*FG
47,
Bo
ot
B,
ka^
the
understanding)
128
Tenpoc puiiduoc
peTii'XORio.^e se ot ne noiru>uj 5i.TmotrTe eTit&.uo7rq 3 TCSHK efeoTV. eTpjVtlJvq ^'S10 <7iS.p MAMLOC gITtt Te-rlvxice
euieeTre
ejueeTre.
js.W^
yitik
eppiHtgHT.
noTr\
noTb,
itee
4 nttOTrre tcouj it2vq Sottuji jSnicTic. K^Tev ee <^p eTTri\T&. AiAA^^oc oTTcoixiev HOTtoT e*jiniocofe ga>.
neTeimTe XLuie'Xoc THpoir. 6 t*,i Te Teuge THpn ejs.itoii otcioaijs. itoTtoT gi ne^c. noirev *.e noir^ *\ucu aaaacXoc imeuepHV. 6 eTiiT^w "xe aaju^tf
Sottoot
&.
s
i8(24) $pH^ Bo
18 cit
..
frroq indeed] 18 (24) .. om Bo iiee] 18 24..rma 5 18 at noir& (24) cit L. 18(24) jiAieXoc] 6 18 ge.HJueXoc Bo finenep.] 18 cit .. iienenep. 24
4
24
F
an &c b)
..
..otr.
amine Eth
add
ne
0e\.
no-SHouj xxn.
t.
Oeov
is
fr$
120 .. add the what is the will of God] 18 &c ..what willed God Eth
is
excellent
24,
o?
ti to
eTit.
which
good, which
koll
pleasing,
which
is
perfect] 18
ovog ctxhr and which is perfect Bo ..to ay. to evap. &c 37 ..Kai evap. /cat ay. &c 1 7 ..good and pleasing and perfect Syr Arm .. of good and of righteous and of perfect Eth s &c I say] 18 24 .. add to you all Eth .. pref. this Arm va>p] \<ts.. 18 24, fc$ &c, Bo .. om Arm .. 8c Syr .. and Eth Tex the grace] 18 nT^u-re^c lit. 24 .. add tov Oeov L 37, Vg (fu) Syr (h) Arm Eth which they gave] 18 24 .. TV's SoOeLo-rjs fr$ &c .. e-rroi which is given Bo noToit it. e-m. to every one who is among you] 18 (24)..7ravTi tcd ovti cv v. t5 &c, Bo (eTujon) Arm .. to you all Syr (cf. Eth above) .. om Eth ctH-x. fig. not to be proud] 18 (24) .. firj v-rrepcppoveiv ^ &c, Bo (epgoiro jucti) .. not to think Syr (Arm) .. not to be proud and not to think a boast Eth TT&.p&-ju.eeire above the manner (in) which it is right to think] 18 (24 1), Bo (add epoq) Trap o Sei (ppoveiv
Kai evapearov
reXetov
is
&
eio\
the
good which
pleasing
&c, Syr
Arm
$$
..
om FG,
ad
(Eth)
Ir int )
.
(ad prudentiam
o~o><ppoveiv
OL
guelf,
ea'ic&io
to
be
taught Bo,
ets
to
&c,
sobrietatem
dfg Vg, in
sobriety Syr,
(in the
ROMANS
your mind,
for
XII 3-6
is
129
you
3
to prove
what
is
pleasing, perfect.
For
I say,
who
which
it is
but
(&.)
to
measure of faith.
in one body, (there)
all
God limited to him a 4 For according as we have many members not being the same work which the members
have
5
:
but severally
thus all of us being one body in the Christ, we are members of one another. 6 But having
thinking) of self-restraining
yourselves from fornication
Arm
Eth
..
think ye of that which will purify nov^ n. each one] 18 (47 1), Bo,
Arm ..e/cao-Tw
fr$
&c.
Eth
nrc.
God] 18
(24),
Bo,
&c..trs.
c/xep.
o 0cos A, guelf
Tcoig
limited]
novuji
of faith
*
juin.
18 24, Bo (cj) .. e/Acpio-cv fc$ &c, Bo (cJjcouj) Syr Arm Eth a measure of faith] 18 (24 1), N &c, Bo Arm .. in measure
Eth ..faith in measure Syr K&TA ee according as] 18, KaOa-rrep & &c .. juLcJjpH^- as Bo, wcnrep r ^p] 18. .om Arm D*FG eTev(eTeoir 18 2 4)irra>n-.iie\. we have many members] 18 (24) ..trs. o-coyuan iroWa p.e\r] (p.. 71-.) ^ &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth (our body) g.g H.. many members] 18 (24 1), 7r. p.. NBDFG, Vg Bo Eth .. p.. ttoX. A &c, Syr Arm ejuLmgw& &c C lit. not being the one work &c] 1 8 (^p erased) (24 1) .. to. 8e p.eXr) &c fc$ &c, Bo (om 8e Bo h*k) .. and &c Syr Arm (Eth) TTeTe-y(eov 18 24)iiTe &c lit. that which have the m. all] 18 (24) ..trs. iravra ov N &c, Bo Syr Arm .. and each his work Eth xxxx. THpov the members all] 18 (24), Bo, fr$ &c, Arm .. iro.vTa-p.zk-q F, Vg, all of them
the
members Syr
B
TM-ge
thus]
Arm
THpii
lit. all
18 (24?), N &c, Eth ..add k<u 37, Bo (gwn) Syr we] 18 24, Eth, (Isaiah) .. ol ttoXXol N &c, Bo
Arm (many) e&iton lit. being (*5a> iujulhuj) Syr (who many are) we] i8..d>non cit, Bo, eap.ev N &c, Syr Arm Eth, Isaiah .. om FG it. *.e n. lit. but each] 18 24, to Se (o 8e) Ka6 ts ^ &c, Syr (add of us) Arm .. om Eth .. om ^.e cit, Bo (a) .. om moTea -^.e Bo (b*) .. tiiova.i nio-y^i jQjuon each of us Bo Mion-epmr we-another] om Eth
6
us)
..
ev(eoT 18 24)nTe..n. having] Bo, e^ovTcs fr$ &c, Syr (there is to we have, we Arm .. Eth has ye have grace of God and each one
a.e]
his grace
aXka Syr
. .
ovv
enim Or int
. .
om
114 121 12
lect
1UT
130
Tenpoc piuroaoc
KS.TJS. IIUJI
CITC OTTipO^JHTIdi
ivrniCTIC.
eiT
OTT'^Id*.8
Kom^
giT
t-xi^koiu*. eiT
neT^-cfeoo
gw Tec&io.
eiTe
nernpegicT^
9
oH ovcnovxH. neTiifc. oH OTrovpoT. jvxH crynonpme. eTCTHjuocTe iinneeooTr. 10 cm tainteTCTivrioS'e ^Ljutuym enneTit^novq.
tm'^rh
A.js.icoit
eTeTmioKtteK egovii eneTnepmr. eTeTivxice u eiiTC'nT'xn^Tr ^n SneTKepHTT epavm oil nT^eio. cm TecnoT'i.H. CTeTHftpftp oil nenn^. CTeTno Hj5.QjJs.A
7
18 24
Tec&io] ^AieTpeq^cfiio
Bo
18 (24)
18 24
24
at eTcrnft.
cirre-m] ivreTen
..
D*)
fc-S
&c,
Arm
Tep&,pic the grace] nuji UnigJutoT the measure of the grace Bo (ae) .. add tov 6eov Macarius iiT&.-S'T&.e.c lit. which they na.it gave] t. 8o6ei<ra.v fr$ &c .. cttoi which is given Bo to us] 24. .invito me 18 erve oirnp. whether a prophecy] Bo,
(Eth, see above)
ciT
j>rophesieth
there is to whom propliecy Syr fr$ &c, Arm (one) who Eth nuji the measure] Syr Arm Eth .. rrjv avaXoytav fc$ &c .. meoirren the likeness (o-y-e. a likeness chj) Bo tiiictjc the faith] hisf. Eth
Trpocf>r]Teia.v
. . . .
erre
or\.
fc$
&c,
Arm., and
..
there is to
whom
fr$
ministry
oli
is
cire
o SiaKovwv
to the
37
m.
Arm
is
in the ministry] i*$ &c, Bo .. according (thus passim)., in his ministry Syr. .in his m. Eth
v*..
eiTe neT(t^H ct
..and
Bo chj)^-c&io or he who teacheth] Bo, ^ &c, Arm who teacher is Syr., and (one) who teacheth Eth tcc&co the teaching] N &c, Bo (jjteTpeq^-c&io) Arm .. his teaching Eth
there
&c ^as
befoi'e)
fc$ &c, Arm..om D*FG, Yg..and there is nconc the Syr., and (one) who (as before) Eth J<$
&c, Syr
Arm
..
..
Eth
(is
ner^- he
liberal)
&c,
Arm
j>it
and who
and
(one)
who
Syr
is
..
joyous Eth
with joy
ovjuuiiTg.
lit.
N &c,
1),
Arm Eth
nenrnpogiCTe, he
who
presideth] 18 (24
ROMANS
gifts
XII 7-1 1
131
according to the grace which was given whether prophecy, according to the measure of the 7 faith; or ministry, in the ministry; or he who teacheth,
differing
to us,
8 or he who exhorteth, in the exhortation he who giveth, in simplicity; he who presideth, in diligence; 9 he who hath mercy, in alacrity. The love without pre-
in the teaching
Hating the evil joining yourselves unto the good. In the brotherly love being affectionate toward one another u not exalting one another above yourselves in the honour
tence.
;
10
Sec ..he
.
who
is
is
..
at the
head
and (one) who is put forward Eth president Arm git in a diligence] 18 (24), Bo Syr Arm .. that he should fulfil his service Eth neTna. heVho hath mercy] 18 (24), Bo, &c, Arm ..
Syr who oven. lit.
.
having mercy Syr ,. and (one) who hath mercy Eth gR o-iroirpoT lit. in an alacrity] 18 24.. ev iXaporrjTi i$ &c, in a joy Bo (p&.uji) Syr Arm .. in his having mercy Eth
is
9
and who
T*.t\
&c the
your
Syr
..
..
Arm..Te^. ju.u.oit Bo .. and shall not love ye witlwut hypocrisy Eth CTeTitAi.
fr$
&c,
it
cnroo-TvyovvTes
fc$
Arm
(having hated) .. epeTencJjHT c^ko\ fleeing from Bo .. turn away from Eth eTeTiiTW. Si. lit. joining you] KoXXwp.evoL fc$ &c, Bo (uniting
you) Syr Eth (cleave) ..going after good] add and favour the right Eth
10
Arm
gli
TAiitTJut.
fc$
in
Bo (otaictju. chj)
love
1-17
<f>i\a8\cf>ia
&c,
Arm..6e
your
eTCTnn(om 2 4)ouneK &c being affectionate &c] epeTenp^H ;6en ovjuei being in a love &c Bo .. trs. as aX\rj\. <f>i\oo-Topyoi fc$ &c, Arm (be compassionate) .. and be merciful (orn as a.) Eth eTCTn-s. &c exalting &c] trs. rrj Ttp.r] aXXrjX. irporjyov/x. N
Syr
..
neighbour Eth
&c, in honour
one
neTenepHOT
another)
.
.
fiTen
OHnov
another exalting Arm .. epeTenepujopn jvxla. ieit ovt&jo being before in putting one
be
an honour Bo Syr (being before in honouring one honoured amongst yourselves and honour your judges Eth
Marcus tl/jltj) &c not being slothful in the &c, Arm., be diligent and not
diligence] Bo..
slothful
1-77
TaTreivo(j)pocrvv7) (for
11
eiiTeTfi-x.
o-tt.
ovk oKvrjpoi
Syr
..sollicitu-
132
Tenpoc puncxioc
12
Aiirxoeic.
eTeTitp^uje gu ee\nic. eTeTngrnoAAente gu TeeXivJric. eTCTnnpocK^pTHpei eneujAH^. 13 eTeTiiKOiiKOttei ene^peiis. ihieTOira^6. eTemnHT
ilea,
TjutnTAi^iujiiJuo.
u cjuot
15
7
eneTiiHT
ncuyrw.
[XIII.] rrreXoc Hn^nTeTVoc. eOTC pioTiT. nujtoju ASn^niycoAJL. 8 JuLn^TiT^io. iln^eoTe. iit^io ilnpR^ ^jv^tt epuvm
iieTpiAJte.
puue aa
lunepe neTuepHT. neTJue c^p H9 gj5 irrpeq'xooc neTgiTOTioq a.q'seK rmoutoc &o\.
utIi
As^t
Red.
1S
24
1
1s
..
-juonm Bo
(b &c)
7
24
13
f1
(13
f1
neTAie] fl..$H-
eejme Bo (cejuenpe
j)
f1
dine non pigri Vg, in care be not slothful Eth eTe-mfip. &c being fervent &c] Bo (Syr) .. trs. tw ttv. eovre<; N &c, (Arm) ..for the spirit CTeTHo ng. &c serving the Lord] Bo ..tw Kvpua 8ovlive ye Eth Xeuovres ^ &c, (Arm) .. be serving your Lord Syr .. God serve ye Eth ..
TO) KCUpO)
12
&c
D FG
&c
rejoicing &c]
eTe-rnp.
Bo Syr
..
Arm Eth
(imperative) thus,
..
trs.
&c (be &c) ..trs. rrj cX. x- ^ ee\mc the hope] afterwards
>
&c,
Bo
oirg.
a hope Bo
(l)
Arm
TeeXrv^ic
tribulations Syr nigo-sge-x the tribulations Bo ..your &c, Bo Syr ..prayers neuj. the prayer] your tribulation Eth Arm .. your prayer Eth .. trs. tt) irp. irpoo-Kapr. &c, Vg Arm Eth
the trib.]
&c
..
13
eTCTlmomio (o
24)1161
(be
&c)..trs.
t.
the needs]
& &c, Arm Eth (imperat.) enexpe(om 24)1* unto t. /xvcicus D*FG, to the need Syr Eth Bo, N &c, Arm eTeTnnHT &c pursuing &c] trs. t. <pi\. Stw/covres N &c, Vg
..
NABDb &c,
r. 8. vfi.
..
Vg Syr (Arm)
D*
vjxos
Eth..
om FG,
those
..
trs. euA. k.
p.r)
Karap. cvXoy.
eneTiiHT &c
who
persecute you]
&c,
Bo Eth
&c,
om
Arm m s .. those
cursing you
B 47, Vg Arm
(am)..
caiot
(b)
ROMANS
XII 12
XIII 9
;
133
12 rejoicing in the hope serving the Lord ; the tribulation ; persevering in the prayer
;
being patient in
13
communicating
who (are) holy pursuing the love of u Bless those who bless them, strangers. persecute you 15 curse them not. Rejoice with those who rejoice weep with 7 those who weep. Give to all the (things) which ye [XIII.]
unto the needs of those
;
; ;
owe
the
the
the tribute to
;
toll
the fear to
8
him him
one
the
toll
to
the honour to
him him
of
of
honour.
the
Be not debtors
another:
9
except
loving
neighbour
fulfilled
the law.
Thou
shalt
ju.npca.gOTriocoT curse
them not]
kcii p.r)
KarapacrOe
N &c, Bo
Syr
Arm
Eth..oin Bo(b)
Bo (afp) Syr ..trs. with those who rejoice, rejoice Bo Arm puue weep] Bo (acfhp) Syr..trs. as above Eth KXaieiv fr$BD*FG 47 67, OL Vg Bo Arm..pref. kou ADcLP &c, Bo Syr Eth 7 ^ give] ai* Bo .. aTToSore tf .fee, Syr Arm (Eth) ^] N* ABD*, m Vg (am demid tol), Bo .. add ow N c DeFGLP &c, Vg Syr Arm .. fioiron it. to all] to each Arm edd .. trs. to all that and to all Eth which is right do Eth .. trs. neTeptxrren Rotoh nifteit their due to all Bo and repeat jut* give thrice ntycoju. the tribute] Bo (pref.
15
p&uj
rejoice]
Eth
. .
xaipeiv
&c,
. .
JU&.)
..
trs.
to tov
<f>opov,
rov
to
<f>opov
&
Sec,
cui tributum,
(head money)
tribute
trs.
Arm. .and
Syr Eth (pay tribute) thus again tw to tcAos, to tXos fc$ &c, Vg (cui vectigal &c) thus again Ai^gOT and A1&. ititmo Bo Eth .. Eth ro has and to him also of fear,
xx\)
. .
tribute
also of honour, honour him ivm(e 13 ) X. lit. put not anything to you from 1 any one] (13M) f Bo (Atc g\i eptoTcn) .. /x^Scvi yu.^8ev o</>iAT N &c (o^>iAovTe? N*), Syr (pref. and)., and not to any (as) debtors be irjuepe found Arm .. and there is not that which ivill profit you Eth &c the loving &c] (13 1 ) f roaya-rr. aWyXovs L &c, Syr(h) Eth (love of
his fear,
8
and
to
him
e.
junpK*. \.
your neighbour)
..
cuenpe &c
TreirXrjp.
to love
hkoaioc the law] c&p] but Eth &c, Syr Arm Eth .. add THpq all Bo (b)
for also
this
gju irrpeqxooc r.
lit.
which he
134
tgiipoc puihjUoc
se imeKgayrli. fitteivxioTre. FutenenieirjL*ei. nneceene netrro'XH euj^-ysuiK efeoX 35 nei10
**p.
^ttio
uja.'xe
A*epe gH eHAiepe neTc>iTOiru)K irreKge. T^csaiH p neeooT juLneToiTOTOic. itxiok (So. efto*\ n ^ttu> naa encooTii *.juniiojmoc ne T\c^nH.
neioTroeiuj. *se
jv
tctiiot
(3<l
ujoone
eTpeivruioirH
12
ga,
noniHfc.
ilgoTfo
npoKorrre. * negooir
ev
tctujh
ncioit
(Se.
iienToXH]
eorom.
finieivr.
10
1
0/
i)
i
*/t<?
comm. Bo
1 ftgovo] f
..
Bo
,
(a)
(f
f iu
f1
ji
om
f1
a Eo
1 (6) f
Ji
than Bo
ht*h]
f1
. .
eivr. f 1
12
(6)
fl
fl
1 *
. .
-HTI
f 1 *.. -JITJII
Bo
sazd Syr
..
/or
iftws
^e
sm'zA.
*Ae
yeypaTTTai yap
yap Arm)
Eth
$*! f*.p for this Bo yap ov poixiineKg. thou shalt not kill] pref. nncR-s. thou shalt not steal] ..add Syr
tf
FG ..to
&c,
Arm
>
cd (om
&c, Vg Bo Syr (h) Arm futol) Syr (vg).. add ov ifstvoofi. e/yu) irue. and the rest also] nexx Keoiri neon and every other
NP
Bo
..
pleted
{and further if m another comm.) euj&-5"x. e. they are wont to he completed] &TS e they were c. Bo (om e&. m), they are completed Arm, {it is) com&c .. and head of it all Eth gH cue Syr, ava/cecpoAaiovTai N
Kai
ei
tis
Ttpa
N c &c. Kai-co-Tiv W* A,
Syr
Arm Eth
&c
..
s5en c^xienpe
*/te
Zovm^ Bo.,
om
ev
Tw
BFG, Vg Arm
&c)
.
{the love of
&c) love thy &c Eth .. Eth ro Bo Syr Arm Eth .. ws iiTeKge as thyself] NABD,
(*Aa* */iow sAaZi
is
i]
eavrov
10
FGLP
..
its
neighbour]
f1 ,
Bo
(Un^c
..
trs.
om A, Cyr
is
he
who
f1
&c, Syr Arm .. ttxidk &c loveth his neighbour doth not evil Eth
ay. t. tt\. k. ovk (/car^py.
the fulfilling-love]
f 1 ",
Bo,
N &c, (Arm)
,
..
te therefore]
..
om
Pachomius
Syr (vg)
ROMANS
not
kill,
XIII 10-12
thou shalt not
lust,
135
steal,
and the
com-
to be
thyself.
The
love is
thou shalt love thy neighbour as not wont to do evil to its neighbour
:
u And this, the fulfilling therefore of the law is the love. we are knowing at this time, that the hour has even happened for us to rise from the sleep: for now our salvation approached unto us more than
believed
it.
12
us therefore
(at) the time (in) which we The night advanced, the day approached let forsake the works of the darkness, but clothe
:
11
e>vto
fc$
&c,
Bo Arm
..
and
also this
Syr Eth
..
om
Pachomius
fr$
&c
..
enc(nc fl^oovii we are knowing] know ye Syr Arm .. ye are knowing Bo Eth
f Ji
ciSorcs (idovres)
ineioir(5ini
&c,
Bo ..concerning
-xe-ig. that the hour Syr..om Eth .. on wpa -qSrj NABCD 37, quia hora est iam Vg .. and the hour is now Syr .. that now the hour is Arm .. that came the time of awaking Eth .. 77S77 e vttvov FGL &c .. trs. 17877 mpa
fl"
P,
Pachomius
fl
i
rise
{awake Syr
..
Arm
&c Bo (eepeTeiiTeit e*moir) .. g^ nofrom the (our Syr) sleep] f * f a Bo Syr Eth .. trs. e v-rrv. eycpO. ^ &c, Arm ^M5 ] f H f ", ^ &c, Bo Syr Arm..^e Bo (aekp 26)
Eth)]
f1
**,
N C DFGL
1
&c,
N* ABCP
37,
u/xas
'
Eth
f1
i
d.
nen(nn
f li
^q^witT epoii n-senennogeui approached unto us our salvation Bo, eyyvrcpov 77/j.wv 77 ow. N &c, Arm .. app. us our life Syr Eth mcTeire epoq believed it] f " .. om epoq f 67ricrTvcra//,ev & &c, Syr Arm-.n^g^" ii^HTq in which we believed Bo., (our life) which we
fl n'
..
1
1
',
hoped Eth
* tctujh the night] (6) f 11 f 1 ", N &c, Bo Arm., add r^p Bo Eth npoK. advanced] (K)..add now Syr., and passed the night f 1 " Bo ..passed Syr Eth .. departed Arm negoo-y the day] (6 1) f f i fl H ..add -2k.e Bo, N &c..pref. and Syr Arm Eth (and came)
12
1
Aifcpii(fl
-^qoo
..
Cit .. en fl )kco Rcw(o f ) let us forsake] (6 ?) fl n^pHi put down Bo .. aTroO^/j.eOa N &c, (Syr add from
* 1
j
fl
cit
..
us)
Arm
*
<nrofia\>fie8a
D*FG,
<Se therefore] 6 f 1
136
Tenpoc piuu^ioc
1R
unoToem.
gwc engiS negooir uuvpitAioouje irra^n aik gen^-ge aim gn jji*. im-
eKKCog.
a^vco
^\\&.
iinpqipooTroj
JieTts'ooft
nTTHc^p%
^e ujonq epuym gK TnicTic egen2 otm neTnicTeTe juew eo-yeju. sat juUiOKAieK. gOTgT k\ wiju. neTg-ooi ^e oveu. otootc. 3 iinpTpe
XIV.
^.
..
a/rco
UnpTpe
f1
f1
>
gnon
fig.
f1
f1
ovem
ukot
f1
ls
(6)
f
i
gen^.]
"
(cit)
f1 gfi>f.
"
cit
fifiK.]
genu.]
i
..
gnu.
I
f1
"6
2
f1
f1
oicot.]
6 f1
"
3
..
gicoioT.
6 f1
f1
6 f1
ovcai]
ujevcjoir.
Bo
1 (6) f
neTenq] 6
neTeiteq
f1
twice
and Eth ivm^ &c clothe ourselves] w let us clothe &c Bo, evSvo-ufj-eOa f 1 a, -a^e] 8e tf &c .. JUL&pov &c 3rd plural Bo (p) .. Aia.^ &c Bo (b) 3 ABC*D*P, Bo .. Kai cC Dt>FGL &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om f cit, 1 * f1 cit, Bo, t<* (om 17) fc**, Bo (bch j) itgonX. the weapons] f 07rAa N &c, Syr Arm Eth .. Ta epya ADE
,
ow N
&c,
Bo Syr
Arm
..
conjunctive with
^e
. .
jm^pen^- &c
II
gwc &c
..
makes this
light f1
. .
iy as heing in the day] (6) &c, the punctuation of f clause belong to verse 12, but the citation of 5001 ends at
pref.
that
1 '
cvo-x^ovws
sensibly
..
gen (git f^-xHp g&nxep'xep revelEth ju.it gn lings Bo .. om Eth 10 .. song Syr ..play and in song 1 Aid. &c and not in couch] gn gnju. &c not in couches &c f fx-q koitcus
righteousness
dissipations] f
1
Arm., in work of
f 1 ",
Eth
Arm
..
Ka>/>iois(ais
37*)
&c,
fc$
&c
i
f!
f1
..
Bo
not in couch and in defilement] ", fx.r] koitcus kcu acreXyctais N &c, s5en ges.nuja.ipi Mi neAx g^nctoq 7 fcea impure Syr (Arm) .. <md fornication and not (om Eth
Jma.
nnKOTK-JULii gH
-scogjui
not ro)
(6
?)
Zms
Eth
/cai
gen(gn
17X015
f1
i)^-T.
&c
&c, epiatv
..
c/nSi k.
77X00
fr$
&c,
en ovujfS'nHn
.n
ovp^og Bo Eth .. trs. jealousy and strifes ..j. and strife cdd)
ne.su.
strife
Syr
Arm
(jealousy
and
ROMANS
day
let
;
XIII 13
XIV
3
13
137
As being
in the
jealousies.
us walk decently not in dissipations and drunkennesses, and not in couch and in defilement, not in strifes and u But (^) clothe yourselves with our Lord Jesus
the Christ, and take not care for your flesh in regard to lusts. XIV. But he who is weak, accept him in the faith, (receive
2 There is he who him) not unto questions of discussion. but he who is weak belleveth indeed in eating all things
:
eateth herbs.
eateth not
and
not
who eateth despise him who him who eateth not judge him who
nen (im f
! >
^Wa]
&c
om Eth
tov Kvp.
f l ")
..
-s.
cit,
and]
i)
N &c, Bo Arm om B, Clem ic ne^c Arm Eth..^- B Christ] 6 &c cit, Bo, iv x N &c, Syr 6 &c, N &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth..om D*FG juLnpqip.
..
"v
1 (up. 6 f
for
your
flesh]
6 &c,
Bo Syr Eth
k
..
trs.
Bo)TeTnc p(pa. 6)^ your 1 6 &c, Syr (Eth) ..rrjs <r. ^ &c, Bo (Arm) e(ii f )gen(git flesh] f ii)en^irjuiia. lit. unto lusts] 6 &c, NBDLP &c, Bo (s5eti) Syr Arm cdd (Eth) .. s C7ri6vfjuav AC, Arm .. om Bo (o*) .. and for the lust of
1-175
crapK. -rrpovoiav
&&c,
Arm
ii(j5&
..
ev C7ri0v//.iais
FG,
..
m Vg
Bo
ujcmq
i.e]
Bo
Syr
&c,
..
om Bo (ag f
him
26)
ep.
lit.
receive
. .
hand
to
into you] Bo, Trpoo-Xa/xfiaveo-Oe &c, Arm .. give support Eth gn tit. in the faith] trs. aaOev. tt)
Trio-Tit \$
gOTgT(6..eT
1 Bo Syr Arm ..weak in his faith Eth egen^gil f f ) &c lit. not unto searchings of reasoning] p.i]
1
')
&c, s5en ga.itgioi *.it ivre 2e.nju.OK.11eK not in disjmtations of reasonings Bo .. not in disp. and (ne.11) reas. Bo (chj) .. not in scruple of doubts Arm .. and be not dividers in your
Sia/cpto-cis (oia)\oyio-p.wv
fc$
thoughts Syr
2
. .
jueit]
tine.
&c,
and act not with partiality to him Eth Bo Eth .. om Bo (ch*) Arm .. -^e Bo(hcj)
doubtful
to eat
..
yap Syr
niA*. all
a'ooik
weak]
sick
Syr
Arm
Eth
co-Out.
**.e]
and Syr
Arm
oveju. eateth]
uj*.qoir. is
wont
Bo,
D*FG, Vg Arm
Eth
Arm (Eth) herb] Bo .. trs. Xaxava eo-0ii ^ &c, Syr 3 J &c, Vg iinpTpe &c let not him who eateth] (6) f o ecr6iu>v Bo .. but (Se) he who eateth Syr .. and he indeed who &c Eth ceujq
ottootc
lit.
,
1 despise] (6) f
Bo Eth
. .
trs.
fr$
&c, Syr
Arm
. .
Kpiveru)
..
68
Hc
&c,
Vg Syr
(Eth)
Se
138
Tenpoc
*ai
puiiicmoc
AAneTOTuyu..
neTeKqoTrcojui
K.pnte
4
niiovTe
tr^p
tk hia*. KKpnte FioTrgAA^d/X. neirra.qujonq epoq. euinioK aai ne. eq^c?ep&.Tq Gneqcsoeic h equ^ge.
qrt^jvge
*.
5
ep^Tq. ottK
a.e
6
<yoju.
ep^Tq.
git
ovH nempine
neqgHT.
nwoTTe.
d>.Trio
neTJueeve enegooT
eq*jteeire ensoeic.
equjngiJiOT ***p
irre
iin-xoeic.
JuuLiou
eTenqoTcoo. ^it 7 imoTTe. Hum As^t qujnojmoT aajuloh k*it*.io]nc[ iuvq. *v[io iLuin *\]^^Tr
js.ttu>
4 6
f1 (6) (i 7)
(6) (17)
me
17
..
ctjul a
&c FG .. om conjunction Bo (af^, fxrj Bo Eth (reprove) ..trs. as before fr$ &c, Syr Arm nen(nn f^T^uj. he who accepted hirn] Bo ..trs. avrov TrpoaeXafieTo fr$ &c, Vg (Syr) Arm .. knew them all Eth 4 fiTK iiiju. who art thou] (17 ?) f av ns N &c, Bo (neon .. add ^.e o) Syr Arm .. thou therefore who art thou Eth eK(om i7)Kpme 1 judging] 17 f .. o Kptvoiv N &c, Bo (fieoK $h eT^-gear .. ii. ;6a> <J>h ct. chjo) .. who judgest Syr Arm .. toho reprovest Eth ju(aa f) neon ^n ue not thine being] (17) f who (is) not thine Syr .. aWorpLov N &c, Bo (nujeju.ju.0) Arm Eth eq^ge. &c he is standing to his lord or he will be falling] (6) (17) f 1 , Bo ..tw iSioj k. cmy/cei r] tti-ktu t$ &c, Arm .. to his lord standing or he fell to his lord Eth .. who if he standeth, to his lord he standeth, and if he falleth, to his lord he
fj.r]
&e N* A BCD*, Bo
..
ovSe o
,
nop)
Kpme judge]
1 (6) f
falleth
Syr
..
. .
while he
is
(to)
no
for
MS
-2k.e
(TTadr/aeTai Se
qne^ge
..
-^.e
om
-^e
Bo (k 26)
Bo)oaa
. .
. .
Arm
yap
..
01m &(u}&
17,
t*&.p for it is
possible]
..
6 17 f
D^P
Swai-os yap eoTiv L &c ..hvvarai yap rrxoeic the Lord] 6 1 7 f 1 Bo,
,
DFGL
his lord
&c,
Vg
lit.
it
the
hands of
KOMANS XIV
eateth:
for
4-7
4
139
God
is
he
who
accepted him.
Who
art thou
judging a servant, not thine being? he is standing to his But he will stand for it is possible lord or he will be falling. 5 There is he indeed who for the Lord to establish him.
;
who judgeth every 6 He and he the Lord who of is of the who thinketh thinking day eateth is eating to the Lord, for he is giving thanks to God and he who eateth not, (is one) who is not eating to the Lord,
:
but there
is
he
day
(alike).
Each
let
him be persuaded
in his heart.
:
to
God.
There
is
is
and [there
not]
5 C Arm .. Aieit u&.p Bo, N* A juen] 617, N BDFG &c .. om Syr Kpme] 6 17, N &c, CP, dfg Vg .. i7e.p Aieit Bo (ae) .. since Eth 6 17, N Bo Syr ..heepeth Arm ..lit. is interdicted from Eth a.e] hot* &c each] 6 (17), &c, Bo .. om Bo (c 26) .. and Syr Arm Eth Bo, N &c, Syr (h) Arm .. add 8 37, Bo (ch jo) Syr (vg) Eth (aXXa) xikpeqTcoT &c let him be persuaded in his heart] (6) (17) .. ev (om A, en iteqgHT juUim fu) Tw iSiw vol irXrjpocf). fr$ &c .. Ai&peqecoT itgHT jQiAoq let him be persuaded of heart in his own heart Bo .. in conscience of himself be confirmed Syr..m his mind be contented Arm .. to each as commanded him his heart Eth (lit. all)
6
N
..
Arm
the
is interdicted
Eth
fr$
Bo
Lord
17,
Bo (kl)
Arm Eth
p.r]
(God)
..
&c, Syr
*.tco
Arm
Eth.. add
(ppovcov
Arm
(6)
ftTe
and i] (6) 17, ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth..om 47 u&p] Bo (dkl) 17, N &C..KCU P, Syr (vg) Arm Eth .. ovog-v&p nn. to God] (6) 17, tf &c, Bo Arm Eth (no difference is made
..
between God and Lord)., trs. to God giveth thanks Syr ^Trto and 2 ] 6 17 ..om Bo (chj)
Kvpiw
7 Ju(om 17 a)xiH \. Sx. there is not any of us i] 17 ] al .. Hxioit g\i r&p juuuon for there is not any of us Bo, ouSs yap Ty/xwv fc$ &c, Arm .. and (om ro) Syr, nemo enim nostrum Vg, for not any of us
there is not
from us Eth
n^q
&c, Syr
lit.
to him]
a,
Bo
..
trs.
eavna
17
and
cavro) (nroOvrjo-Ket
Arm Eth
jQ.(om 17
..
&.TTO)
om Bo
is
(l).. oir^e
Bo (b)
(17)
a,
not any of us
2]
Bo,
Cs
om
Ww N &c, Syr
Eth
a)ju.ii
nor
to
him-
self dieth
Arm
..
and who
to
himself dieth
140
Tenpoc puiroaoc
n^q.
8
[wot]
eajtone
eujione
9
c^p
e[nujfc.ituj.]it
cttn&.uj>ii
i5.nxoei[c].
&.Trui
enuj^KJiio-y
eiiit-sjuoir
jul-
jrxoeic.
eujwne
eitujaaiJiioT
jvim (S)noeic.
jvqecmcf.
10
eT&e
n&.i
c^p ^ ne^c
juiot
;\Trui
se
2k.
eqepxoeic
eweTxiooTTT
ajlR
tieTOitg\
H JvpOK gUHOK Koujq iDlneKcoH. TMita^gep^Tii ir^p THpH enfeHxii*. n juLnitoTTTe. qcH i?^p. -xe ^oitc[ mtok. ncse ivxoeic. "se n&T mui [hnko/\^] ii&.i [&.Tr]a> X^c [kiju.
ttTOK
&.pOK
KRpitte AATieKCOW.
(6) (17) a ennAiong] 17?.. enuja.niong i] (17?).. -neg a? enuj.MtJu.oir i] enujajuoTr 17 iin&.ioneg a enuj.Miiong 2 ] enenujjs.nju.OTr 2J enujejuov 6 .. nuj. a uje>.iong 17 .. e nn*. long a
9
10 (6) 17 (17 ) (a) junencon 2 (a) " error enft.] n*.gpen Bo (17 ) (a)
17
..
iine^con
a by
8 &c, Vg Bo .. om 17 sr, Arm .. because Syr .. and if va.p] 1 7 a, indeed Eth jun'xoeic to the Lord i] (6) (1 7), N &c, Bo Arm Eth ..
to
..
gH
n. in the
Lord a
..
trs.
tw
k.
co/i.v
..
fc$
&c, Syr
Arm Eth
Eth
2
]
.. -^.e
*.vio
and]
17, cav re
N
..
&c, Syr
Arm
and
if indeed
Bo
Bo
]
. .
A.iriu-'soeic]
..
om a,
fc$
homeotel
gju.
uts..
(6) 17,
trs.
tw
k. clttoO.
&c
fc$
&c a
eujume
eujione 4
indeed Eth
rre-iTe
Bo
Syr
Arm om Bo (c Jj) Eth eujume if 4 ] 17 a, (Bo) eav re N &c, .miR we are] 17._d.non Bo., trs. t. Kvpiov eoyx,v Syr Arm (Eth) juur&oeic of the Lord] no S$ &c, Arm Eth, our Lord we are Syr
..
MS
9
(6 a) has
ju. ..
of
the
Lord Bo
Bo ..om ^&.p Bo (a) 1) 17, tovto yap IS &c, in hoc enim \g..and because of this Eth.. because of this also Syr ..for in this indeed also Arm a. ne^c
eTile n&.i fA.p for because of this] (6
cis
juot the Christ died] 17 (a?), N*ABC*D*FGP 17, Vg Bo Arm Eth .. X' ai aireO. J^ c C 3 D b L &c, Vg (am) juov e^Tio &.cjtong died and he lived] (6?) 17, N*ABC, Bo Arm .. died Christ and he lived
Eth
..
awedavtv
k.
avearrj
FG, Vg
..
^ C D^LP
&C,
ROMANS XIV
will [die] to himself.
8
8-1 1
live,
141
For
if
if
we should
we
shall be
living to the
to the
Lord
if
and
Lord
therefore
9
For because of
10
and
he
lived, that
who
are dead
or
why
we
it is
Every knee
[will
and rose Syr (vg) e^o-ev k. a-rreO. k. aveo-rrj &c that he should become lord of &c] (61) 17 (a), Syr-., that &c the living and the dead Bo (dfkl) .. that he should judge the living &c Eth .. iva icat ve/cp. /cat wj/twj/ Kvpievcrrj (ei) fc$ &c, Vg, dead and living together he should reign over Arm 10 *.] 1 7 a, N &c, Vg Bo Syr .. om Arm .. therefore Eth .. add iieoK
Syr
(h)
. .
died
and
lived
. .
D* Bo
ns.e
eqep-x.
thou
Bo(chj)
..
rt Kptvets
fc$
&c..
brother] (17) a
add
..
ev too
/jl-j
(am**)
or] 17 a,
Vg Bo (b) Arm and Eth .. add koll N &c, Bo L .. om rj-aov 178 238, Syr (h) add in Syr
..
..
manducando fg edendo Vg (am**) enotyq art setting at nought] ta, e$ov6evei<s N &c .. despisest Vg Syr Arm .. repudiatest Eth na^ge &c we shall all stand] 17 a (Ten^ge.), -rrapacrTrjo-oixeOa fr$ &c, we are about to stand Syr Arm .. we are to arrive at Eth .. ceite/r&.goti epeoreii they will make us stand Bo ^a.p THpn lit. for all we] 17 a? .. ^non r^p THpeit Bo .. om 7ravTes-#ov 47* Ahai&] 17 (a), transliterates Syr .. tribunal Arm Eth jQjmoirre of God] 17 (a), fc$* AB
C*DFG
47
LP
11
. .
&c, guelf
tol)
Bo Arm
cdd..-rou XP L(TT0V
C2
qcHg
..
it
written] 17
. .
a,
cc^hoitt Bo ..yeypa7TTai
^*-p]
&c,
Arm
thus saith
Eth
(17)
17 a,
..
H
fr$
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
ne-se said]
live
17
a,
Syr
..
om
&c
sr
a,
Bo
..
Aeyet
se
20] a, tf &c,
&c,
trs.
ei
thus saith
/xtj
God I
..
D*
F er G
Eth and Bo
nM max &c every knee &c] (a?), 26) .. pref. and Bo (i>l) Bo trs. c/Aot k. TTO.V yow ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth &.-yu) \&c &c and every tongue &c] (a? 17?), NACDbLP &c, Vg Bo Arm., trs.
(cphjk
. .
142
Tenpoc puiraaoc
12
qit^]gOAio\o^ei [jSnn]o7TTe.
iS]juoit
(Sc -xiM
|>p^ &e]
noTr[&>
13
noir^
mjs.[^?V]o^oc
\poq SnitoTTe.
TeoT
eTiSKto
uneitepHTr. &.*\\^
Kpme
h
wgoTo
14
ivxpon
^-neiee
JutneKcott
gj5.
CKMcx&.\oif.
ic.
^cooirK
&.TTCO
n-soeic
se liium
7V*&.v
cooq *poq juuvTa^q. eiiAHTi <ti.neTJU.eeve -xe nNi cooq. eqcooq xineTAAAt^T. 15 eiyxe ejfie oirpe o^p neKcow Xtrnei. eie a>iv\o eiujiocuje K&.T&. ottjv^evnH. eo_p&.i oH TeR^pe *npjLte7TT neitT\ ne^c
12
(17) (a)
g&poq] 17
13
..
^a/xcoq Bo (f)
)
(17
(a)
(i7)(a)
.. excoq Bo .. add jujum -xm] -sine 17 h] ora 17.. He jufi a neie^e] i7..niee a ju.ju.fi]
15
(17) (a
ei] 17
..
e a
'
e$ofJL.
-n-aaa yA.
BD*FG,
..
JunnovTe
to
God]
(17),
Bo,
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm
of
t.
Kvpua 47,
..
12
ju.ju.on
us] (17)
vfxiov
Vg C
(demid) Syr (h) ..to me Syr Eth 116 n&^\ovoc will give
account] (17) (a 1) P, Bo .. trs. 7rc/n eavrov Aoy. oWci fc$ &c, Vg Arm .. all of us will be examined Eth trs. account for himself will give Syr
. .
NACDcLP&c,
God]
Syr Arm..a7roScoo-t
BD*FG
..
39,
17, Bo,
^ACD*LP
&c
before
God
Eth..omBD**FG
13
oto dfkl) Bo Vg, p.rjK(TL ow fc$ &c .. om therefore Bo (h*) Eth .. trs. -xe o-yn Bo (dfkl) neixepH-y one another] 17 a, Bo Syr ..trs. aAA.17A.ovs Kpi.vwp.ev & &c, &\. Kpiite ht. n. fig. Vg Arm .. reprove not our neighbour Eth
Bo
(ovii
xe
..
>s
Syr
Arm..om
henceforth
Syr
..
Bo
..
up. /xaXXov N &c, Vg Arm &\\& cJj&i jUdAXon ju^^ear epoq om this Bo (fk) om rather Bo (26) and
..
..
..
eT3uK(o(Ko> -xp. a)-neK.con not to put (a) 0evai tw stumbling-block for thy &c] (17?) a, fc$ &c, Vg .. to fir) a8eA(/)w cr/cavSaAov B .. not to put occasion of falling for thy brother
Eth
Arm.,
that stumbling-block for thy brother thou puttest not Syr.. eujTeJU5d&. ors'pon ic ottck&.ii'x. juuckcoii not to put a st. or an occasion of falling for thy brother Bo ..not to reprove our neighbour h CKe.rrx. or occasion &c] no Eth .. h ecK. a .. om h 17 .. 17 $$
MS
&c.
tts
37 47**
ROMANS XIV
12-15
143
12 [So bend] to me, and [every] tongue [will] confess to God. of- himself to God.
Let
(us)
but (^)
judge
put (a) stumbling-block for u I know, and I am thy brother or an occasion of falling. that in the Lord Jesus, nothing is unclean of itself: persuaded
except to
him who thinketh that this is unclean, it is being unclean to that (one). 15 For if because of a food thy brother In is grieved, then thou ceasedst walking according to love. thy food put not to death thy brother, he for whose sake the
14
^coou-Ii I
8e 17..
add
add
know] 17 a, ^eAii Bo, 018a. N &c .. add 01m Bo (l) .. ir&.p Bo (f), Syr..pref. and Eth .. pref. this Arm..
we know and we
Arm
..
edd
xpio-TO)
ir-soeic ic the
irjcr.
Bo
..
om
ic
Bo
(26)
LP
37, Ai-m
a,
kolvov-koivov
..
&c,
Vg Bo
Ann
(unclean-unclean)
g&poq
8l
NBC
37,
ADFGLP
&c,
Bo (eio\
&c
to
helow)
1)
JuLneTJuteeire
him
unclean] (17
a.. etJ>H
e&sxevi eoveivxi^i
eqcooq
Ju.TieT5I. it is
iiTOTq ajlc^h
thinketh of something that it is polluted Bo being unclean to that (one)] (17 V) a .. q^e^eju. eTeAiAi&v Bo .. ckcivw kolvov N &c, to this it is unclean
(it
him who
Arm
15
..
to
corrupt
is)
polluted
Syr
..
but
to
corrupt
all
is
w,p] a
&c, Syr
trs.
Se
Eth
37, Vg Bo Syr (h w) Arm .. yap ^ neKCoit \-vnei (ni a) thy br. is grieved] (17
fc$
ABCDFGP
Bo (Hk.*^
])
&c,
ngH-r)
..
Arm
..
brother Syr
..
revileth
me my neighbour
Eth ro..&.pe neucon n&.epcKeav2kdAi7ecee thy brother was to be &.k\o ckxx. thou ceasedst walking] (17 1) a .. scandalized Bo (ae) ovKTi-7repLTraTLs N &c, Bo (kaiouji Ail se), Vg ( iam non-ambulas)
..by no means-thou toalkest Syr .. there is not therefore to thee (us ro) love Eth egp. gii &c in thy food put not to death] 17 (a 1) .. fxrj
to)
(3p.a7roXX.
$$
&c,
Vg
..
it^c
julott
eopm
excoq s5en(eoiie) TeK^pe destroy not-in (because of chj) thy food Bo .. destroy not in thy food Syr .. will he because of food be destroyed
Eth
nexc axot
a,
&c,
Vg Bo
..
died Christ
Syr Eth
144
MJLOV
17
Tenpoc puiikmoc
16
i\poq.
AAnpTpe-ysioTr^
aaR"
18
&e\
OTtojut
eneit^c<&.eott.
gi cu>.
Tjuurrepo
c^p ^n JinHOTTTe ne
Te
*,Wjv
OT-SkiK^iocTrnH
nen\
Alne^c
ne.
19
eTOT^fcij.
qpa^ii^q
(?
*>.p^
J5.nit07TTe.
20
UnitoTTe.
c07r&.js.fe
THpov. &.XA&.
21
q^ooir
n^itoir
&q ot^c TJ5ce Hpn. cry^e neTepe nencon n^osi'spon ngm-q h nqcK^n^^'Xi^e h nqarftfte.
CTJuEcyeiL*.
16
(17) (a)
^.iKeoc. a
:
Hup] I7..iinep
17
(17
(a
f!
<2.ik&.ioc.]
qep)
f1
qpa^n&q] i7..qep. a
eqep.
f1
nrip.] 17
..
1 np. a f 20
..
ne
cJjh
^en
f!
nip.
among &c Bo
gcotoq
21
19
(17)
af
..
^pHim] -ne
f1
f1
(17) (a)
e-me*,]
..
gtofi]
a,
by error
qgoov] ovneTgcooir ne Bo
a tax
ovexx. e.q] f 1
e^na. Bo
&.n a
1 (a) f
ctH i]
o-rH e^fi
16 6e therefore] (17 1), fr$ &c, Vg Bo Eth .. enim Vg (fu) .. and Syr neit&r. our good] 17, rj/A. to a. DFG, ..om FG, Bo (a r ) Arm dgm guelf Vg Syr (vg) .. v/x. to a. i^ABC &c, Bo (neTenneen^neq), Arm..om pronoun Etb (ye shall not blaspheme) ..nen&uekOon nexx neTenneen. our good and your good Bo (fk) 17 l 1 7 a f .. om Vg (am) Bo (f) Eth ro e.n not] 1 7 a f (Syr t'e.p]
1
,
Eth)
&.n),
..
trs. ov
yap eoriv
&c,
1
77
(Sao:
&c,
Arm
..
neju. oircu> was not being in &c) ne was not Syr Eth.. was not being in Bo Te is] 17 a.. om f N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. e.c (ec cfp) ^en it was nenne. the spirit] (17) a f 1 Arm..oirnn& a spirit Bo, in Bo &C TTVeVfJLCLTl t*5 18 neTgn n&i x?&.p e(om a)qo &c he who in this &c] f o-ev tovtu fc$*ABCD*FGP, dfgm Vg, $h <^p ctoi mAujk en $e.i (n&.i a) Bo Arm .. o-ev tovtois ^ c D c L &c, Bo (a) Syr .. trs. who serveth the Christ * but in this he who thus Eth ***p] a f N & c Vg Bo Syr Arm the Bo Eth Christ] (17 1) a f, tf BCDcLP &c AjEM)nexc jQ(e
Bo (n&cien
ottcoax
&n
is]
17
af
fc$
Arm
..
. .
>
. .
..
om
to)
AD*FG, Arm
..to Kvpua 47
orcum!
a chosen] (17) a f 1 ,
ROMANS XIV
Christ died.
17
16-21
145
it
18
Let not our good [therefore] be blasphemed. For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking but (e>0 is righteousness, and peace, and joy in the holy spirit.
;
16
For he who in
is
God, and
So therefore
let
us
follow after the (things) of the peace, and the (things) of the 20 Because of food destroy not the edifying one another.
work
to the
of God.
all (things)
but
(&.) it is
evil
man who
2l
It
is
good
weak.
(to
do)
that in
is
is straight
. .
a) SoKCfios
NACDFG LP
2
&c..
Soki/xois
BG
77 (after avOp.)
N
ft.
&c,
lit.
Bo
let
Ann
..
AA^pft (en a)
ei/o.
,
t.
&c
n*. (things) of
i]
17, Bo,
to. tjjs
&vto (nejut Bo) &c..om a f 1 Bo (chj 2 o 26) Syr Arm Eth naoiiuoT &c and the (things) of the edifying one another] 17 a f 1 , Bo (omitting egoni), Syr .. ko.i ra 7-77? olkoS. tt?s eis aXX. fr$ &c, Vg (hail
demid)
20
Arm
by which
may
be edified
. .
add
</>uAa-
w/A evD*EG,
mguelf
lit.
Vg
eTfte
jrre
c^
1T&.I
eT&e
fc$ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. trs. ov;6pe of God because of a food Bo Eth.. because of this f!..add <Se therefore a f 1 .. pref. and Syr
&c
efco\
e-e-fce
Eth
K&TdATe (om
..
..
Ki/rd/J"^\e,.\ei f 1
..
KaraXvetvFG
pure] 17 (a
airoXkv^
N*
let
Bo .. trs. Travra-KaO. N &c, Vg Syr Arm (Eth) .. add tois KaOapois fr$ c Eth ro Eth (singular) xxen (juiix^ f !)] h$ &c, Vg Bo .. om Arm .. yap Syr but Eth &W&] 1 7 a f fr* &c, Vg Bo eTitenO-v. who will eat] 17 a f Syr Arm .. Se Eth Bo, who eateth Bo (h*mop) .. trs. TTpoa-K. (.ctOlovti frS &c gii ovxpon lit. in a
V) fl,
,
stumbling] a fl, Syr.. efcoX giTeit OTS'pon lit. through a stumbling Bo, 81a 7rpocrKop.p.aTo<i fc$ &c, Vg (Arm) ..with doubt Eth ..without
restraint
21
Eth ro
it is
n&OT
it is
good] (a?)
f1 ,
Arm.,
fc$
better
Eth
o-s-xe]
ftgH-rq in
a
&c
..
..
it
would cause
Eth
nor cause
itq
(eq a
cr.
h (c
1717
146
2<J
Tenpoc puiikmoc
^e
otthtk oTrmcTic. k*.c it^R
23
itTOK
niJiTO
iju.oq
&<i
e&o\
gil
oircwtsJi'
es.it
neTit^pgHT
frr&.q^is.c
es.it
&n
git
ituti
etc Ftgeite6o\
ne gw OTiticTic
XV.
[ujuje x]e
^[ui] mjlioott
aIjuoott. ^ttuj
noir&.
JuiAioit
ftdwit
CTpertqi
g*. [Ii]ju.itT<5'co&
TmeTJuuiT
<3"ojui
ftTetiTiJjvpicue
itaat
T^it.
noTrev.
ui^peqjspicKe
itJs.pjEI
iineTgiTOTooq
3
egoirii
iiTiK
enes-^^eott
tikcot.
Kd.i
ir^p
ne^c
ep^it^q
Ijulmii
4 juh njconc Fiiiej>p^?jH] jujuoq [ ] eimojL*.o[itH 5 eitexno [11^.11 Ft]ee\nic. nitovTe **.e FteTnojuoitH
22
a fl
&.c
a by error
a
not judge a
(a)
eqT(?'ek.i(ei
f^mr]
f1
a.qgiTq
eng^n Bo
ctc figen] no MS .. eTengri f 1 .. ctc iiovenoX (add juuuL^TesTq f) j6en ot(oiii ots o)n&.o^- a>n ne Bo (regarding gooA niton as singular
1
Gr
irav)
1
(a)
neTAxn doxx
..
jul.]
..
nid/rxojut
3
Bo
)
"
egomi
im^ppju.] eisn-pos
ju&.T*.Tq
iett-e Bo
(a
juaxiit Ju.Ju.oqJ
a..ju-
Bo
(a)
..
il
f1)
nq (eq
Syr
a f 1 )^. or be offended or
is
weak] a
f1
N C BDFGLP
&c,
m Vg
(h)
Arm
..
om N*et
AC, Bo Syr
lit.
(vg)
is
Eth
to thee a faith]
22
iiTOK-oiruTK OTrnicTic(^c a)
&c,
thou-there
Bo,
DFGLP
^e]
it
vurnv
1
,
rjv
X <ris
NABC,
..
fc$
&c,
Vg Bo Syr
&c,
indeed
Eth
lit.
put
it
put
Xe
fc$
\g..in
believe
thyself
hild in
it
Sjr..keep
believing
to thyself (lit.
..
peculiarly)
Arm., confirm
to
thyself
thy
Eth
thou
thyself hast
..
caused
Eth ro
1
om S*
om
before
Bo (n)
. .
^^((jof
Bo
(eTcqu^ep-i..)
lie
Ann
23
in that which
found
Vg
. .
liimself^th. ro
1 pgHT-cjia/y doubt] a f
,
&c.
Bo Syr
Arm
Eth ..discernitVg
..
147
But thou, thou hast faith have it before God. Blessed is he who will not have to judge himself in that which he was
23 He who will doubt therefore, if he should eat approving. he is being condemned, because he did it not in faith but
;
all
things which are not in faith are sins. XV. [It is right] for us indeed, among those for
possible
and not
to 'please ourselves.
3 For even the neighbour toward the good, with the edifying. 4 the and the consolaChrist pleased not himself [ patience ] 6 But tion of the scriptures we should get for us the hope.
;
the
God
decided
Arm
eateth
om
a,
Bo
(f)
. .
Se
&c,
Vg Bo
&c, Vg Arm (even if) Eth .. and because he did it not in a faith] f 1 fr$ &c, Bo (xe noTeftoX 55en OTrn^g^ e.n ne) Syr Arm Eth .. because continued not his constancy he sinneth Eth ro gcofi-nicTic but allouujoju.
f1,
Syr
&c
lit.
1 faith] f
..
om
a homeotel
l -^e] f ,
&c,
Vg Bo
:
..
om Bo (chjl)
..
ne are sins] a Bo (oTtioki ne) Syr Eth (ro, see f, Arm? .. ajxapria cortv N &c, 200 et lectionaria, Syr (h) above) .. add tw 8e Swapevw-ap^v L al fere 1 a 1, N &c, Vg Bo Arm (aba) Eth .. om P*, Bo (b) .. therefore -2>>e] n& for us] a, Bo, N &c, Vg Syr Arm you Eth j>n Syr &.piCKe na.n o(om a)ve.n among] a Bo (o*) .. && lit. under Bo please ourselves] a, Bo (pa.na.n HAia.-ira.Ten) Eth .. eavrois apeo-Kuv
ro)
gen(gn a
f )n.
. .
fr$
&c,
2
Vg
(nobis)
&c, m Vg Syr (h) .. pref. aAAa Syr Arm .. pref. and Eth .. add ^e Bo (l) .. add yap ininusc. vix mu. xkxxon of us] Bo (2 6) tt ABCD*L &c, Syr Arm Eth .. vtmv D^FGP, m Vg Bo (HAiioTen) Arm cdd
ABCDFGLP
encsno &c we should get-the hope] (a ?) Eth .. that hope we might obtain Arm .. irre -^geXnic ujconi na.11 that the hope might be for us Bo Syr rrjv e\Tn8a e^wpev N &c, Vg
4
. .
^e] a
..
and Eth
..
ne-TnoxionH
of the patience] a c
&c,
the
Vg
Bo Syr Arm
ivre
Bo (ae
x ) ..
the
Lord
God
L %
148
Tenpoc piuiojoc
qe[^ hhtiT nxiejeire cota. iio[7rioT] gn 6 sK\c gi OTcon [uii ott]neTnepH-y k^t^ ne^c ic. ^tio ] T^npo h[otu>t] eTeTit[e^eooT] j5.nnoTTTe [
[iah nconc]
[neicoT
juLneivxoeic]
ic
ne[^c.
]3
gtt
ee"\]nic
14 -^-neiee [<xe ct[gn ot^o-m. iSn]end>. [eTOT^evfe]. lifeHHJTU II^C[HT. SSe] TTn[Uie^ g]C0TTHTr[/m nn T it &.jwoT]q. eTeTiT[-s(o]K e.&o'X. inco[oTrii] THpq
]
eim
is'ojm
on
*.
15
[gH
ei[^
n]^i
o]ttto?V[ju.&.]
M[cg&.i
eT&e]
hht
16
&.]noute[poc gioc]
[itT&.TrT&.&.c
wht]
e&o*\
iiTijme[eTre
Te^^pic
[giTS
ic
une^c
ecjujJHn
Tivi
nno]TTTe.
grc
L
ovim*. eqoT[^]dii.
ic
17
oirri-
s\e] iiuiivT
nii^pIS]
you Bo
(f)
l4
(a)
18
(23)
17
(23)
nes.i
to
me]
itu>Teit to
(23)
nconc the
the father
consolation] a
1,
&c,
of mercy Eth
gu among]
i<$
a,
toward Bo
(e)
Syr
Arm
(Eth)
Syr
..
concerning Eth
ne^c
.
a,
BC DGL
2
&c,
guelf Bo (chj) Arm cdd .. w x NAC*FP 37, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth 6 gi ovcon together] a .. o/xoOv/xaSov & &c, Vg Arm .. ;6en OTrgHT uo-ytoT in one heart Bo, in one mind Syr ..all vie together Eth iinnoirre lit. to God] T^npo mouth] a..ju.evi thought Bo (chj) a., our Lord Eth ro wvu> and] a, fr$ &c, Vg Bo Arm..om Bo f neiurr the Father] a?, ^ &c, Bo Syr Arm ..om Eth (ag 26) Syr (ro repeating our Lord at end)
14
ii&cnH'v
my
c.
brothers]
23,
DFG,
trs.
Arm. .trs.
br.
Vg Syr (h) ..trs. k. c. a. a.8. /x. n^gHT &ht exert -etmoir / a?so my
am
n-ecoTeit gurreii
TeTemueg
..
ye,
Vg
Syr
Arm
..
cdd
om DFG,
giovr. ye also] (23) ..Bo has ye also are full, kcu avroi fxearoi i$ &c, m Arm Eth JGLimeTneatovq of the
good] 23
aya6u)o-vvr]<5
&c, Syr
Arm
..
all
FG, dm Vg..j6eu
gto&
mkrt R&ra^on
ROMANS XV
you] to think one thing
Christ Jesus:
[glorify]
6
6-17
149
among one another according to the that together with [one] mouth ye should
]
God
13
and
[Christ.
14
spirit.
[But] I
it
am
my
brothers, [that]
ye also are
ledge,
15
with all know[full] of the good, being complete being possible also for you to teach, one another.
But boldly I wrote [to you] in part, [as] reminding you [concerning] the grace [which was given] to me from God 16 Christ Jesus unto the [for me to become] minister of the
Gentiles,
ministering
[the gospel of
God
up] of the Gentiles should become acceptable, having been 17 1 have therefore the boast of the sanctified in holy spirit.
Syr Eth
t.
eTe-rlvx.
efc.
Tn-wXyjp. ft
&c,
Vg
(repleti)
[satiated) ..full
lit.
Bo
(jueg)
all]
Arm
..
pref.
jrcoovfi
the knowledge
(23)7^
ttj? yvuxr.
ACDFGL
&c, Bo Arm eir(eoir 23)11 &. &c it being possible also &c] (23), Bo (om on also)..8vv. kcu aXX. vovO. NABCD b (L)P &c, d Vg (ita ut p. om kou) Syr Arm(om also) Arm cdd .. aXXrjX. 8vi>. vovO. Dsr *FG, m .. and ye are able to teach your neighbours also Eth ro Eth (om also) ntteTiiepHv one another] (23) Bo .. aXXovs L 17 37, g Syr 15 .. and Eth -2k.e] 23 eucg^i &c I wrote to you] (23 1), ft* ABC, Bo Eth.. add aScA<oi N C DFGLP &c, Vg Arm ..add my brothers
Syr
Arm
cdd
little
e>.noju.epoc] (23
?),
ito"!re>.nojui..
Bo,
a-rro
/xepovs ft &c,
Eth..trs. a
Se Syr..trs. brotliers
a
1
hhth]
HTTJu.e[eire] as
reminding you] 23
grrlx from] 23?,
..of
Arm
Bo..omEth
eo\
&c,
ACDEGLP
i6
neX c
23,
tfABCFGP
ngeenoc
to.
37,
Vg Syr
(h)
..
iv
DEL &c,
1,
Bo Syr
&c,
(vg)
Arm Eth
eis
lit.
the nations]
ea.is"rM[oc]
23,
Bo Arm
..peoples
ft
Syr Eth..om
c0.
..
B
Eth
sanctified] 23
Bo (ecTovftHOvr)
Arm
chosen
..
pref.
and
6e therefore] ovRt^i I have] 23, Arm cdd ..we have Arm ow ft &c, Bo (b &c) Syr Arm ..om Bo (ACG r H jk) .. but Eth iinu|OTruj. the glorying] (23), BCDFG 37 ..my &c Eth .. om ttjv
17
ftkhV
Sec,
Bo
(iioiruj.)
Arm
junexe
Jc of the
Ch. Jesus] 23
..
150
Tenpoc pimojoc
18
nitoTTe.
ime i]To\juL*.
L
ine[TeIne]
ne^c &^q
eitujnH[pe]
^a,p Fi2se Aa^Tr fiujs.'xe e&o*\ giT[o]oT encioTH [][gw] t^oju ilgewt&cjul 5lne nu^] eTOir^fs.
19
r
geenoc gI3
w>em]
goiCTe
julK
gH
n[ec]K(jOT
ujev-
*.i]
Tp^2stOK e&[o\]
2t
nev*we\ioit
gwc
e]iit&.fe(OK
[ik]nwoTTe.
gj\]g_
ITpojuine.
tr^p]
Fihht
&o\ giTCTHTTti
e6o*\]
it[ceenoi
giTeTHVTK
25
>
[^ti]oTT [ejt]^T eiuj&.n[ci] [aa]ajuotI[ n[oT]^nojutepoc. uomtoitei eneT[nneTrjji& ][26-27-j euj^se [itge]eitoc ir^p
18
2 3)
1D
3)
c **)
HJ*2-]
niWTpiROit]
24
Ctt..ni\\Hp. 23
(6)(2 3 )"
"(6)
Christ
ev x-
"5
&c
>
-Bo
Arm ..in
Jesits
Syr.. Jesus
Christ
my
(h)
glorying Eth
18
nnerroX.
fixe X.
for I
111
..
ou-toX/xo)
N C B,
L
&c,
Bo Syr
..
**^p] 23
to
Eth
Eth
iiuj.
any word] 23
ese ovc^-xi
37,
Bo..Xa\eLVTL
NABCDFGP
1),
Vg..om
ti
&
Arm
Bo
..
^ &c
>
(Syr)
Arm
..
(Eth)
e,*^ did] 23
..
Karip(r]p)y.
gi.
&c,
Bo
(epgiofi)
e&oX
..
tis.
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
iiiee-.
unto the hearing] 23, Arm odd .. eve. unto a hearing Bo, that should believe the peoples Eth (Bo dfk .. so
subject)
..
make
epyw
&c the word &c] (23)..Aoya> /ecu word and works Syr .. words and works Arm .. >eix nc^^ti ^enngo>i in the word in the work Bo 19 itfoxx the power i] 23, Bo (a eh) .. Swa/xci N &c, Bo (ovxoju, ngeitAX. &c of signs twice) Syr Arm Eth .. add avrov D*FG, m
nuje.'xe
..
N &c,
Eth
om and Bo
and wonders] (23), Bo, fr$ &c, Syr Arm .. signis et prodigiis m ..and juneim&. eT. of the holy spirit] (23), by sign and by wonder Eth
Bo (BCG r Hj) Arm..7rvei;/iaTos ay. ACD*F(G) Vg Bo Syr (h &c Eth of the S2)irit of God Syr ^cv^a/ros B gcocT(-a. 23)6
..
..
s)
so
ROMANS XV
Christ Jesus with God.
18
18-27
151
word
of that
For I was not daring to say any which the Christ did not through me unto the
19
:
[in]
the power of signs and wonders in the power of the holy spirit, so that I from the Hierusalem, and round about her
even
po-23j
unto
the
Illypikon,
24
[
fulfilled
I shall
the
gospel
of
God.
go unto the Spania. and be [For] I hope to come through you [to see] you, if I should be satisfied with you thither, you by [escorted]
years.
man y
When]
in part.
[25-27]
Yor
if
that I from the Hierusalem, and round about her even unto the Illyri-
N ABC LP &c, Vg .. gooCTe icxen i\hju &c nufrom &c I filled them with Bo., so that from J.I went round about unto I. and filled Syr., so that I from J. (add round about cdd) unto the lands of the Illyrians filled Arm .. and how I preached in J. unto the borders of Iydriko and I fulfilled Eth .. cootc KVK^ W DFG iiimovTe 7T(Tr\y]pw(r0ai awo Iep. p-^pt T ^^* Kai of God] (23) .. tov x- N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth 24 emaJicoK I shall go] 6 1 (23 1) Bo (uje iihi) iropevo-ofj.au L 122**, Arm ..iropevw(o)ixat fc$ &c, Syr .. profici scar f g proficisci coepero de eTecn. unto the Spania] 6 (23 1) Bo Vg .. Eth has and while I go
kon, I fulfilled] (23)
AiJkgoT
e. so
that
(e^-cn.)
espdnyd Eth
epir)Tn
to
trs.
unc al, Syr (ispanlya) Arm (sbania) .. toward in hispaniam proficisc. (coepero) de Vg fg, ..add
nitHV eL giTeTHVTri en&v L &c, Syr (h) come through you to see you] 61 23? .. ounropevopLevos Oeao-acrOai N &c .. quod praeteriens videam vasYg .. that I come and see you Syr .. in passing through you to see you Arm .. (that) I shall see you (as I) pass by Eth .. eit^ir epuvreit ema.uje iihi eju.&.ir to see you, ciujmici &c if I should be satisfied being about to go thither Bo
c e\evao/j.ai Trpos vtAas tf
..
(fruitus fuero) .. when that a little from much I should be delighted in your sight Syr with you I (we cdd) should be filled ..iffirst indeed a little from much
ep.7rA.770-
#00
&
&c,
Vg
Arm
27
..if
rejoiced with
you Eth
icxe ^*p me-tmoc
&c, Vg Arm ..for if shared with if indeed they koih. eitevim. (nit&)&c
euj-se
i^p
Bo
..
ei
yap
t. ttv.
olvt.
(om L)
ckoiv.
Td
eOvr]
..
in spirit shared with them the peoples Syr the peoples in work of the spirit holy Eth
share in their spiritual (things),
it
is
right] (61)
..epuj^Hp epwov
152
Tenpoc puin^ioc
[uj]uje
tikoh 78 n*i
epooTT
eujUuje
nvr cm
en[c>pKiKcm.
ltiV!r
[ovit]
iuj&ms[oKq]
e6o\
ini[K^]pnoc ^na^ftjiOK eo\ [giTeTlHTTii eTecna.29 m*. ^-coottH ^e <xe eittHTr [cm] otx[u)k eftoA
30 h]ca*ov [Sne^c]. ^-n^p^K[^\ei HljuoiTK [n^chhitJ &o\ 2.i[TiS neivxoeic ic ne^c] &o\ gi [Tj.p^nH iinenii^ 31 ~3 3
T[^c^pa,^]
uw
XVI.
^CTritglCT*.
-\e
HHTM
JLl^OlfiH
THCCOtt.
2 <xe Tpeqwj5IujG T FrreKKAHcia. e-rcm ne<y)Qpe^c. TeTiieiyonc epum\ gli n-xoeic gu otUtiuj^ FuteT-
OT*.^.
28
a,7TU>
flTTn^gp^TTHirTIl
30
itSum^c
23 m neJU Bo
cm
oco
"
(6) (6) (23)
(23
^-j
s5en ov(riov D
&e)nnVriKon
on epwoTF fk)
(thing
..
on BD.,^e on chj..
dehjk
18) spiritual
things D &c) they are worthy (also) Bo (all have also either here or at end or both) .. o<f>ei\ovo-iv kul &c, Vg (Syr) Arm .. it is eujju. &c to minister to them in carnal right Eth (things)] (6) .. en ni(noir b 18. om Ke FK)Kece,pKiKon that iiceujeAiujHTOTT they should minister (to) them in the (their b 18) carnal (things) also.,
Vg..
cv rots aapKixoLS XeiTovpyrjcrai airrois (Kctvoivqcrai avr. that also in that of flesh they should serve them
.
.
37 80)
&c,
carnal things sharing to become Arm in that which is necessary for their body Eth 28 ciuj. &c if I should fulfil and seal to them this fruit] 6 ?, Bo (liiia.ioin-a.g moor this fruit to them) .. cjn-rcAeo-as xai o-cppayiaa/jLevos
avrois (om B 76 108) t. Kapirov tovtov N &c, Vg Syr .. having fulfilled and having sealed the fruit to them Arm ..having fulfilled and having sealed Eth ^ne.fkoK &c I shall go through
81 vfiu)v(a<;
EG) Vg../
you] (6) a7reAevo-o//.eu pass over you Syr Arm (by you) Eth eTecna.ni* unto the s Spania] (6 1) Bo,
shall
trie.
N*ABDEFGP
to
ttjv
37
al,
in hisp.Yg, to
spantya Syr,
29
to
sbania
Arm,
..
esjmnya Eth
-*e] 6
23.
&c,
6
Vg Bo Eth
g^ptoTen
ht
am coming]
..
Arm has this I know., yap Syr wuhot *.iiihov / came unto you,
..
J came &c Bo
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
(in
ROMANS XV
things,
it is
28
28
XVI
should
153
right for
them
to minister to
if I
them
in carnal
seal
to
(things).
This [therefore]
that
I
fulfil
and
them
29
But
know
I beseech
you,
[my
brothers],
love of
XVI. But
commend
you Phoibe our sister, being the 2 is in Kegkhreas that ye the Lord worthily of those who are holy,
to
:
my
coming)
..
om
ep^.
FG
..
eXevcrofiai
gn &c
^en ovjuog
Bo,
ev
iic.is.ov
npc
..
Christ
TrXrjpojfjuaTL
(Tr\r)p(D<f>opia
D*FG)
cvAoyias %y e\ev(rop.at
fc$*ABCDE
FGP al, Vg
it is
cv 7rA.
v\. t. euayy. t.
of
tlie
c xp eAewo/nai fr$ L &c, in fulness Messiah I come Syr (Arm blessing of the doctrine of Christ Eth ..
Arm
(o)
^ne.pe,.K.
beseech]
.. ..
23
1,
^^-go Bo
beseech
Arm
..
^go
..
-a.e
but
beseech Bo,
^
1,
&c, Syr
^^go otii/
and I
*
beseech therefore
Bo (aemnp)
Vg
Eth
..
-*e] b 23
tf
ABCDbLP, Vg Bo
trs.
v/uv 8e Syr
om D*FG,
$oiAh] 23 .. Phipe Arm .. Fube Syr .. Fiben Eth .. trs. Tenc. our sister] 23 x -qp.wv NBCDL 3ucjj. t. fi(e)TeneHnov Bo e-Te &c, f Vg Bo Syr .. vp.wv AFg r GP, Bo (j) .. om our 109, Eth
,
Arm Eth
being]
(gcoc)
$$
23
1,
N*AC DFGLP
2
&c,
1
Vg..add
.. ..
/cat
tfcBC*
Syr
47,
Bo
..
Ke^xP ekI *kC &> Keivxipe&c Bo (p) S B*D*F(tas)G Kyxpa.L<; B CD C LP &c Ke^peats al genkhratsvots Arm Keiv).P( K P H ) eec Bo (peoc 0)
23
1 .. ..
gn
in]
23
1
,
Bo,
&c
of
Vg
..
(cenchris)
..
..
Arm Eth
Kevxpeais
NA
..
kankreus Syr
..
kenkrees
Eth
kenkrees
2
Eth
ro
..
^emtpeoc Bo
Syr Eth
(pref.
(j)
-rrpoa-S.
tyonc ep.
lit.
avr.
BC
DFG, Vg
(harl)
and)
..
avr.
-xp.
NALP
&c,
Vg Arm
in &c] b 23 *, Bo, cv Kvpioi N &c, with God Eth ro gii ovjunujik nejuinuj&. in the w. Bo &.gepa.TT. it.
gH
&c
. .
Vg Arm .. in
lit.
Eth
in a worthiness] s5en
lit.
&c,
Vg Syr (Arm
become guardian)
Eth
..
nTeTen^TOTC
Bo
goon
max
all
things]
154
HIJL1
Tenpoc
eTCClta^ge ItHTVl
xtiT
js.ktt\jv
Piiuiruoc
AAJUtOOTT.
KM
C^p HTOC
3
gOOUiC
\tw
iiH.sj{.&.i
go*.
ujme
ic.
enpicK^
4
it^uj^Hp
epgcoft
gll
ne^c
wea ht^ttkio ine7Tjuus.Kc[ g^. TM\/7r)H. it^.i e^ujngjuoT utootott *,uoK Aid,7r*.^T *wi\ ^"A^a. UKeeu5
AJLU TCOOTTgC CTgAA K?VhcI^ THpOTT HMgeeHOC. neTHi. ujme n&.ineToc najuepiT. ctc n^i ne niyopn G ii t^cijs. ujme eu^piis.. t^j Fit&.cegOTit ene^c.
ujnte e^it^poitiKoc.
juii
(b) 23
d,R-ir\*.]
23
4
(b
?)
HN..\Rif\\&c l
5
(b) 23
23
fr$
en&meTOc]
6
eneii.
&c
23
Tiki]
-&H
Bo Bo
Bo (mnp)..&ris'\\& Bo..*.ki\\&. *.\\&. 23 1 .. &. iteju 6m and Bo n^i] ileoq Bo gil in] irre Bo, tt/s
J
(b) 23
eTecna^oe &c 23 !, Bo Syr..ev w av N &c..m w/ia< Arm Eth which she will want of you] 23 1 N &c, Bo (Arm invoke you for) ..
,
everything which she askeih of you before irapacrT. Syr .. Eth, conRtoc gtowc she fused ; Bode has in eo, quo indigueritis cura vestra
trs.
herself]
lit.
23
]
,
Bo
avr-q
fc$
&c,
Vg
1,
Syr
Arm..om Eth
became before
&c*wge
&c
23
Vg
(irpoo-TaTis-eyevrjOr))
^cujumi
e/A.
*
ii&'xeii
Bo
..
effected
(much) Eth
lit.
..
trs.
/ecu,
DFG
t/xov
ou\*AHHUje
lit.
a multitude] (b) 23
aAAwv
..
DFG
e^Tio
iiXajulm gio
and
et
.
with
me
also]
23
..
om Eth
om and Bo..k.
avrov i$ &e,
mild
to
3
DFG.. trs. mihi ipsi et multis Vg (fu) many and to me indeed entirely Arm Trpio-KiXkav minusc. mu. npicK*.] (b) 23!,^ &c, Vg Bo Arm
ipsi
Vg Syr
. .
kou cp.ov
Bo (-v\\&. AC J
23
l
,
..
-R&W&
..
npiCKXe.
p)
Syr Eth
Bo, awepyovs fc$ &c, Syr .. om Arm .. adiutores Vg the Ch. Jesus] (b 1) 23 \ Bo .. add kcu rqv kclt oik. avr. ekkX.
D*FG
..
in
. .
who were
associated with
Eth
who work
together with
me
me
ROMANS XVI
and stand by her in
Priska and Akyla,
4
3-7
155
all
want
also.
of
3
you
by many and by me
Salute
my
these
who
my
life
these I give thanks, not I alone but (&.) also all the churches of the Gentiles 5 and the congregation which (is) in
to
:
their house.
first
Salute Epainetos my beloved, who is this, the 6 Salute Maria, this (one) in the Asia into the Christ.
toiled
who
much unto
and
you.
my
kinsfolk
my
feUow-cajrtives, these
among
4
iiTa.TTK.co
their neck
&c who laid &c] (b) 23 * .. eT&ir^- nTOTriid.gAi wlio gave Bo Eth .. trs. virep 1-175 &c tov &c virzO. N &c, Vg Syr Arm
1)
23
..
trs. /xovos
!,
Vg Bo
Syr Eth
5
Syr
Arm Eth
geenoc] 23
&c and the congregation &c] ^ &c, Eth .. om P, Eth ro D*FG .. Bo joins to verse 4 .. pref. give peace 1 to = salute Syr Eth eTgU TfevHi which (is) in their house] 23 Syr Eth .. T-qv kclt olkov olvtcdv ckkX. N &c .. domesticam eorum eccl. Vg .. om P, Eth ro .. irre noTHi of &c Bo nejuiepiT my heloved] om Tt&. Bo (n) .. niao\ the b. Bo(dkl) .. my brother Eth nujopn the first] ^(t)aP9h the beginning Bo Eth, initium Or int .. 77 airapxr) fc$ &c, Bo
julR tc.
..trs. to
end of verse 3
(p)
apx*??
D*, in principio
d*,
Ta.cift.
Asia]
Bo,
ao-ias
NABCD*FG, Vg Arm
..
D^LP &c, Vg (harP) Syr egoim en. into the Christ] CLP &c, Arm cv xw DFG, Vg Bo Syr Eth 3en hoc
..
NAB
Lord
fr$D
in the
Bo(a BJi )
6
AlApi*.]
Bo,
pLapiav
ABCP,
Bo
..
Syr
Arm Eth
Bo
(a)
..
p.apiap,
FG
&c
f
>*.pcoTeit
..
as
v/aas
N* A
BC*P, Eth..
domino
7
DFG, Vg
Syr Arm., as
77/xas
C 2 L &c..m
ioirm&.] b
23 23
..
Eth
ty&Hp fellow]
..
om Arm
e&.iriu.
..
captives with
lit.
a.Trto
&c
HABCLP
&c,
Arm
iiej
&C
DEFG,
qui ante
eTe
g^itujopn
epoi
156
Tenpoc puiiduoc
g2v
ujcone
tgme eajunAiax ajme eoTrp&^Hoc nejtuj&Hp 10 ujme pgto& gi ne^c ic oil ct/)hc najtiepiT. e^neWHc ncoTri gli irxoeic. ujme ei\&.nHi u^picTOn ujme &ou\Voc. egHpuvxioii n&.cy'F^eiiHC. tgnie 12 en^nHi iin^pKiccoc ueTUjoon gI5 msoeic. ojiiie
txcjh
gIS
ne^c.
h^i eTgice gS Tvxoeic. t^i ujme en[epcic] TjmepiT FiT^cujen] g^ Ftgice git
Tp7T^tocjs.
jutlt
TpTTt^iites..
n[xoeic].
.tA^a/y
[
[ nju]eprr g5I [irxoeic juTT] Tqn ujm]e edXTt^Rprroc] ^n^p^KaJXei ^e jGLm-cdtH. h^ciihtt. eTpeTn^toujT eiieTespe ujutntopS juli necKaar^a/\oti n^p&. Te[cft]io iiT&.Te[Tii}xicii[io.
13
ujme
14
(&)(2l)
11
(t))
21
..
10
(t>)
..
21
cin7t*eitHc] &
2 1,
(>)2I cimueiiHC 21
..
COTfi] 21
it
..CUmi
t>,
Bo
(21)
-KICOC
21 17
..
ma]
eitT.
ite
itH
-K1TCOC Bo
13
(t>)
17
(21)
(17)
itTevTe]
Bo
(ora
ne are op)
..
..
Christ before
me were Syr
Eth
..
and
kneio
them
8
me
nexc]
21 23 \
&c
add
irjo-ov
1),
DFG
B S CD
,
&c, Syr
Arm
2
..
afiTrXiaTov
NAB*FG,
&c,
Vg Bo
(-Toc)Eth
najueprr
my
ABCDG
Bo Syr Arm .. om /xou BFs r Bo (nie^.) A (c n,Mevi7.)HJ ..my brother ifsoeic the Lord] 21, N &c, Bo Arm .. in our Lord Syr ..in Eth Christ Eth
9
the
work of)
..vfjuav
P..
Arm cdd Eth {with whom we are joined in itex^ ic the Ch. Jesus] 21 my Arm
..
XPrra>ttABLP&c, Vg Bo Syr (Eth) ..kvP m CDFG 37, Bo (not g*) 21 ..add ev Kvptui G* ..my Arm na.(ni Bo a 2 )ju. my beloved]
brother
10
Eth
21)] (b
1)
eoieWHC (re
21
..
-\oc Bo
(e 2 )
..
-\ic Bo (n)
..pref.
koli
17
Vg Bo
irxoeic the Lord] 21, Arm .. our Lord Syr ..^pio-Too fc$ &c, neatm (ei 21) them of the house] 21 .. Eth .. of Christ Eth ro
fr$
tows ck ray
&c,
Vg Bo
..
(eitH
erujon e&o\
(are) of
>eit)
those
who
Arm Eth
^piCTO&ov\oc]
(p)
NAB CD
2
&c,
Bo Syr
(h
s)..-{3o\ov
B*FG, Vg Bo
Syr
Aim
Eth
ROMANS XVI
8
8-17
9
157
Salute Urbanos
Salute Amplias
my
our fellow-worker in the Christ Jesus, and Stakhes my beloved. 10 Salute them of Salute Apelles the chosen in the Lord.
the house of Aristobulos.
Salute Herodion
my
kinsman.
who are in the 12 Salute Tryphosa and Tryphina, these who toiled in Lord. the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, this (one) who toiled the beloved in the Lord and much in the Lord. 13 Salute 14 15_16 n But I beseech Salute his mother
Salute them of the house of Narkissos, those
[
Asygkritos
you,
you to look at those who make the divisions and the offences against the doctrine which ye were
my
brothers, for
11
gHpco-xion] 21,
..
Bo
fc$
(Hp.) Syr
..
epco'i.ioit
dl (Lagarde
printed
Hpo^ion)
rjpoiSiwva
&c, herodiyona
Eth
them of
the house] 21, as above, but Eth has those who are of the house of ivxoeic the Lord] 21, Bo (hoc) .. ku/diw N &c, Arm Narka(e ro) su
..
..
Christ
Eth
k
Tpv(n 21) $10(0 2i)ce.-Tpir$ma ] (pi) 21, Bo (Tpir^eitA. bdlno Aemp .. -cjjine. H .. -cjxirit&. k) Arm (driphonay) .. Tpiejj. CFJ .. -(^tottA. .. trs. rpvcftaLvav-Tpvcfiuicrav fr$ &c, Vg Bo Syr (Eth) .. pref. those who (are n-xoeic the Lord] (t>) 21, Arm .. our Lord Syr Eth of) Eth
n[
]
..
7rep<jtSa
1)
..
mcumi
Vg
Syr Eth
&c,
Syr
Arm
..
17,
fr*
&c,
Vg Bo
ii^cn. my brothers] 17, Bo Syr Eth and Eth ro aSeA<oi N &c, (S'ioujt look] 17, o-ko7T(iv N &c, Vg Arm .. our brothers Eth Arm (observe) ^gem-en beware Bo Syr Eth .. ao-<aAcos a-no-irene.
..
DFG, m
c/xaOere
17,
Bo Eth
&C,
..trs. -qv
..
v/j.ei<;
7roiowTas
iroi.
DFG, m) N
Vg
trs.
after
scandals Syr
&c,
..
iincop'x the divisions] 17, Bo, tov? Sixocrrao-ias disturbance Eth julII necn. n&p&. &c and the
offences
k. t. ctk.
D*
&c] 17, N &c, Vg Bo (c*Jio\ fi) Syr Arm .. ..and cause to come discredit of your doctrine Eth
e/xa$cTe
xicfcu)
&c,
to
do Eth
158
17-11
Tenpoc puihaioc
jvuelp^ioc [ie enne]eooTr.
c^s.
20
nnoTTe xe
gIT
21
ft^-prntH
iieTHOTrepHTe
iiiljutHTlu
ov^enH.
&.qujnic
ic
ne^c
eptoTW
i^ccoh
fi^iTiJLioeeoc
2vtrco
ivxoeic nhok TepTioc neiiT^qcc^M Frrei2.15 23 eniCTO^H. qojme epiOTii ii^n^ioc n&.q^.i;3'oei'\e TeKnTVHCi^ jutu THpc. qujme epumi n^iep^cTOC epoq 25 neTenoiKOitojACc frrnoXic jul\x ko&ptoc neon.
epaiTU
otrli (^ojli
sxn
^qoirconj]
eo\
[grrK]
uei*[ps<3>H
fiIinpo]3>HTH c
L
20
23
(17)
neivxoeic] 17..HIVX.
d.p.
21
vino] nexx Bo
(G OP)
r
22
(2)
epaXT.]
7)
Bo (abcef).. ^picToc Bo
"omitted
(a) (1
20
xe]
crush] 2
17,
fc$
&c,
Vg Po
Syr ..and
Arm Eth
..
nawOYUjq will
N &c, Syr Arm eqe^oju. <s/ia7Z crwsA Bo, neTitoirep. your feet] 217.. o-wTpuj/ai A, conterat f gm Vg Eth 2 17, N &c, Vg Bo Arm Eth 7ro8. ^pi/ A gli OTiS'eiiH quickly] trs. r. aar. ev tci^ci vtto A trs. crush quickly Syr Te^&pic-iiII.
17,
avvrpuj/ei
..
. .
nex
21
Xpta-rov
..
NB
37**
tfABCLP, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth om DFG 2, ACLP &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth..om nUxx. (he) with you] 2, ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth
..
add
a/x-qv
m s .. add
THpoir
all
Bo
(c j)
FGP, Vg Syr
Eth
10
DL
om
ao~rr antral.
fr^ABCD*
..
&c,
Syr (vg)
salute
ni y
fellow-worker]
om
Bo
(k)
..
pre
brother
and Arm..om
kcu
kcii
fxov
EjO
..
la^ccum Bo)]
om
47
..
B
ai
h&.ctfc^.
B my
criryy. jx.
kk\. 7rao-ai t. ^.
D*FG
22
^-uj.
trs.
to
end
37
fr$
om
..
(in our
mxok
I]
ROMANS XVI
taught.
17 ~ 19
17-26
evil.
20
159
the peace will crush the Satanas under your feet quickly. The grace of our Lord Jesus the Christ (be) with you.
21
my
fellow- worker,
22
1 salute
epistle.
Gaios
24
host and (that of) the whole church. Erastos the steward of the city and Koartos the brother.
my
omitted.
according to
He for whom it is possible to confirm you my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus the Christ
25
26
:
but
now
it
was mani-
command
23
quj. saluteth] 2
..
saluted
Eth
2,
ne.(e
2)qMS'oei\e epoq
lit.
my
Eth
who
o
lodgeth
ei/o?
me
fc$
in
nekUjejuAio
my
..
host
Bo Eth
ro,
/xov
Aiii Ten.
ecclesia
Vg
of) the whole church] 2, Bo, at tt/s zkk. 0A.775 L &c .. koli oX. t. e.
universa
N ABC DP
]
37,
Vg
(am)
FG, Eth
2,
quj. saluteth 2
..
om
..
neon
the brother]
Bo,
om
77
verse
NABC, Vg
(am
fu harl*)
Bo
trs.
(Syr
to
read
1
25
7 80,
DFGL
&c,
Vg
Syr
(h)
..
Arm Eth
i7,VgBo Syr
(vg)
NABCDP
17,
ALP
is
Bo(ABCEG r Hj
&c,
Vg
(Syr)
Arm
..
pref. to
Bo Syr
..
Arm
k.
..
77/xas
37
..
&
&c,
Vg
RM&
17, Bo,
fr$
ne^eT^f. xiii
c
nuj.
ace. to
my
/cat
gospel,
Kvpiov
&c,
(Arm)
to evay. /xov
N*
..ace. to
my own
gospel that
which was
preached Syr
preached
Ch.]
26
to
.. upon the 2>re a'Ching with which I preaclb Eth .. as I ilic ne^c of Jesus the you and in the glory Eth ro
17,
&c,
Bo Arm Eth
xpto-Tou
irio-ou
B,
Bo
(a)
..
concerning
160
Tenpoc puihimoc
UTniCTic] oji [iigeenoc THpoir] e^[qoT(xmcf efeoX] "iiniiOTrTe [nc^fce ju&.irl&.&.q [e&o*\ cjitw] ic n[e]^[c
n^i ctc ii(oq]ne ne[ooir uja, eeo njcrieo qJ^ulhh]. Tenpoc gpcojm^ioTTc
27
00
27
om
verse
(2
1)
Eth
fr$
ro
ic
ne^c
..
o^juhh]
1
&c,
Bo Eth
om
49 63,
Vg
(am)
..
add
rj
Bo ..x" w B x aP & c P
7 80,
KOMANS XVI
faith]
27
:
161
27
to among [all nations] having [been manifested] God wise alone, through Jesus the Christ, [this (one) whose] is the glory Amen. [unto age] of age. The (epistle) to Romans
Subscription
Tenpoc
gp.
the
(epistle)
to
Romans]
17.. irpoc
k
pcojueoc Bo (a 2 ) wp. puypaiov; NAB* CD* al..npoc pwjue(d i)oc with additions Bo (AjDlmo, ch j, p, k) .. addition -without it. p. e x
1717
Tenpoc ROPIHGIOTC X
I.
eqcg&i giTiS HTCKR'XHcii, juLnnoTTe eTou Kopijiieoc [iiitetiTMnMo] iieTOir^^fc ai]u otoh mxx ojut ne x^ ic neTT^oii
r
[it
2
e&o\
eTencton
k[t(a>t]i! ulitJLi^it.
reyi^ic iihth aaH ^pHHH eko'X 4 oitS nnoTTe neueiuyr urn neiraoeic ic ne^c^ujniiiai g^puym eojp^i gjuoT furiX n^noTTe ftoToeiuj iirmoTrTe tjs.i fiTdwTTTd^c hhtR oil e-sli Te^js.pic
jutnp*.it iineii'soeic 3r
ic
ne^c oU
aajs.
hiaa
neVC
oil
IC.
,
*2
Oil
uj^ se
iiim
AAti
TAlilTAlIlTpe
JDine^C TJVSpO
ilOHTTHTTJl.
gtocTe
TiATpeTliiytotoT ii\a^T
Fiojjiot.
eTeTu^wujT e&o*\
aja] no
(17) 21 (2) l8
iol
2 )( l8 )( 21
4
gK]2..gE2i
MS
5
..
ax** 21
(2) l8
6
pR
oe
7
21
(2) 18
21
(2) 18 (21)
and verses
8, 9
efeo\
i]
..om 18
ctt. who is called] 17, k\t]to<; ft &c .. om AD Syr 2 eTcnccon who call upon] 21 .. [eT]eniK*{\ej] 2 .. eeAioir^- e tineivxoejc our Lord] 221, N &c, Vg Bo Syr who call unto Bo
apostle
air.
ft
&c,
Vg Arm..
caWed awe?
Arm Eth
..
om
rjfxoyv
AC, Vg
1)
(fu)
..
pref.
of God Eth ro
..
ic
irex^
5^ &c,
(21),
&c,
om xp^rov
?;/x.wv
A
et
3
u35Ijul&.
nostro
with us] 18.. next iiTe.11 and ours Bo, kcu .. with them Eth
21, $$ &c,
Vg Bo (Arm) Eth
21,
10
..
om Eth
..
with
you Syr
18, Kvptou
*
Bo Syr Eth
..
n-x. the
Lord
&c,
neoioTTe
Vg Arm my God]
(2)
&c,
Bo,
NACDFGLP
&c,
Vg Syr
called,
who were sanctified] in the Christ [Jesus, who are holy] with all who call upon
those
the
Lord Jesus the Christ in every place [ye] with us 3 the grace to you and the peace, from God our Father and our 4 Lord Jesus the Christ. I thank my God always for you
over the grace of God, this which was given to you in the Christ Jesus 5 because in every thing ye became rich in him, in every word and all knowledge 6 according as the witness
;
of the Christ
7
:
so that
ye lack not
any
gift;
Arm
..
om
fiov fc$*B,
..
Bo Syr Arm
trs.
n.
always] (2
1)
&c,
&c,
for
Vg
you
Eth ..pro-in Vg egpM exit] 18 21, e^en Bo .. neju exert and over Bo (ae), Eth Unit, of God] 18 21, fr$ nHTii to you] (2) &c .. om Bo &c, Bo Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om A*
..because of-because of
ne^c ic the Ch. Jesus] 2 &c, Bo..x(h*) .. Jesus Christ Syr Eth
5
w
?),
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm
(caii)
ju.il
..
coottR n. and
ev iracrr] yv.
1 7,
all
knowledge]
18 (21
&c,
Bo
Arm
6
/cat
Vg Syr Eth
&c]
of
ace. to
.. en 2)t&. &c lit. according to the manner which 18 (21 1), KaOuis &c &c, Bo Arm .. as ivas confirmed &c Eth .. the witness of Christ which tvas confirmed &c Syr JuLne^c
the Christ]
7
18
21,
Bo,
&c,
B*FG,
Arm
n\&.dwT iigJLiOT
lit.
eTeTntS'.
any grace] 2 18, N &c, Vg Bo Arm Eth .. in &c expecting] 2 18, N &c, Vg Bo Arm
164
xenpoc KOPiHeioTC x
eftoA iineii'xoeic ic
oHTq iin^OiVn
ne^c.
,J
iuvi
cm
eTH^TJs.'xpGTHTTlT ujaJko'X. euuT wok xi egcyyii epooTit otiiictoc ne oj5 neoooir ij.neu'xoeic ic ne^c.
nnoTTe
k^Aci
ic
nM
-xe
cm FiTA.TTellTHTT
ic
Koiiuoifife.
iSnequjHpe
ijuutiOTn.
ne^c
itecitHV.
npsat AJurxoeic
THpTU. oop^ ujoone uohtthtttvi. irrcTit ujoone -xe CTeTUC&TCOT OAA TIGHT flOTTCOT UUl ^CmOOJU.H HOTFOOT. 11 JwTT&JLt.OI l?Js.p eT&eTKTTTH. H^CHHTT. efco\ glTOOTTOTT
ne^c. qsck^c
ii
Tt5a
fm^AoH.
<*..
xe
^S
otrrf
gen^TCOH hqhtthttth.
IIOTfc.
12
^"xoo
*2Se
JLtlUW.
nOT^
AAJL100TH
^00 JLtXlOC.
(2) 18
2i8
niopS]
1X
ht&t] i8..enT.
18,
10
(2
18
giTJu]
efcoX grren Bo
Bo
r&p]
(l)
..
pref. ga.it
Bo
^*n.] oTrn. Bo
18
-^e
v&p Bo
(o)
ngH-r] o-vg. 12 18
Bo
Eth ,. but ye expect Syr na'oN.n &c the revelation] 2 18,^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm the coining Eth linen's, of our Lord] 2 i8..om Bo (ce,*hj) 8 on also] 2, fc$ &c, Vg Arm .. om 18, Bo Syr Eth negoov the day] 18, NABCLP &c, r Bo Syr Arm Eth .. irapowia. DFG.. indie adventus Vg ne^c the Christ] 218.. om B 9 oimicToc lit. a faithful] 2 18, fc$ &c, Bo (qengo-r) Syr Arm .. n&i on &c lit. this also who they called you through righteous Eth r r r* him] 81 ov eKXrjOrjTe N &c, Vg Syr..u</> ov Ds Fs Gs Arm..fte ctkoih. unto the fellowship] 18, fc$ &c, who called you Bo Eth Vg Bo (es5ovn e) Syr Arm ..to be associates Eth .. eToiKonojui&. unto tlie dispensation 2 nen-x^ i8)oeic our Lord] trs. our Lord Jesus
. .
Arm
10
cdd
3 v/jl.
C ^n. &c hut I &c] 2 18 .. trs. a8. irap r*e] 18, N &c, Vg Bo (cdf c g"hjkl) Syr.. 6e therefore 2, Bo (ovn ae^mnop) necnHV lit. the brothers] 2 18 om Bo (BEj*G r *) Arm Eth na.cn. my brothers Bo our brothers Bo (b) aScA^oi N &c, Vg Arm iv x> Eth n-s. ic nexc the Lord Jesus the Ch.] 18..T. k. N ABCLP &c, r Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. X *> r. k.tj.J)^ iv x- t. k.
..
..
..
..
rjfi.
..
t].
(F) G, d
eTeTnesio &c
lit.
word
all of
i
8
;
CORINTHIANS
who
8-12
165
Christ
(lit.
will confirm
out),
no
guilt attaching to
9
whom
name
(that)
Faithful is God, this (one) also through were unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus the called ye Christ our Lord. 10 But I beseech you, Brothers, through the
of the Lord Jesus the Christ, that ye should all say
among you
but
ye should be prepared in the same mind and the same u For it was shown to me opinion. concerning you, my
brothers,
12
by them
among
But
you
saith,
indeed
am
you. of
you] 18 .. giitA ovc&.'xi iio-ytoT epeTervxco ii.su.oq THpoir that one word that there ye should say all Bo, iva to olvto Aey^re 7ravTes $$ &c, Vg should be one word to all of you Syr Arm [that one word ye should have all) .. that ye should, say all of you one word Eth .. that in all ye
. .
Mm
Eth
(jltj
ro
rj
iiTeTH
ev
v/jl.
it.
&c and no
(o-;i(icrp.a
/cat
cr^icr/xaTa
&c,
Bo Syr
&c,
Arm
18,
Vg Bo..om Bo
(chj)
..
aAAa Syr
i^
..
since
Arm
..
and
Eth
lished
Arm,
&c, Vg Syr Eth .. estabstrengthened Eth ro.. and that ye should not be divided
. .
Eth
(not ro) gHT-^iicojuH] 1 8 Bo, fr$ &c, Syr Arm sensu-scientia jun and] 18 .. add ev G-sr* Vg .. counsel-heart Eth 11 ekTTd.ju.oi lit. they showed to me] 18, Bo (to us j) .. eS^Awtfr;
&c,
Vg (Arm)
..
..
they sent to
3
me Syr
..
they spoke to
me Eth
ua.cn.
2 my brothers] NAB C DgrFGLP &c, Vg Bo Syr..om ^ov C*, d Arm our br. Bo (b) Eth iine.xA OH lit. of them of Khloe] ne.x^ OHC Bo, twv x- ^ & c Arm house of KM. Syr Eth ..men of Khl. Eth ro his qui sunt Chloes Vg oth &c there are strifes (singular
>
..
..
Bo
c)
among you]
18,
(Bo r
..
..
Vg
Syr
12
Arm
..
epiS. ev v. eio-iv
fr$
Vg (am
are disputing
Eth
ro
. .
that ye
^-xto -a^e june.1 but I say this] &c..$ea -^e but this I say Bo Syr .. and behold I speak to you Eth ..
and now I say besides Arm .. om cjj&.i-o-yea i Bo (b*) nove* &c each of you saith] 18, Bo {among you chjo c ), fc$ &c, Arm (adds the
other that before
afterwards)
..
there
is
of you
who
saith
Syr
166
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC X
&.iiok
13
Kpicnoc
julTi
c^ioc.
15
evifj^nTi^e
^e
*"
^ifc^nTi^e
^seKJvC
18
Fis'e.
17
ut^ ne^c
iiiiequjcone
t*is.p
equjcryeiT
fis'inec^oc
juteii
nujivxe
!!l
iinee^oc oTJUtirrco^
*.
iine^c. ne HeT-
tt^ge ne.
13
efco*\.
iiis.it
iieTiiis.oT'Xisi
2se
qcft
c^p.
18
u 18
15
16
18
17
18
ls
13 18
19
13 (18)
co$oc] Bo (j*l)
..
c*iev Bo
..
(l'epeating this)
that ye say
Eth
&c,
13
Vg Bo
oru
fc$
(trs.
kh^-mi.
71
f) Syr
ro
&no\\io]
ro.. but
julh
..
i] 10 39
&c,
73 ..numquid Syr.,
julh 2
]
Arm
Syr
n.
Vg Bo
Bo,
j"j\n.
&c,
now
..
aut
numquid
fr$
..
et
num Eth
juh ht^tc.
lit.
d.-5-a.ujq
pa]
&c
ges^pcoTH for
your sake]
..
pro
Syr (add
also)
Arm? Eth?
et
BD*
or]
numquid Eth ro 14 n^uoirre my God] Bo (d c l), A 17, Vg (fu demid harl**) Syr (vg h*) Arm .. om N*B, Bo .. ra>p ilTen h^hott^- Bo (fk) God our God Bo (e 2 ) ..tw 0eo) ^ACDPGLP &c, r Vg Bo (b) Eth Kpicnoc]
..
Arm
and Eth
TTpMTKOV
15
frS*
X.
line ot*.
-x.
lit.
..
Bo
..
wa
..
pirj
ns
enry]
&
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
who
saith
Eth
that they
^ A B C*
epov
7 3 7 al, f Vg*
a/reTnft.
. .
ye were baptized]
. .
epairTio-a
c.
C C DFGLP
ovo/xa
&c, r Syr
efia-n-T.
fc$
to
were
baptized
Eth
CORINTHIANS
of Apollo
;
13-19
of
;
167
Panlos
but I
am
13
of the Christ.
Was
my
Kepha but I am was Paulos cruciye were baptized into the name of God that I baptized not any of you,
but I
am
lest
16
But
I baptized
also the
house of Stephana
I baptized (any)
baptize,
afterwards further I
17
know
not whether
other.
but
(is.)
to preach the
not in wisdom of
18
word,
the
lest
For
will
word
;
who
perish
but to
19
those
who
will be saved,
(it)
God.
For
it is
16
AJ^ei
&c,
Vg Bo
(add 011
(G ) Eth to Xonrov further] Xonrov fr$ &c, Bo., Arm but further Syr, and-ficrther Eth
I gave seal Arm ^.e] om Arm unue also] Bo .. Vg Arm..om Syr Eth cTe^ii^]
fc$ ..
juuincioc
(S'e
afterwards
FG ..ceterum
-xe
..
I baptized]
Bo (chj) Syr
..
xe &n
aa.
Bo
ei-e/3onrT.
^ &c, Vg Arm
..
a-n-.
ixe
Arm Eth
Chrestos
-rnnooirr
e>.n
sent
me
and
and not to baptize Eth ro was not in w. Etb :. and it was not in cunning Etb ro nig. *.. iinequj. of word] Bo, Xoyov fr$ &c, Bo Eth .. of words Syr Arm &c lest should become &c] N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. that we shoidd not
it
(o) xpio-tos ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr not &c] trs. to teach sent me lit. not in a wisdom] gii otc. &n
ULnecBo (chj) (Etb) .. om P .. but Etb ro OTAinTC.-ne lit. add of the Christ Bo (b) a foolishness is] Eth.. trs. tois a7roAA. /xwpia zcttiv fr$ &c, Vg Bo Syr ne is] Eth .. Arm Eth ro {the miserable) ju.en] om Bo (lp)
18
r&p]
pref. juien
seems
to
..
them Etb ro
but to us, to those
ne.it
^e
hjl)
o-w.
19
Bo (cG r
..
tch? Se
rjfj.iv
&
&c,
Vg
Arm
..
om
-qixiv
FG, dr Vg
&C
fr$
(fu*
am**)
&c
..x/dio-tou
17
qCHg
for it is written]
13 18, yzypa-rnai
&c..for as
168
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC X
nficfc.&eeT.
20
T^^eeTei FiT..TC&.fte
eqTiow co^oc. eqTio[n] ^p^xiJU^TeTTC. eqTcou cth^hththc frre neiine niiotrTe eipe utco^i*. iineiKociuioc d^icati. xih
\\co&.
21
enei'XH
cotrn
ji[ko]cjuloc
w^iniioTTe
c^p gu tco^ia. iiimoTFTe JQne nnovTe oitii tco^ji^. ^qpgit&.q TOTse itT[ni]cTe7re giTiT tulIutjco^
22
iinT2<iijeo[eiuj].
eneixH
ne*.p Fiifoir'Xd.i]
oeitjut^em
Fica.
ne[Vj&>iTei
ajlaioot.
SgeWmt
24
^e eTrujme
itd/r
otoir-
Ijuuoq. ajlutco^
juIi
uioTT'Xd.i
imeit
OTCKaai'XJs.Xoit
ne.
ie ne
Fmoeeiioc.
fiioT^^i
Frre
xe eTT^oiS
&.tu)
hoWhh ne^c
oit&cax
h^t
nitoTTe ne.
20
(13)
gli]
coc^.-t^p.-CTifr.]
i3..pref.
23
ov
thrice
Bo
2l
pref. efco\
ju.
Bo
22
(a)
(13)
(c j)
..
1 13 ni
eivr.]
(13) 1 13 ..St.
24
Axen]
..
xxen otk Bo
-z^e
Aiert oitii
Bo
(h)
13
m m
wco]
iicju.
Bo
sa^/i scripture
Eth
..
om yap
8'
r*
fc$
Syr Eth
20
..
trs.
o-wctwv
is
aOerrjcru)
Vg Bo Arm
whoEth (continuing and who therefore not vo-and who) cththththc] 13, fr$ ABCDFG .. o-u. juh iine-eipe-ncot?' did not-make foolish] 13, Bo .. oir^i LP &c neiKOCu.. efjLupavcv o #eos &c fc$ &c, Vg Syr Arm (pref. then) Eth
eq-rcoii
. .
where
or who)
ttov
&c,
this
Eth
21
..
Vg
Syr
Arm
..
cdd
^*.p]
13, Bo,
Arm?
$ &c, Vg Syr Eth .. and because Eth ro tco$. iin. in the wisdom of God] 13 ..om
om FG,
cdd
Arm
^qpgri^q ii^i. tco$i&. the wisdom 2 ] 13.. their wisdom Eth willed God] 13, Syr Eth ro..ev(r]v C 37)So/a;o-i' o Sects ^ &c, Bo
Arm
who
L,
..
decreed
..
evS.
tw
Oeo)
FG
neTiricTeve those
Vg Bo
Syr Eth
..
7ricrTi;o-avTas
Arm
jQ.irra>uj.
trs. Sta
&c
ro
crwo-at i$
Vg Bo
Syr
Arm
..by
Eth
CORINTHIANS
where
20-24
20
169
Where
is
(man)
1
is (the) scribe ?
where
is (the)
disputer
of this age
foolish
*?
21
Did not God make the wisdom of this vjorld For since in the ivisdom of God the world knew
the wisdom, willed
not
God through
God
to save those
who
22 For since through the foolishness of the preaching. the Jews signs were asking, but the Greeks are seeking for 23 but we, we are preaching the Christ having wisdom
believe
been crucified, to
(the) Jeivs
;
indeed
24
(it)
is offence,
but
(it)
is
is
power
is
genuu neiFMTei signs were asking] (13), N'ABCDF GP, r .. o-rj/xaov &c L &c, Vg Syr Arm (Eth) .. ceepeTirt ask Eth ro n^. -^e but the ilgMtJULHini ask signs Bo .. doctrine Greeks] 13 .. k<xi eAX. fc$ &c, Vg Bo Syr (armoye) Arm (heathen) Eth ctuj. &c are seeking (Greeks .. araml ro) .. the Greeks also Bo (ch j) otco$. lit. &c] 13, Bo ..o-o(f>. (eiri),r]T. & &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth a wisdom] 13, Bo, ^ &c .. ^cocJj. the wisdom Bo (ae) 23 eaioit -i^e but we] N &c, Vg Bo Syr Etb .. &.. gton ive also Bo
(0)
..
..
Kai
&c,
Vg Bo Arm Eth
..
om Bo
(ae)
om ^e Arm
Hire, e^-yc^.
lit.
niOT-Zk.. &c to (the) Jews &c] saying, him] trs. Ch. after cruc. Arm 1 To the Jews indeed it seems that we go astray Eth o-y(ev m ) axIitc. *^.e ire ilitg. lit. but it is a foolishness to &c] trs. c6. Se fi. fr$ &c, Vg Bo Syr (and) Arm (and) Eth (and to araml also it seems that we
are fools)
(gentibus)
Se
ge^(ge in ) hoc] NABC*D*FGLP 17 37, rm Vg Bo Syr (armoye) Eth (araml) .. eAArjcrt C 3 D 8cc, Macarius 24 Riot^. &c but the Jews who are called and the Greeks] cuitois h *. Te k. eWvo-Lv ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. n&.n -*.e ^hoii Tots k\.
1
1.
eeii&uogeju. miov. neju. nioireinm but to us, we among (under) those ivho will be saved the Jews and the Greeks Bo .. but to us those who were
redeemed (om ro) of Jeio and also of (and those ro) araml (add redeemed ro) Eth ng^Xmi lit. the Hellenes] fc$ &c .. Graecis Vg .. Aramaean Syr Eth .. heathen Arm nexc &c lit. the Ch. a power
to
them
of
of
God
God
is]
13
..
ne^c
oirtS'oAJi irre
imomre
11&.T
is
a power
to
them
is
. .
..
the Ch.
is
a poioer of God
.
ne the Bo Eth
Ch.
..
^.
Arm
Ch. power
170
Tenpoc KOPiHGioTc a
irre
otco^s\
imoTTe ne.
25
OTTJLJUlTCdJke
CgOTTe UpC0JU.
TJU.UT(?U)& FlT
Tl-
27
iVx'mijs.Toc. iju.Ti iteTrc*eiiHc. c^p^. aSjuiIT g&. &.W&. \\co& htc nKocjuoc nenT^ nitotTTe coTnoT.
g^
xeKes.c
eqe^ujine Fmc^&ee-y.
*.7rai
ueTCOujq
"seKivc
neirr*..
mtoTTe
cotjiott. ju
iteTeliceiyoon
^.
eqeK&.Tes.pirei
29 <2se Fme "X^jvtt HiieTUjoon. Fic^p^f ujottujott ZLuioq UneAiTO e$o\ AjjmoTrre. 30 FitiotIT <^e iiTeTii oeiiefcoX
25
2S
(13)
27
(13)
28
m m
(
29
I
1
3)
ml
se]
13
m
1
13
13
..
-senax
so
..
gontoc Bo
..
t gma. Bo (g )
jumejuiTo]
..
ajuiIito
13
m^
and Eth
25
he
. .
power of God
(To<t>iav ft
is
Eth
ro
.
ovcocjjia.
.
lit.
wisdom
of
God
is
is]
Oeov
&c,
Vg Arm
lit.
0vju1.nTca.i2e t(^.
..
m!)e
a sagacity
coi ncaiie
..
lit.
wise
Bo Eth
DFG, r Vg (Syr vg) Arm co(f)ii)Tepove<JTLV NABCLP &c, Syr (h) ^(ccs m^oop lit. is strong] Bo Eth c tax- co-riv DFG, r Vg (Syr) Arm ktx--^tlv N ACLP &c, Syr (h)
(jo<}>(ATepov ecrTLv
.. ..
.
.
om
26
eo-Tiv $$*
TeTiitS'.
ye look] 13
1
,
fiXex-ere ft
&c, videte
see
Bo,
..
see
Syr
ow
. .
**^p] 13
&c, r
Vg Bo
..
..
FG,
..yow Or,
Arm?
ne.cn.
the brothers
l
. .
my
Bo Syr Eth
Ka/re.
aSeA.<oi
juLju.II
fc$
&c,
Arm..necn.
ca.p|j.]
13
ye were not
r
Eth
(thrice)
n-a.iriia.TOC
.. om Fs G many mighty] 13 ncos* &c the foolish of the world-God chose] (13)
1
..
to. p.. t.
k.
Vg Bo Arm Eth
..
chose
1
,
eqe-
m NBCDLP
Vg Bo
CORINTHIANS
25
25-30
is
171
saga-
wisdom
city
is
of God.
compared (egove) to the men and the weakness of God 26 For ye look at your calling, my stronger than the men.
many
wise in
it
according
to flesh,
many
many
well born:
but
(d,)
the foolish of the ivorld (are) those which God chose, shame the wise and the weak of the
;
world
(are)
those which
;
God
shame the strong 28 and the poor of the ivorld and those which are despised (are) those which God chose, and the (things) which are not existing, that he should do away with
the (things) which are existing 29 lest any flesh should glory 30 before God. But ye, ye are out of him in the Christ Jesus,
:
n^cofc &c Syr Arm Eth, Serapion ..t. <xo<. ko.to.io-x- minusc. pier. 1 the weak of the world-God chose (13) .. kol &c eeAeaTo o Oeos J
&c,
28
Vg Bo Eth
ro)
ro
..
he chose the
..
om
homeotel
&c,
Eth
kcu
ro
to.
..
acrOevt)
Na
Vg Bo
Syr
xxii
egov.
^ N
&c,
ro
Vg Bo Arm
neitTdk
bates also
..
Eth
cfeA..
o Oeos
&c,
.. and reprobates Syr Eth .. the reproimoirre &c those which God chose] 13 o Syr Arm Eth .. trs. chose God after world
1
Arm
away
cdd
Eth..om
m N c BC Dc &c, Vg Bo (ovog) Syr Arm N*AC*D*FG 17, Eth ro eqeK^prei he should do Bo Syr Eth trs. ra ovra Ka.Tapyqo~q &c, Vg with] 13 m
xxW and] 13
1
..
fr$
Arm
29
\*^v
iic. lit.
any of
flesh] irao-a
all
aap
&
&c,
..
c&p^
lit.
Bo
..
which
)
(is)
'
soul
Eth
ujottujot
xx.
Bo
..trs.
3
fxrj
kovxw 7 7
NABC DFGLP, m
Bo
..
mu, Vg Syr
iiTioTn ye]
pref. also
Syr
..
and
ye also
Eth
..
but ye
Eth ro
2k.e]
^
Bo
&c,
lit.
figHTq
also
oe from
ut. geiteft. (fluctuant) Syr .. om Bo (abchj) ye are some out of him] eft. jQ.Ju.oq gcoTen out of him ye
Vg Bo
(add ne K)..trs. e$ avrov 8e v/xei<; co-re & &c, Vg.. also ye him are Syr., for from him ye are Arm ..and ye also from
172
TGnPOC KOPIHOIOTC X
gll
31
ugHTq
iiccoTe.
ne^c
ic.
FicocJji^
juUjioq ju^pequjoTujoTT JuLjLtoq gj5 ivxoeic. II. daiOK CHO UTCpiei UJ^pCOTH. Il^CUHTT. UT^ICI
OH
h
-
Fitajlht-
AiiiTpe
jQ.nitoTT.
iiniJLteeTre
^sp
jvTto
*se
^coottIi
n^i e^Tc^oir ne^c. 3 otjl*iit<3'u>& oh daiOK oco eiiT^iei juuutoq. wj^pcoTU 4 JS.7TC0 n^iga^e JLtlF OTTOOT JLt.ll OTCTOiT CH^UJUiq.
hXj^tt ugjFCTTHTTU
Fie*, ic
rvT&.q]
m
g
..
cut. 13
31
iicoc^.] iiotc.
1
Bo
thus again
1
e.T(x>-a.-vu>]
nejut.-ne.ix
1 2
Bo
1
13 (g
m
,
3
1
ml
3
an(i
&t
1
13 g
e-r&ir.
^^
(p)
e^v.] 13 g
13
Bo
13 g
him Eth
ev x5
gH ne^c ic in the Ch. Jesus] Bo, n*.n to Vg Arm Eth ro in Jesus Christ Syr Eth us] Bo, L &c, Vg Syr Arm, Macarius..m him we found Eth..trs. <ro<ia 77/xtv ^AB(^jaojv)CDFGP 1 7 37, Vg (am tol harl* demid) n-^iKM.] D*, Arm .. K ai Sue. DbFG, Syr Eth .. Sue. re NABCDc &c,
..
&c,
. .
Macarius
31
..
before sanctif.
iiccoTe
redemption]
trs.
"xeKdwC that]
&c,
Vg Bo Arm. .0111
1
,
Syr
fr$
..that
it
should be Eth
Ka/ra. -ee
according as] 13
1
,
KaOws
&c,
Vg Bo
1
Syr
Arm
Arm
trs.
saith scripture
Eth (add
but)
ev
it is
written] 13 g
m
1
..
in the
Lord] 13 g
fr$
(not), s5eri
noc
Bo, Syr.,
KavxavOw
..
&c,
Vg Arm
otoo
a>n.
Eth
1
010
weZ
<md /
aZso
Bo Eth
et
ego
Vg Syr
..
I also
1
,
Kayw
..
Se
1737..
fr$
although
. .
Arm
br.
ivrep.
when
ite.cn.
Syr Eth
&c,
om when Eth
..
ro
..
my
Vg Arm
our
Eth
trs.
an] nvre,
ot Bo, koB
vwep.
my N&c
br. after
and I Syr
lit.
oil
ov
lit.
in
oirxice-nuj.
an exaltation of
CORINTHIANS
I 31
II
173
this (one)
who became
to us ivisdom
:
and
sanctification
written,
He
and redemption 31 that, according as who glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
II. I also, when I had come unto you, my brothers, I came not in exaltation of word or of ivisdom, declaring unto you 2 For I did not think to (lit. that I) the witness of God.
except Jesus the Christ, and this 3 1 also, I came unto you in
4
And my word
word] cit^ici
falseness
irre o.yc&'xj
. .
Bo, vTrepoyyv Xoyov, per subl. serm. with exuberance of words of wisdom Arm
{that
. .
Vg
..
. .
with'
and
ivith
cunning of word
..
Eth
Vg Bo
..
om
nor Syr
. .
DFGLP
Mimo-src
2
&e,
of
Vg Syr
God]
ft
(h)
&c,
Bo Syr
/ kept not in mind / judged not myself xe ^(n^- m ) Syr *^p] ^ & c Vg Bo Arm ..and Syr Eth cooim &c lit. that I know anything among you] NAFGL 47, Vg
did not think] ju.TTi(nei mi)juLeeTre I
..
Eth
. .
Arm
ov-KpLva
&c,
Vg
. .
>
..
eiSevcu ev v.
BCP
17 37
..
ti ev v. ei8.
D*
..
ev v. eiS. tl
witness to
among you that anything I know Syr (vg) .. to iS nep^c you another word Eth .. om ev v/jllv Marcus
..
Db
iv x>
& & c, Vg
Syr
Arm
Eth, Marcus
. .
x- iv
E G,
Vg (am
3
tol harl)
&nOK
Syr
Arm
..
and I
..
*ayw NABCP../ccu eyw DFGL &c, Vg and when I Eth ro .. add my brothers Bo
uj.
(cjo)
eivr(nT g
to
m^iei
to
you
e.ii
71-.
v.)
eyevo/x^v
to
&c,
Syr
lit.
..
trs.
Vg
Syr
git
..
om
axR org.
lit.
and
Aiii otct. FG, r Vg Bo (Arm) .. pref. ev ^ &c, (Syr) Eth and a trembling] DFG, r Vg Bo (Arm) .. pref. ev N &c, Syr Eth x en*uiio(o g )q much] Bo, ttoXXw ft &c, Vg Arm., trs. much fear Syr .. trs. much weakness Eth ro .. om Eth 4 N &c, Vg na.uj. Aiii naa&uje m J word and my preaching] 13 g Syr Arm (om my 2 ) Eth .. nuj&'xe juurr&uje the word of the preaching
a fear]
174
jlih
Tenroc KOPIHOIOTC
n^T^ujeoeiuj Frr^qujuine
^\^\js.
tt
:\
iicoqjijs.
^u
oji
oirneiee
fiuj&.'xe.
5
^eKdwC
oji
gi
&ojla.
Fipiojuie
^W&.
cocbi^
OTf-xe
7
eiiujivxe
xe
Fiott-
eirr^neidaum
n*vi
jmi tc.
eTii^oTcocq.
gw otaivcthe&o\ g\eH mioTTe thtjk eTOHn. t^i nop'sc piou tni eieune \a^T FiFid.p2u>n Fiujviwii eneneooT.
eitujd.'xe
^\jk
FioTcoq^a,
Frre thiotttg
<c*a^p
FiHeirii^ck^tjs.
mi ne
1
jSn-soeic iineooir.
nTeejujTeju
\\U
m
l
ee
2
13 g
m
1
iiiie]
Bo
13 g*
7
and
1
at
ov
iineiea.] g
TiiTd.
.. 8
iuLniM.
13 ..xrre
him.
13 g
..
ml
trs. ivre
Teirr*]
13 (20) g
eoineBo
13
1
(20)
1
nwoir
e.it
..
eit
not
Bo
..
Eth .. na>q;6en3)T&quj. eat lit. became not] Syr 1 1 om verb tf &c, Vg Arm ovnei(m g )
ee
lit.
a persuasion of
al,
wisdom
(Xoyots)
18*
..in fallacious words of ivisdom Arm .. in flattery, in falseness of cunning of word of man Eth in persuasion and it was not in falseness of word and it was not in cunning Eth ro &c, r Vg Syr (h) .. gMwnoT iigHTo-o<xs XoyoLs 7rei0o wisdom of man Bo ivre o^ncewxi iico$. ilp. persuasions of words of
. .
N ABCDLP
Chr
..
7Ti0av(HS
of
o-.
Xoyots Macarius
..
7rei#oi? tro^ias
F' r G>r
ilcoc^id.
..
wisdom]
tf*BDFG
17, r
Vg (am
Arm
iico$i*
&c,
iipcoAii of
wisdom of man Bo
avOpormvqq cro^ias
N C ACLP
Vg
ovoTioiig
aTroKakvifrei
eL
lit.
D*
.
add holy Eth gi of the spirit Bo ( 1 8) Arm 6o\x and power] neju oitxoax lit. mjM a power Bo, /cat Swa/xcws N
&c,
Bo
(iiT
OTrnRe.)
. .
&c
..
om
kcu
Arm
I3)ne
cdd
1
Ji(eii
Te(T
m^n.
uj.
that
&c]
&c,
Vg Bo
Arm. .that
1 &c Syr Eth Teit(-m g m^nicnc our Or it. v/awv tf &c, Vg Bo Clem 120, ..rj ir. 48 72 38 r?/xwv faith] v ujtone Arm Eth .. trs. of man your faith Eth ro (neTeime.g'V) Syr 2" in *] J 3 ml &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om Fg'G 37 v
not should be
be]
CORINTHIANS
(lit.
II 5-9
175
was)
not
in 'persuasion of
and
5 that our faith should not be in wisdom of man, power but (is) in power of God. 6 But we are speaking ivisdom among the perfect but ivisdom which is not that of this
:
that of the riders of this age, this which 7 but (is) we are speaking wisdom of will be done away
age,
nor which
is
God God
which
is
this
which did
not any of the rulers of this age know, for if they had known 9 but it they would not have crucified the Lord of the glory
:
eftoX gH out of g
ovcoc^ja/] 13
..
ovmee
ncot^ie. a persuasion
of wisdom
6
fr$ &c, ..yap Macarius gii 1 nTe\ei(i3 ..\i g m^oc lit. in the perfect (ones)] to the wise Eth ou-xe eitTA.*e 2 ] om Bo (p) Syr Avm ..and Eth thus again 1 ., irre neiaa. niAJtoii &c which is not that of this age] 13.. ilT&m&i.
enuj. (nuj. g
we
-^e
i] om Arm Eth
not of this ivorld Arm thus again .. ott^c-mcdii nor-age] om them Eth ro
1
..
m^T&n^n m ^p^.
ovSe Twv apx-
a^n ie nor
which
is
add
&
&c,
Vg
&c,
(Bo)
..
Arm
ne*i
done away]
7
om n&t Bo
fr$
(26)
tu>v Karapyov/xeviDV
Vg
nea een&KCopq these which &c Bo (Eth), Syr Arm .. add which we speak to them Eth
1
1
trs. ovcocJjia,
ro enuj. (iiuj. g m ) we are speaking] er(neT CH^ence^i julaioc lit. a wisdom of God (that) which (om ro) we speak Bo Eth "(g" m^OTC. itTe nit. lit. a wisdom of God] L &c, Bo Syr Eth, Macarius .. 6eov or. frSABCD otulitc. lit. a mystery] mysteries Arm cdd .. which FGP, r Vg Arm is secret and Eth continuing hidden, which first God made new and
iWi]
Eth
..
om Eth
ivre
c^
made firm before that he created the world, which ordained God for our own glory but Eth ro continues hidden, before that he created the world which ordained &c nn. no (co m ) p-sc God set apart] trs. Trpowpio-ev o Beos fc$ &c, Vg Bo (-0&.UJC) Syr., trs. long before the ages ordained eneneooir unto our glory] ts Sofdv rjpwv .. cttioot n&n God Arm unto a glory for us Bo 8 \a.&v any of] om Eth Gnx. (not in-line, the Lord of the glory] 13 (20 ?)&c, Bo Eth.. trs.T.K.r.8. eo-ravp. N &c,Vg Syr Arm E thro 9 e ace. as] 13 (20 ]) 21 &c .. add also Arm .. pref. is it not k&.t&
176
Tenpoc kopihgiotc
iiTe5ino7r^'\e
esjp^i
;\
cotaiott.
11&.1
e^S
jiqht
Fipione.
l0 &. ut^ miovTe c&tiotot fuieTjme juiAAoq. nnoTTe i?&.p ^oAnoTT hmi efioTV. itaI nenli^. nenK&.
11
flK\
SUAl
^7T(x>
IteTgHIT
UT6 nOTTT.
neim^
*.niioirTe.
12
js.how
ie ht^ivxi
<n
JuLneim^ iiimocjLioc
a/W^. nenii^
nefto*\ A5.nnoTT. ^en^c eiteeixie eneitT^ mioTTTe 13 T n&i ite eTHUjfc/xe hoh^^pi^e ajmaoot HMt.
6Te
i] neT
20 g 1
..
21 cit
rteTe 2
1
om
10
cit..neT 21
13 21 23
21 ilpo).] 13
1
23
J
..
iulpio.
of the
man g
cit
giTJS] 23
..
giTri 13
gi 21
nc
23
MSS
I32i23at tm
nenn&
2 ]
om
13
(20) 21
23 at sen.
iiimovTe] 13 20 23..
(i3)(2o)2i 23
gSJii. 21
nefioX] eneei.] 13 20
ngHTOir] 13 &c
juuuuoovBo
Eth
neTeiiTie
co-0-ju.ot
is
written]
13
21
23
bdklno) /cat
ous
&c
^ &c
e.\e egp. mounted] 13 21 23 &c cit, &c Bo (or^e cfhj) fr$ &c and in man was not thought Eth .. avefir] ^ &c, Vg Bo ..fell Arm .. and heart of man thought not Eth ro .. venerunt in Antonius n(iin
NDFGLP &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. om Arm .. 13)^ imoirre God] 13 20 21 23 g cit, Bo .. trs. o 0eos N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth YjToifjL. 10 &. imoirre trs. verse 10 after verse 11 Eth ro God] trs. (nrexaX. o 6eo<s fc$ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth, Isaiah .. om Macarius 2
cit)ea ivxb. these
which]
oo-a
ABC
ivr(eirr
fa.p]
37,
(m), I3
o 0eos
&c,
Vg Bo
1
,
Syr
Arm Eth
17,
nenn&
spirit
BC
Bo
Bo
. .
neqnna. his
(e^noit -^e d.qs'opnoir ne.it) the spirit i] 13 21 23, N*A add aurov N C &c, r Vg
DFGL
(k) Syr
Arm Eth
nenixe, 2 ]
add holy
CORINTHIANS
written,
II 10-13
177
according as
it
is
The
(things)
the (things) which ear heard not, the (things) which mounted not upon the heart of man, these which God prepared for those
who
love him.
:
10
to us
through the
spirit
ai For what man (is) he who knoweth the (things) of the man except the spirit of the man which is in him 1 thus also the (things) of God did not any know except the spirit of God. 12 But we, we received not
the spirit of the world, but (&.) the spirit which (lit. the) is out of God that we should know the (things) which God
;
granted to
us.
13
Which
we speak, not
Eth
in
Eth
iie-r^nn
11
Otot(ot
lit.
13 21) (is) searching] Etk all knoweth those which are hidden] Eth ro..ra fiudq &c,
. .
ro
&
Vg Bo
(ctujhk) Syr
<^e.p]
Arm
jp.
oru
Eth Eth
ilpuxjute
17
..
eii
among
the
neTCOotrii
trs. oiSev
lit. of man] av6pw?rwv ^ &c, Vg .. om men Bo .. son of man Syr .. man Eth .. he who knoweth] eTccooim Bo, knoweth
avOpw-Kwv
&c,
Vg
&c .. quae sint hominis Vg .. (things) of the man] Bo, to. tov avOp. what {is) in son of man Syr ,. what {is) inheart of man Eth .. anything
juirp. of the man] 132123,^ &c, Bo Arm .. iipcoiie of the man Arm 1 ftn&.nn. the (things) of of man g Vg Syr Eth .. om FG, Arm cdd God] to tou Oeov fr$ &c, Bo (Arm) Macarius .. to tov 9. D* ,.Ta cv rw
,
Sew Fs G. Vg Syr .. of God also-his thought Eth .. that of God no one knoweth Eth ro Unit, of God] add to v clvtu) F
r
12
we
Eth
1)
..
5(23 ..en 13
mimes,
ro
..
"2i)T&.irxi
Mt
aai
re..
trs.
fixe
it
n&iKocjuoc
not that
t^
neT&niS'JTq Bo,
ceived, the spirit
iioirn.
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm Eth
was
we
&c Eth
i]
13 23,
&c,
Bo
Xi(nTe 2i)nu.. of the world] 13 &c, i^ ABC LP &c, Vg (fu hail* tol) Bo (b*) Syr Eth ro..add tovtov DFG, r Vg eneitTev Bo Arm Eth *.\\.] 13 &c, Eth ro .. add toe received Eth
a spirit 21
&c the
(things)
to
us] 13
&c (20
?)
..
TavrroTov Otov
to
Xapio-8evTa
rjp.Lv <S
Vg Arm
. .
the {things)
us of
grace Bo .. ivhat gave to us God {of) grace Eth .. that gifts from were given to us Syr .. om Eth ro which has only but the spirit of
13
God God
&c,
ctc
hm
ste(n 20)
1717
&c] 13 &c, Bo
..
add
ko.l
fr$
178
t
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC
li-^cfcio
'X
ftcor^i&. npcojuLe.
&.W&.
oest^cftco
krm^.
eiiujco\t&
FtoeiimieirjLJi^TiKOii
OT\^rTr^iKOc ^.e ftpcojue jueqnjcon epoq mt^nenivs. ilnitoTTe. otjulITtcocS' c*^p ii^q T. 2vTu) juljulh (S'ojul jutjuioq eeume. cse ce^it^Kpme
juLiuioq
eoeitmieTJULivTmoc.
nneTrju^TiKaic.
it i jul.
15
nenneTJta^TiKOc
ejutepe
^UJvHpme uottoh
:6
UToq
jDljuLQq.
itsjuL
t^p
neiiTd.qcoTiT
'i.e
nojtT
juLirxoeic.
n^vi
ottiTt^vi sjljulw
iTi.njuieeire
jutne^c.
..
iioennsieTJUL^TiKon] iloeimiiiKOtt 13 21
-nn&Tiuon 23
egen-
TTiieTAs.^TiKOc] (13 1) .. -nit&T. 23 .. -niliKOC 21 .. iim &c to the &c Bo 15 14 2I ) 2 3 an d at otjuRt. J 13 21 juaxii] juui 13 21 23 ( 3) ( 1G 21 23 13 23 ceJie] ejuepe] 13 23..Aiepe 21
ce&|& 21*
Vg
Syr
<>euuj.
this also
Eth
..
and which
Arm
..
ro
gli
in
doctrines of
it
man
words not of doctrine of wisdom of man] 13 See ..in we spake, (the men ae) not of words of ivisdom Bo,
was
not in doctrine of
av6po)TTLV7]<;
man
nor was
fr$
it
SiSa/crot?
o-oc/uas
Aoyois
&c,
Arm.,
&c .. OTJueTpeqwords of w. of men Syr gen^-cl>iiD teachings] 13 nnu& of spirit] 13 &c ^c&io a teaching Bo (chj) Syr Arm Eth ..iIottt. of a spirit Bo, 7n'ev/xaros fr$ABCD*FG 17, r Vg Syr ..of the
spirit
Bo (aeno)
21
snujioufei^q
Arm .. add ayiov D LP &c, Vg (fu**) Syr (h) Eth 23) &c combining spiritual (things) with spiritual
C
(men)] 13 &C".. 7rvevp,aTiKois Trvev/xariKa o-WKpivovres i$ &c, Vg, Macarius .. and with spiritual (things) spiritual we compare Syr Arm..
explaining spiritual (things)
to spiritual
to the
spiritual
Bo
..
and wisdom
spiritual
of the holy spirit Eth .. to those ivho have holy sjririt {u)ho) love that which is of holy spirit Eth ro 14 ov\^nrx. IKOC ( H ^ oc 23) &c a psychical man] 13 21 23, N &c ..
(the things)
tiiaL-.
soul),
man Bo the man who is with soul Syr Eth (f/te man of Arm (/he breathing man) yap -^e] 1323,^ &c, Vg Bo Eth c juequj. ep. is not wont to accept] Syr Arm om 21, Bo (b o 18)
the ps.
.. ..
..
13 21 23
..
is not
spiritual (things)
Bo
Arm
..
CORINTHIANS
II 14-16
179
words of teaching of wisdom of man, but (*.) in teachings of combining spiritual (things) with spiritual (men). spirit
;
is not wont to accept the (things) of the spirit of God for they are (lit. it is) a foolishness to him and it is not possible for him to know, that he is examined 15 But the spiritual (man) is examining all things, spiritually.
14
:
is
wont
to examine.
1G
For who
he who
knew
the
will instruct
him?
mind (HT) of the Lord, this (man) who But we, we have the mind (uteeTre) of
the Christ.
spirit
Eth
fc$
&c,
2 3>
om
2 61,
^p]
2I
am) Bo Syr Arm (Eth) .. om Bo (fk) .. pref. and he receiveth not Eth (not ro) n^q to him] 13 21 23..0111 A*..tovtw Macarius T is] 13 21 23 ..ne Bo (acehj), eoriv N &c, Arm. .they are Syr.. seemeth to him Eth ce&ri&K.. &c lit. they examine him] 13 21 23 .. &.-y^OT.ieT iijuoq they searched him Bo (Arm Eth) .. avaKptvcrai fc$ &c, examinatur Vg..he vms judged Syr., add sicut scriptum est niievJu.a.TiKioc spiritually] 13, Bo (cdEjPkn) .. trs. irvevYg sixt fxaTLKois avaK. fc$ &c, Vg Arm. .in spirit he &c Syr Eth .. nitaaiKOC 23, Bo (ae 2 o 18), niiiKOC 21 .. tiRVtikoh Bo (p) .. mnnvniioc the
enini
spiritual
15
Bo (bhlm)
verse
ireniteirJuia.TiKOC (-nne^TiKOC 23 .. fr$*, Vg (harl*) -niiiKOC 13 ..-niiiKon 21) the spiritual] he who hath holy spirit Eth
om
eq(uja.q 13
2 3)
itek
.Kp.
is
examining]
21, avaKpivet.
ACD*FG mr
Vg Bo
Eth
..
Arm
N a BD b LP
&c, Syr (h) Macarius .. iudicat Vg (Syr) .. searcheth Arm knoweth Eth ro iioiroit mju. all things] trs. before iudicat Vg,
searcheth Syr
Arm
cdd Eth
frroq] 13
(and-/xev)
..
21 23
1,
Macarius
lit.
..
add
Se
&c,
16
Eth
. .
pref. et
Vg Syr
..
Arm
Xa^-y
any] Bo
Syr (man)
f&.p]
..
there is not
who Eth
vtt
1
ouSevos
&c,
Vg Arm
who
will
om
21,
Eth
therefore
Arm
n*s.i
e-rna.. this
instruct
him]
os o-u/Ay3i/3ao-i avrov
&
&c,
Vg Arm
instructor will become to him) .. jQ.ju.ort niJU. eeitAiyrc&iioq nay, will be able to teach him Bo .. and who his counseller Eth .. that he
teach
who
may
..
him Syr
trs.
-2k.e]
..
enim Isaiah
01m.
we
have]
cxo/xev to
end
^
..
us) Isaiah
Vg Bo (that which we have) Syr (is xxnexs of tne Ch.] NACDcLP &c, Kvpiov BD* FG, r N 2
&c,
180
III.
T6IIPOC KOPIHOIOTG
mior
oo>.
^
eujvxe
h^cuhtt.
iiniuj^Ii^ojui
UAAJUIHtIi gtOC niieTJUl^TIKOC j^W**. otoe C&pKIHOC. 2 a,ITCTU fiepurre. iioirope *tt. OtOC KOTTI nC^C.
OS
^W^
TenoT on iin^-
TeTiluj^H^ojui.
*7^p
OTH
KIOO_ gl
eTi
r^p
TiTeTlT
c^pmnoe aii. ^ttu) eTCTiTjuiooige k^tjs. c^p epiyaai ot\ csooc. <xe juion Aieit
Mi.
5
<ye
ne joioWco.
ott eve
ne n^T*\oc.
g_en-
21 imeTjuiniiy(3'.] 23 .. jmnieiyg', 13 13 21 23 (cit B. M.) 2 .. nliiKOC 13 21 (13 ) 21 at ftov. 23 xieaiKCtc] imvriKOC 23 23.. neHneaeTtt] neju.n&.T TceTii] TceTHTTTli cit (cit B. M.)
1
iineTu
23
gi]
4
p
cit
3
uj^.
i]
Bo
eiy^. 21 23
at goiro-r
..
ne]
rcoo]
21
om
cit
-^
u}&. 2
21
..
euj^.
(
13 21 23
..
x2
P re f2 c
]
oir
A E)
i
Bo (G r )
iiejix
le or
Eo(cdfhjkl)
epuj&tt]
gene.
13 2i
om gen 23
ivitou]
muk
..puj. 21* 23
n^T.]
n^T.
23
NABCDFGP,
Vg
Syr
..
Bo (CHj)..add
Arm and I also Eth ro u&cnHT my br.] Bo, Syr Eth aSeA^ot N &c, Vg Arm ..our brothers nUAAHrli lit. with you] NABCD*FG &c, r Bo Syr Arm Eth ro Eth (to teach you) ..vfi. Xa\. D^LP, Vg c&pn!itoc] 13 &c, tf AB C*D* 17 ..o-apKiKois DcFGLP &c, Bo (-kwc, -koc)..s in law of
^e Bo
but
I Eth
..
Kai
eyw
&c,
..
flesh
and
blood
and Eth
koti
little]
.\coo-yi
children Bo, vipiois &c, Vg Syr Eth ro .. add in the faith o/Eth
2
Arm
&c,
CP
cat
r. ^ n(2i cit..om ii 13 23)epcoTe milk] Bo..trs. yaAa v/ias &it lit. not a meat] 13 &c, NAB Arm iiovgpe Eth) (Syr Arm cdd..pref. 17 37, Vg Bo Syr (h)..add eexoop strong cit, DFGL &c, Arm ..and I gave not to you meat Syr ..and it tvas
Vg
t*\\a.-&Ax&OAx I fed you Eth *^p] om 21 &c..om 37, Eth .. ^W^-JuLneTiieig. but now also ye cm aefmp) cit, om en B.. &.W& oir^e ^hot ou(om jiTid.TeTeiiuj'x. but not even now are ye yet able Bo
CORINTHIANS
brothers, I
III 1-5
able to speak to
(ones)
181
III. I also,
my
to
was not
you as
spiritual, but
2
(&.)
as carnal, as
little
in the Christ.
drink milk, not meat; for ye were not yet 3 but (^) now also ye are not yet able; for for whereas there is jealousy and strife yet ye are carnal among you, are ye not carnal and walking according to man 1
1
gave you
it)
but another, I
therefore
is
For ivhenever one should say, I indeed, I am of Paulos am of Apollo are ye not men 1 5 What
;
;
Apoll5
but what
is
Paulos
eTi
*^p] and
yet
Eth
r
10
..
om Eth
..
om
xr^p
Bo
(l)
..
&.W*. 23
lit.
itTCTii
ye are]
DFG,
Vg
(am &c) Eo
..
N ABC LP
carnal
&c,
(ones)]
fc^ABCD c LP
..
..
a-apKivot
..in flesh
gonoir
but
D*FG whereas] N
..
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
ro
St^ocTao-iat
gto(o)c
Bo
..
gcocon Bo (b)
?/Eth
but since
..
Eth
^tu>ii strife]
N ABCP, mr Vg Bo Arm
&c,
1
(Eth) Isaiah
ev
add
km
DFGL
Syr
-^
tjixlv
F^
Gs f
and
julh] Bo..o-5-fXl
(bchj),
(is it
&c
trs.
crap/c. ecrre
&c,
o/Eth
ro]^e*7t
blood ye are)
4 for whenever should one say] 1321 23, DEG, r goTe.11 &c lit. Bo (Eth who say) .. om yap Arm .. om orav Eth .. orav yap Xcyr; tl<s NABCLP &c (Syr Arm) add of you Syr Arm (Eth) jueit] 13 om Syr Arm Eth Keoird> ^e -se ^nt* lit. but another that 21 23 21 23, ^ &c and another that I Arm .. crepos Se 37 eywSe A.. I] 13 21 23 33 ..ovk fr$*ABC 17, and another saith, I Syr Eth ju.h] 13 21 23 OT'se Bo(fk) .. oirx. 1 Bo, DFGLP &c genptojuie men] 13 (33?), avOpw-rroi N* ABC DFG I 7, r Vg Bo Arm..om ovk avO. eare Eth (not to) ..crapKiKoi ^ C L(P) &c, Syr., add nai Kara avOpunrov
.. .. ..
irepnr.
5
tf'e
(FG
37
17
GP
r
N &c, Vg Bo Arm om Eth yap Syr OL Vg)-nMr\oc] 13 &c (33?) Bo, airoXX^-ir. 7ravAos-a7r. D b L &c, Syr Arm Eth 37, r Vg
therefore]
.. ..
mioXXw
ABCD*F
ov
-^.e
..
ne
&c,
hut what
is]
13 &c (33
1)
Bo,
NABCP
..or
17 37
is
..
om
cvtlv
DFGL
Vg Bo (abch*jm
23)-^..
18)
Arm
what
gen(gii
FG,
Vg
ne ministers they are] 13 33 ?, Bo, htaKovot fc^ABCD* Arm .. pref. aAAo. 2123, Syr .. pief. aAA rj D b LP &c .. is it
182
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC A
lie
^idwKonoc
noTT2v noT*.
e*,TGTiTnicTe"ye
Rtjs.
e&o\
6
itootot.
&.tt
*,tcx>
nee
n^oeic
e.q.
oh ^iTOj^e.
neuTA.qis.7r;&.ue..
^n
ne,
oTT-^e
jutn^neTTco
8
ivii
n^nnoTTe ne
otra,
9
eTis.Tr^ne.
*d,.p fixe
neTTUxye
iuifteKe
*^e
aau neiTC
neqgice.
FioTroeie
10
ne.
ncry^ ^e no?*.
\u>s2s.\
ttivTd.
aaioti iiTe
geHuj6pp2u>&
nnoTrre.
Fvre
OTTA1&.
nuoTTe
ivre
FiTeTiT
tfkoot
nnoTTe.
Kis-Tjs.
negju-OT
mioTrre
iiTfc.qTfc.^q
um.
suit
gcoc.
<3"e
eoq^oc n^p^iTeivrum ^moi> eojp<s.i fiTCttVe. *2k.e kcot e'xoic. noira* "\e noTFiv ut^peq^t^iyT
^jakoiioc]
13
6
..
-^.i&juon
23,
IP
Bo
..
-koii
)
21
iita]
7
21
23..
21
..
13
(o)
8
21
31
wiok] ^n&K
21*
23
0111
1
Tiocos'e 23 13 2I 2 3 (33) (3 ) 21 23 3^ ujfep] add *^p 21 .. ujfmp 3', Bo J0 1 3I by error 13 21 23 3 FUryoeie] uoirooje 23
We]
13
(f )
it-r^q] (3 )..
em.
21
21 &.1K10] e&.i.
not
men ye
are
upon whom ye trusted Eth .. eius cui credidistis Vg .Tf(*> ne-e as] 13 &c 33 .. om ws C, and] om Bo n-xoeic ^ n^q the Lord gave Yg (tol*) .. hat* $pH^- ace. as Bo to him J 13 21 (33) Bo .. o Kvp. e8u>Ka> ^ &c, Vg Arm .. gave to him the Lord Syr (Eth) .. nno-TTe -^ n. God gave to him 23
believed] 13
,.
c^t.-jitootoif through
whom
ye
&c,
Aim
(Eth)
..
pref.
<3"e ii. lit. so that therefore not] 13 (21 ?) (33 ?) &c .. owrre Bo Vg (itaque) .. not therefore Syr .. henceforth not Arm.. and now also Eth Ju.riA.neTT. eoi ne it is not of him who planteth] 13 21 &c (33 1)..ovtc o cj>vTev(ov eaTLV tl %$A (om oirre) &c, (Syr).. v*.e t^H eTTUvxi neither he who planteth Bo Eth (planted) ..not that one anything is who planted Arm or\e JUTr&neTT(om 2i)co mi ne lit. nor of him who giveth to drink is it] 13 21 &c ovtc o
gtoCTe
oirre
fr$
..
CORINTHIANS
;
III 6-10
183
to
(is)
who watered
but
(&.)
God
So that therefore it is not of him who planteth, nor of him who watereth but (&.) it is of God who maketh grow. 8 But he who planteth and he who watereth are one but each will receive reward according to
he
his labour.
a place of
husbandman of God, ye are a building of God. 10 According to the grace of God which he gave to me, as a wise architect,
I laid the foundation
;
but there
is
another (who
is)
building
.. ov^e <$h cttco g\i ne nor he who giveth Bo .. lit. nor he ivho watered is not he who profited Eth neomovTe ne it is of God] 13 3 ..oru ne, 21 23, fc$ &c, ne eT&.w. it is who &c] 13 21 Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth (only God) (net ) (33 1) 3 .. neiiT.irq. he who &c 23; order Bo Syr Eth .. trs.
7totiwv
to
&c, Syr
Arm
drink anything
is
av$avwv 0eos
8
&c,
Vg Arm
om
..
verses
8-16
FG
again)
ne] 13 &c
he also
Eth
1
(thus
,
13 &c 33 3
Syr
(MS)
om C
31,
Bo (A 2 *BG
2
1
KM
18) Syr
(33),
Kd.T&. &c aec. to his labour] Bo (a 2 c ) .. tov ihov fxta-Bov J^ &c, Vg 13 &c (3 ) .. trs. ace. to his labour his reward he (is) receiving Syr .. add ju.ju.in juAioq his own Bo, tov iStov kottov i-S &c
9
aiio 11
we] Bo
..trs. $eov
Syr
Arm
..for
yap ea-fj-ev N &c .. tre. workers we are .. Mtott a.e-^s.p Bo(ae) .. om x^p Bo
..
r iiTe nit. of (cG HJOp) ..for fellow-workers of God ive are Eth ro God 2] 13 &c pref. ***.p Bo (chjo) add ne 21 3 1 est Vg(fu*) .. trs.
..
,
otjula. &c a place and workmen of God we are Eth ro .. and ministers of iiTeTn ye are] ii&ioTen Bo .. trs. 01/coS. ecrre 5 &c, God we are Eth Vg Syr Arm but ye the building of God are Eth 10 1 to the grace] 13 &c .. pref. and Syr Ka/r*.(e 3 ) negju.. according
..
add eare
Db
. .
Eth
af. Bo
. .
Trre ntt. of
God] om
55, f
Vg
1
om
Se
(demid) Arm edd gtoc-Tioii tcu. (en. 23) the f.] ok. c i 1 .. a'eT another 23 .. &e te 21
Eth
^21*
..
e-xeoc
upon
-a.e
it]
7toik.
&c,
Vg Bo
..
upon
it
buildeth Syr
om Arm Eth
2J
184
<se
TGIIFOC KOPIHGIOTC
ai
X
r\
IC
Ii.A.u <5"oaa c^p uAjs^Tr equurr h^hj iige. TTHH T TT^I n Op&.l. COp^I n^p^ 12 -^e h^kcot e^su tcht oth ott^ eiyxe ne^c.
KCUT
OTiioTfe
otto^t
13
pooire.
^^p
^ttco
u^otroitoq &o*\. -se eqiia^ooXn eo\ gu tcj^tc. noir^ Fiee ei-qo Ijuuioc iiku>ot nguifc iinoTr^
14 juutaoq. neTepe neq^iofi ita^u). 15 FioTfteKe. FiT&.qKOTq. qn^xi neTepe rreqgtofe
neTU^^OKiui^e
n^s
H2s.puiH
11
qiia^oce.
12
fiToq
(13
21
^e
23
qit^oT-s^i. Frreige
1
*.e
1 1 3 21 23 3 f
1
fl
OTJC.] 21 23 3I
..
1 eTtjo] 21 3 .. eTeqo 1B f1 21 23 3 1 f 1
at
owe
(cit)
..
(S'e
therefore 21
om Bo
(b)
..
and Eth
se] add
ju.hti(a>c
Bo
fc$
(a 2 )
eqK(qKf')(oT
is
building] Bo (a^qKuyr)
it)
Arm Eth
..
cTroiKoSo/aci
&c,
Syr
11
(is
ii(om 13
2 3)juii
&c cii(een
it.
2 3)"se
for it is
Oe/x. y.
t. kci/a.
&c,
Vg Arm
{but for yap, and ro has upon for except) .. trs. */*.. tfeivai 17 .. trs. /or foundation other beside this which was laid no man can lay Syr ..
Eth
trs.
it
is
(01F&.1
one B
..
g\i any one dfkl) to lay beside that which etc n&i ne which is this] 09 bcj) Bo
laid (add
fr$
eoriv
&c,
Arm
Ch.]
ic
..
ne^c
NABLB
-2>.e]
.fee,
Vg Bo Syr
(vg)
Arm
Eth
C 3 D, Syr
X .C*
12
edd Eth
(fu)
Bo (ae) Arm Eth ro .. and Syr (and-Se) Arm .. om 1 Tcn(en 23) Te the foundation] 13 3 f N* ABC!*, Vg Bo (Ej*) Eth ro..Tcic. this f. 21 23, cC 3 DLP&c, Vg Bo Syr
13 &c
1
,
Arm Eth
OTg&.T
koli
passim)., pref.
lit. a silver] 23 &c..pref. h or 21, Syr (thus B, Eth (thus passim) geiienelTtie (oneneuume
1 woods] 21 23 3
23) precious stones] ah^axhi Bo .. om Eth ro geu(gli .. Bo omits the article .. om f passim 13 i(om f ^ncrs-a. &c the work of &c] 2123 &c, rtgiofi
1
3)uje
lit.
Bo Syr
(is
&c
Jtis
$ABCD betc
day &c Eth
..
&c,
o
Arm
..
7701770-0.5
CORINTHIANS
let
III 11-15
is
185
upon
it is
it.
But each
building.
n For
not possible for any one to lay other foundation than 12 that which is laid, which is this, Jesus the Christ. But if
there
is
the work of wood, grass, stubble each will be manifested for the day will manifest him,
:
because
14
it
the
fire (is)
He whose work
:
which he
built,
he will
receive a reward.
suffer loss
He whose work
4>avepos yevrjTai
ti&.o-!ro(u f
D*
n&.oirongq
21,
..
Syr
..
^ng
will be manifested 23 3
\ qit^ov. Bo
(dkl
eqeov.
shall be
f^it&.a'.
ac &c) .. o^Auktci N &c, Vg Arm Eth (and for yap) eq(q &c it will be revealed in the fire (caae)] 2123 &c, Bo {afire) .. cv irvpi aTTOKaXvTTTTaL & &c, Syr Arm .. revealed it fire Eth mtU)Hjmoq and the work of each, of the kind &c, the fire (kco^t) is that wh. &c] 21 23 3 Syr (will distinguish it) om ngcoA jui. the work of
1 ,
..
..
fr$
&e,
Arm (om
auro)
..
oirog ngiofi
Uniovea
it
nio-swi
m(ov
the
Mr)^ptoAi.
the fire will
n^ep-^OKiAia.viit jQjuoq
the (a) fire will
se
o-y&.uj
upH^- ne and
is
work of each
&c,
prove
it
what kind
Bo,
and of each
hkg^t
add avro
<Jjh
..
the
fire]
21 23 &c,
NDL
Vg Bo
Syr
..
(h)
Arm Eth
lit.
..
ABCP
and
he
17 37
14
neTepe
newi
he who]
ctc Bo
(aefmk)
..
$h 01m Bo(ohjo)
<$h -xe Bo
ne^u)
Syr Eth 10 .. ei rtvos N &c, (Arm) this which he built] eTe neqoioA ha.oj>j
(add ep.Tq ap) eT&.qKOTq whose work will stay (stand ap) which he budt Bo../x.i/et o ttoiko8. & &c, Vg Syr (he who will build) ..which
he built will remain
his
Arm
..
stood his
work Eth
..
..
was firm
p.ia6ov
trs.
krjij/.
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
(om
ro)
is
he
who
will
receive
15
Eth
neTepe lit. he who] 21 &c ctt, $h eTe Bo (aemno) .. $h -^e CTe Bo Eth ..and he Syr n^p. will be burned] 21 &c cit, Bo.. was burned Eth ivill lose his pay Eth qna^oce will suffer
loss]
(his
reward
ro)
..
^
&c,
Syr Eth ro
will live
Arm Eth
-a.e 2
21 23 3
&c, Vg Bo Vg Bo (om
18G
TGnPOC KOPIH0IOTC X
cjtjS nKOior.
*wiFu>
16
owe efco\
nTeTUcooirTi
nenlws.
&n xe
iiTCTli
nepne
liniioTrTe.
17
AkniioTrre
otho
uohtthttth.
imoTTe
wjs.T2s.Koq.
18
juinsioirTe. n;s.i
enra^fe. eTe
utiotiT ne.
uuoc
oii
jutnpTpe A&.&.TT e^&.n^T^ AAAioq. neT^w ^se i,n^ otco-^oc hohtthttu. jm^peqpco^
neiMcori.
"sck^c
xr^p iI.neiKocju.oc
1J
qcH
^^p.
se
neT(3"ione
neTTKOTc.
16
IP
23
fl
cit (i)
ii
iiTeTii
f1
utootu
cit
i,
FieioTeit
f1
Bo
iunn.
2 ]
Fitc nit.
23 &noit we 21
19
" 21 23
18
21
fvTioTii
iinpTpe]
21
at
nitoirre] add tc 39
G r K) Syr
Arm
g(x>c
..
om
f 1 , 17,
Eth..araZ Ae
fire
s/ia'Z
be
as burned of fire
Eth
fr$
ro
&c,
Vg Bo
(add
Syr
(as from)
Arm
from fire Eth (ro, see above) 16 fiTcm (add ne S(om cit)TeTiic. ye know] pref. and Eth ro cit) nep(2 3-.np 21 &c)ne jutniiOTrre ye are the temple of God] ye are a temple of God Eo .. vaos Btov eo-re ft &c, Vg .. temple ye are of God Syr Aim .. ark of God ye are Eth .. dwelling of Christ Eth ro ATio-TH-yin and-dwellhig (dwelt Eo .. dwelleth Bo CHj) in you] 21 &c cit i, NACDFGKL 47, Vg Bo (a spirit up) Syr Arm ..npne
Xinenliew
is
eto'S'&.&.fi
in
you
(is)
cit
ii
ev
vfuv
..
01/cei
BP
17
37..
and
the
spirit
of
God
17
upon
you
Eth
et
sjnritus
domini
habitat
in
vobis
Orsiesius
he who will] cJjH-eeTia. Bo, Syr Eth (but he who) .. et tis Arm, Macarius ..si quis autem Vg, Orsiesius ccou>q(cooq f ) defile] 21 23 .. <f>6eipei ft Sec, Syr Arm .. add &e therefore f Bo .. add autem Vg Eth (corrupt) juinep(np f )ne &c the temple (house
ne-rn*.
ft
1
&c,
Eth) of God]
trs. t.
vaov
(h)
r.
6cov
tfrOeiptL ft
..
&c,
Vg Arm
God
nea
this]
NBC LP
Arm
&c,
Bo Syr
Macarius
ne>i
nit.
avrov
ADFG, Vg
Syr (vg h
m)
Eth, Orsiesius
ii&t.
this (one)
will destroy]
CORINTHIANS
III 16-19
187
the
fire.
lc
and the
spirit of
Ye know God
holy,
dwelling in you.
17
He who
;
will
defile the
God
will destroy
18
for the
temple of God
himself.
which ye
He who
(p)
19
saith, I
him become
(ujcone) wise.
fool in
are. Let not any beguile a wise (man) among you, let this age, that he should become
am
this
world
is
foolishness
with God.
For
it is
He who
God &c Eth .. <pOepet tovtov o #eos N(A)BC 37, Macarius .. Deus Vg Arm, Orsiesius .. <#eipei &cDFG 47, Vg (am), destroy eth Mm God Syr *^p] 21 23, i^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm ..om f and (Eth) juiim. ov. &c of God (is) holy which ye (we 21) are] Bo (qoveJi) .. rov 0. aytos eariv oinves ecrre v/xeis fr$ &c, Vg (qtwd but the house of God estis vos) Syr (which ye are) Arm (which are ye) .. ye are severally and holy is the house of God Eth 18 \d.d/y any] add ovit Bo (chj) ..pref. and Eth e^*>n. Ju.Ju.oq
will
Mm
disperdet ilium
. .
beguile him] 21 &c (33) .. epg&.\ juju. ju.jU6.Tei.Tq deceive himself Bo Syr .. eauTov ea.7raTaTa) ^ &c, Arm .. e%. ijuuunTI beg. you 2 1, nemo seducat vos dfg Vg (am tol**) .. deceive not yourselves Eth .. add there then is not who deceiveth himself Eth ro Kevots Aoyots D nevxio &c he who saith] 21 &c (33) ..he who thinketh Bo Syr., and he who thinketh Eth .. ct tis Sokci ^ &c, Vg Arm (should toish) ,. who I am "x.e **.ii^ ottc. wisheth wise to be Eth ro (om among you) h$>.
lit.
. .
a wise (man)
e.
among you]
ro)
..
21
23
. .
o-ocj>o<;
eivat
ev
v/jliv
&c..ev
vfx.
crocf).
that ivise is
Bo
om
ev
v/x.
jua.peq(pq 2i)pc.
nesexi. let
him become
ev toj
om
hohtt.-cocJjoc
homeotel..
(let
19
&
Arm
Eth
&c for the wisdom &c] 21 &c (33) Bo (bcdfhjk) .. &c Bo (aemnop) .. trs. for foolishness is with God the wisdom of this world Eth junei(m 23)14. of this world] 21 23, Bo .. juiik. 1 ottjuiitc. &c lit. a foolishness with God of the world f Bo (ch*j) 2 3 (33 ) H & c OTrjuiiTco<3' Te (-a.e f ) fin. &c a foolishness is is] with God 21 (39 1) fl, Vg Bo Syr Arm (Eth, see above) qcHg it r* nevKOTc is written] saith scripture Eth ra.p 2 ] om Ds
Tcot^ie,
tc&co
ttj
iravovpyia avrtuv
N&c
188
20
js.tcjO
TGnPOC KOP1H0IOTC X
ceujotreiT.
oii
xe
oh. -xe n^xoeic cootth HJuumoKJueK hhcc^joc. 21 ou>CTe iinpTpe A^nt ujotujot
22
juuutoq
fipiojute.
n^tTiVoc eiTe
^noWw
eiTe
23
citg
citc erre
unuF
*.e
erre
juiot
neTiuoon
iieTH^ujcone.
nTHpq ntoTH
ne.
htq)th ^e
njs.nHOTTe ne.
iitne^c
2
*.tco
<5<l
3
eiriyiHe
nicTOc.
ne.
eTpeT-
oTgooT Hpcoxte.
"
20
2i
23 (33) (39)
f1
23
21
2i
23 (33) (39)
2
f1
21
at
KV$fc(fcc) 23 (33) 39
1
21
'
23
23
S
(21) 23
girn.]
Z^ n t Tn ^
2 3(39)
ne ] Te ^
..
ora
Bo (chjm)
iijQjuiOK. 21
20
S-
Eth
ro
iificot^oc
om
Vg Bo
Arm
Syr
Ann
Eth..
17, Vg (am) Bo (d*fk) Arm edd they are vain] 21 &c (33) 39 .. euriv fxar. & &c, Bo Eth Syr .. vain they think Eth ro
avOpurn-iov
21
gioCT^ 23
ro
1 &c, itaqueVg Bo, wore )e] 21 23 (33) (39) f .. and because of this Eth .. henceforth Arm .. and
,
Eth
21
CinpTpe \.
let
is
not
who
shall boast
therefore
22
Eth
ro
..
let
.
Eth
the
all
avdpwTrois $$ &c,
Arm
. .
avOpwKw
FG
of
it
it.
nonTi(Tq 21 33) ne
lit.
..
yours
is]
Arm
eiTe Bo i] if Syr (continuing and if) Arm (continuing thus) Eth (continuing and if) earoWco] 21 23(33) (39) FG, Vg Bo Syr.. a7roAAws N &c, Arm Eth khcJj&c no MS] kt$&.c 23, Arm (gephas) ..kt^ 21 (33?) (39?), KH ( b)c^&, Bo Syr Eth ro ..petros Eth neTujocm the (things) which are &c] evecrTwra &c fr$ Sec., that which was and that which will come Eth ro nTHpq lit. the all of it 2 ]
..joined to verse 21
&c,
Vg Syr Eth
uncertain
add yap 13
lect
,
dfg Vg
2]
rjfxwv
..
Si vjjlwv
CORINTHIANS
20
:
III 20
IV
189
in their craftinesses
21 vain. Wherefore reasonings of the ivise (men), that they are 22 For all things are yours, let not any glory in the men.
life,
or
death, or the (things) which are existing, or the (things) which 23 but ye, ye are of the Christ will exist all things are yours
;
is
of God.
men reckon
It is
that they
faithful.
3 But I, it is a least (thing) to me, for me to be examined by you, or by a day of man but (&) neither I, do
;
FG..TTCoq
his 21 (33)
ne
17,
lit.
is]
DbL
(Eth)
.
&c, fg
Vg Bo
(ne) Syr
Arm..om
23
1
NABCD*FGP
B
this]
Eth
..
and-and Syr .. ora Arm add -^.e Bo (chj) .. add us the men Bo .. trs. otii Bo (e 2 ), therefore Eth ftp. the men] trs. will think man about us Eth Aoy. avOpunros ^ &c, Vg {Arm)., onen reckon (om about us ro) .. thus we are reputed by you Syr
fiTiDTii ye] ij/xas
lit.
^.e-'^.e]
t^i
23
..
///..
?7/xas
Aoy.
&c..u/>tas Aoy.
17
Tisch.
cites
Syr sch by
^reirai
iioiK. the
lit.
evujine
BL
tie
&c,
dfg Vg Syr
17,
..
Arm Eth
(hie
.
NACD(FG
Tyre)
17 al
.
CD*FGP
.
Vg
A.
iam quaeritur)
evege
..
(fr$)AB
o 8e A.
..
D^L &c
is that
N*
~D&*
ro)
found
ttlo-t.
tis
tt.
D^FG,
Syr
Arm
and
..
that he (if
he
is
..
found
stetoards
lit.
3
Eth
23
<fec,
Vg
..
iiccxejut
om Bo
(a)
Bo T&\.
lit.
eis
eAa^torov
(fee,
(pref. </')
disgrace
Arm
(pref. i/'s)
eTpev^n-iwKpine juijuoi lit. for them to examine me] 23, N &c, iudicer Vg Bo (iVreTen^gaai epoi) Syr Arm .. to be j>raised Eth giTeT. by you] 23, Bo Eth.. trs. v<p vjxoiv avaK. fr$A (rj/xayv) &c, Vg
Eth
Syr
Arm
..
add
if ye should justify
g.
me and
me
as good
Eth
(not ro)
avOpw-n-ivrj^ rjfxepa^
&c,
23, viro
all
men
u^-cooim
ai giS
5
i^p
n^i.
jai
ii*V*ajr
efeo\
n^i eTii^penroem eueeHn inKd,Ke. ^ttio iiqo7rionc[ Fiuigcxiie uoht. totc tit^io UnoT^ no7ra, c n^i ^e u&ciiht nuoTTTe. w^ujume e&o\
giTil
HT^I'XITOT
HCAAOT
Cp^I
'2LtOl
XAH ^TTCvWo}
T&e-
THTTU. *XKSX
eTCTIiecfto ttgHTtt
TJ5pOTO
lieTCHO.
23
6
39
c *t)
iineiTJUL.]
6
23
..
neiTJui.
39
taamht] 23
..
TJU^eiHir
39
23 39
23 (39)
Syr
. .
entirely by
men Arm
fc$
examine] 23 39,
&c,
Arm
me indeed
4
there is not
who
..by mortal men Eth .. iudico Vg Bo Syr .. absolve Eth will convict Eth ro
^n^Rpme
..
cmd
&c I know not &e] 23 39 .. ouScv-c/AcujTcd Fi(om cit)^-cooiril crwoiSa &&c.. nihil enim mihi conscius sum Vg .. oir*.e r&p ewiiOK.
do ii^c 1001m ho\i e>,ri ii;6pHJ u^Sht for neither know anything in me Ho ..of nothing in myself conscious am I Syr ..for nothing I know of myself Arm .. and (for ro) nothing is om ctt, Bo (fkno) .. and known to me Eth ue.p] 23 39, Eth ro .. Eth iiXe^-y anything] 23 39, Bo (bchjm) .. add mior I cit .. trs. &.11OK ^-ccoont / indeed I know Bo eM*.^q which I did] 23 39 .. in myself n.ipHi h^ht in me Bo .. efxavru) & &c, mihi Vg Arm (Eth) .. nuei. &c I was not being justified in Syr iWi] om Bo (f) trs. ev tovtid SeSiKcu. N &c, Vg Bo (on^e ..om o. CJ .. this] 23 39 .. o. &iiok fk) Syr Arm Eth .. this in saying 7&c Eth ro eai^Kpme] 23 39, N &c, Arm Eth .. iudicat Vg Bo (eeite^oeai) Syr (my fr* &c, Vg Bo ($h -*x) .. om Bo (p) .. yap &*, judge) -2.e] 23 39, irxoesc the Lord] add Syr (vg) Arm Eth .. until Eth ro
(om
*..
bchjm)
indeed
0eos
5
D*
Arm .. and what Eth gcocTe] because of this Syr ..henceforth iinpup. judge not] Bo., trs. jx-q irpo Kaipov ti Kptvere frS &c, Vg Syr iWd.&.v anyArm examine ye now before cometh his time 1 Eth ivxoeic ei the Lord d Vg Syr Arm thing] N &c, Marcus .. om 17,
.
CORINTHIANS IV
4
4-6
191
For I know not anything which I did but (&) I was not being justified in this: but he who examineth me is the Lord. 5 Wherefore judge not anything before the time, until the Lord cometh, this (one) who
I
examine myself.
;
(wrong)
and
I
which are hidden of the darkness, then the honour to each will become from God. 6 But these (things), my brothers,
(will) manifest the counsels of heart
;
that ye should learn in us not to exceed the (things) which are written, that one should not glory over one in favour of
cometh]
fr$
cXOrj o (oru
&c
..
om
DFG
D*) Kvptos fr$ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm, Marcus.. for come our Lord Eth n^i ei". this (one) who] os xai
..
and
he
&c Eth
which &c] om Eth ro nujootne the counsels] N &c, Bo., thoughts Syr Arm Eth .. what thinketh the heart Eth ro (omitting and will
reveal)
ngHT
of heart]
..
23
..
iiiio.
fr$
&c,
will
A 2 CFHJK)ujcone
..
i.e]
23
39
..
om
fc$*,
Arm
..
and
this also
Eth
n&.cnHv
my
brothers] 23 39, Bo Syr .. aSeX^ot ^ &e, Vg Arm .. our brothers Eth our br. Eth, not ro) rrr(om fn 39)^1^170^ (trs. because of you iicAiOT eg. e-s. I took for example over to myself] 23 (39 1) fxeraax-
(om FsrGsr) epavTov fr$ &c, Vg Bo Syr (I put upon my own face) (/ allegorized to me) .. we suffered Eth .. I p referred to suffer Eth ro Aili ear. and Apollo] om Eth ro crfi. because of you] trs.
tt?
Arm
after brothers
Syr
&c,
FigHTii
in
us]
..
23
..trs.
ev
rjp.Lv
(vp..
D*
17,
Syr h)
fj.a.6.
fc$
Vg Bo Syr Arm
om Eth
&c, Vg (ne supra quam) 23, to /xr/ v-n-ep a (epcekfeo\ to be beyond) ..not to think more than Syr..wo< any more than the written things to think Arm ..not to go out Eth .. and is
to exceed the (things)]
Bo
it
right for
you Eth ro
17,
the
23,
NABCF
Ethro ..from
23,
DFGL
which are written] &c, Syr (vg)..om ctch^ which are written]
N*ABD*FG, Vg Bo
tfcCDcLP
&c, (Syr)
192
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC A
nev^i^Kpnte
aajliok.
<c*^p
cv ^e neTirrooTK iineKcsiTq.
^np miesi. ^opon kuiotujott aaaaok ococ aaneiVXI. 8 gH'XH TTUCHtT. OH'\H ^TeTUppJULtAilvO. ^CSUTU
tuicse
9 d,TCTnpppO. 2K^C eitepppO OlDUm HAAAAHTiT. ^pHT uTd. nnoTTTe k^^h Fi^ttoctoAoc iicvve iTee Fmeienit*2vp
o^h^thc.
*se
saiujoone
mii^ire'Xoc aau upooAie. 10 ^iion aaipcos' T&e ne^c. utootIi *^e utctIi oeucaJe gjut ne^c. ^ucm TlitJoofe.
UTOOTiT
tITchuj.
^.
TtTU'^OOp. UTlOTil -Xe TtTUT^lHT. &.IIOU X uj^op^i CTeioTiioir THgK^eiT. TRok. tITkh
23
39 hcax Bo
..
23 (39) -tioc Bo
1
23
*.tlo]
rm^f.]
23
na,.**^.
10
39
..
23 39
pcotf ] 23
..
..
epco^
39
11
..
g^nccx Bo
gesic^&e] 23
glic.
39
t^ihtt] 23
T&eiHv 39
23 (39)
Arm
should
& iCS
**
^xalt
$$
exalted
Syr ..infletur
of]
Vg
Syr
..
(favcnovo-Oe
&c,
23,
..
adversus-pro
Vg
. .
&c
..
eeiie because
over
Eth
fr$
t. erepov
o/-eopm e-xen against Bo .. than-over Arm.. ott^ pa ot\ lit. one in favour of one] 23 .. t. evos <f>vo-. &c ..owe against his neighbour Bo .. man against his neigh. .
Arm
over
TTA.p]
&c,
Vg Bo Syr ..
now Arm
..
om Eth
he
who maketh
ere Sia/cpivei
ov ^.e but what] Bo, i-S &c, Vg .. om but Arm .. or Syr Arm Eth what Syr .. and what Eth cuj-xe **'] Bo (chj) .. add Se ^ &c, Vg mie'xi the receiving Bo., and if Arm Eth ro.. if indeed Eth Eth ro..om /cat Syr Arm Eth (pref. that also] Bo, Kai eAa^Ses fr$ &e,
which thou hast) ewgpou why] tl & &c, Vg Arm Eth ro .. because kujo-s-uj. & c of what Bo Syr Eth.. pref. ic then Bo (chjo)
gloriest thou]
Eth 10
..
art indignant
Eth
<hoc as]
&c,
Vg Arm
Eth
8
ro
..
add
ovm
one
Bo
..
as
/ie
ivho
Syr Eth
gH^.H already i] 23. .behold Eth ..behold therefore Eth ro oh-^h already 2 ] 23 .. pref. and Arm .. om Eth e^Irm without
i
7
CORINTHIANS IV
(is)
7-1 1
to differ ?
193
another.
For who
But
If
what
is
thou didst the receiving also, why gloriest thou as (if) thou receivedst not ? 8 Already ye are satisfied, already ye became
rich,
without us ye reigned
(yea and I
reign,) that
we
God put us
death
:
men
(lit.
doomed
to
because
we became
world and to
10 the angels and the men. We, we became fools because of the Christ, but ye, ye are wise in the Christ we, we are
;
weak, but ye, ye are strong but ye, ye are honoured, but we, we are despised. n Even unto this hour we hunger, we thirst,
;
us] 23, Eth .. alone Eth ro..om A, Macarius Are-riipppo ye reigned] 23, the homeotel omission has been supplied in the translation, 37* made the same omission ..pref. already Eth..om A,
Macarius
9
fr$
&c,
VgBo
Syr
..
it
seemeth to
me Eth
ro
..
Eth
tol
Arm
^p] ^
&c,
Vg Bo Eth
om om Bo
..
Arm ..8e Syr. .and Eth *ABCD*FG, Vg (am fu hta] demid) Eth ro .. pref. on tf cDcLP &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth imoirre &c God put us the ap. last] o Oeo<s -q/j.. t. air. e<rx> aTrcSci^ei/ N &c, Vg .. God manifested us indeed (e^rum) among (&i>.) the ap. last
(chj)
Bo (om &non e x h) .. us ap. last ones put us God Syr Arm .. put last Eth .. showed God his &c Eth ro nneieme-.] as he delivereth to death Eth ro se ahuj. lit. that we became] trs. Star. ey. $ &c .. -xe Anepe. Bo eea/r^ 39)pon] ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm ridicule Eth ftpiojue the men] trs. to men and also angels Eth .. om tw koct/aco Macarius Palladius
ones
. .
10 &non i] we indeed~Eth .. we indeed therefore Eth ro a. g. v^p Bo (fk) -2.e i] Syr Eth..om Bo {x^)..and Arm gjuE in] eeAe because of Bo (b) &,non we 2] add Se 17, Bo (c) Eth .. add -^e 2] and Syr Arm -*.e 3 r&p Bo (fk) ] 23, Bo (l) Eth.. om 39, ^ &c -*.e 4 Bo Eth .. and Syr Arm ]
..
ujfcg.^g. 39) ctci. even-hour] 23 39 .. verse 10 Arm cdd Eth .. unto this day Eth .. even unto now Bo (chj) TngK&.err we hunger]
11
23 (39) Bo Syr .. pref. kcu N &c, Vg Arm Eth ro .. pref. but we are Tnofce we thirst] and &c Bo .. pref. km passim N &c, Vg hungry Eth tRkh k. we are naked] pref. and Bo (bcdfhjkl) Syr Arm Eth
1717
194
Tenpoc KOPIH8IOTC X
12
K^gHT. ce^-K<V\Jr escort. Tituji-pTcop. TiTgoce. ewpgwfi gn Henri's suuuh jjlajloh. eTrc&.goir iuumon tucjuiott
epooir. e-ynHT Ficiott
TW^nei^e aajuoot.
Jutjuooir.
HIJL*.
13
eT-xioTr^
epon THrus-p^K^Ae!
14
ilee uiteinepiK^expjjiJs.
UJ^p&.I
TIOTHOT.
ntiei'^ajme
ei^-cfcco
hhtR ^m.
goic
eicg^i
,
hhtk
nniu.
^\k
iiHTi?
ottvithtu
k&SL&rT
12
23
..it
Bo
3S
14
15
23
23
23
flnw^.]
ce^Ke\\^r &c lit. they buffet us, we are troubled] 23 ..pref. and Bo .. and we are reviled and we are buffeted Eth ro .. and we are aliens and we have not place and we are buffeted Eth om we are buffeted
. .
Arm
12
cd
1) ..
pref.
and Bo
..
lit.
place fixed
not to us Syr
T2 oc e
we
toil]
Bo (aemnop)
working]
..
pref. kcu
&c,
Vg Bo Syr
Arm Eth
iSiais
enpgcofi.
N &c .. om Syr Eth ro .. epoov lit. Ave bless them] pref. Kai FG, Vg Bo (abe) Syr (vg) .. pref. and we Eth .. him also who reviled us we bless Eth ro emiHT &c lit. they running after us] Bo .. and they persecute us Eth .. and him also who persecuted us we bless Eth ro Tna.neixe ii. we bear with them] Bo (TeitcooT Tioht) .. pref. kou. FG, Syr (vg) .. pref. and we Eth
. .
ujulik ujuioii our own] thcaiott with work of our hands Eth
om Arm
et
sustinemus
Vg
lit.
13
e-yxiovai. e.
..
[3\a<r<p.
fr$
BDFGL
&c,
Vg 8va-ffyqfx. fr$*ACP 17 Tnn&p. jujuoot we beseech them] Bo .. irapaKa\ovfj.v b$ &c,Aim..et obsecramus Yg..we beseech from them Syr and we beseech them Eth him also who reviled us we beseech Eth ro we beseech them for a blessing Bo (b) iiee as] cos fr$ &c a.nepilc^pH'^- we became as Bo., pref. and Eth niteinepi(ei 23)
. .
.
.
. .
Kdw-e-.
lit.
fr$
&c, g^ititepi(eni
ACEk)
Vg Eth
the
7repiKadapp.a
D' r *, Vg
(harl*) Syr..
unnoc.
Bo..m
of the world] ^ &c, Bo (c H j) Syr world Eth..e>/ all the loorld Arm
CORINTHIANS IV
are buffeted,
:
12-15
12
195
we
are naked,
we
we
are troubled;
we
;
toil,
working with our own hands being reviled, we bless being 13 persecuted, we bear with them being blasphemed, we beseech them as the refuse of the world, we became (the)
; :
u I was not offscouring of all even unto this hour. putting to to these shame, (in) writing you you (things), but (*>.)
15 Even if ye have admonishing you as children beloved. ten thousand schoolmasters in the Christ, but (\) not many
fathers
for
I,
I begat
*.npujfte
&c
lit.
repudiation of all
offscouring to be
uja.gpa.1
we became offscouring of all] Bo..pref. and Eth.. men Syr eywrjO-npitv ttuvtwv irepajrnpa fc$ &c of all Arm ..your offscouring I am to you all Eth ro
. .
. .
this hour]
i$
even
14
to
now Bo Eth
lit.
apn
&c
. .
om Eth
to
nnei^- &c
fc$
ovk evrpen-wv
I should reprove you Eth (trs. after this) .. non ut confundam vos Vg, not that I cause shame to you Syr Arm .. and of me ye tvere ashamed Eth ro hhth eicgea-nne.! lit, to you, writing to you
r/ms
&c
that
you this Eth (trs. before that I should nHTit iinea to you &c) that I should write to you this Eth ro c these] Bo (k ) .. ilne^i noyren Bo .. om vp.iv N &c er^-cAw admontrs. ayanrrjTa vov6eT<o(v) fc$ &c, Vg ishing] Bo (moneo) Syr (/ inthat I should admonish you and instruct struct) Arm (/ admonish) which I wrote to you : is it not as my children you, as my &c Eth whom I love I exhort you ? Eth ro ujHpe lit. son] Bo (geaiujHpi)
. . . .
.
.
^ABCLP
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
..
v., t.
yp.
rexva pov fr$ &c, Vg Eth i.sut.epiT beloved] and my and your offscouring I am and ye were not ashamed Eth (see above Eth ro) .. add uthi of mine Bo 15 K*.it euj. even Bo (eujwn) Syr., although if] cav yap & &c, Vg Arm .. and if also Eth otRthtk ax. ye have] Bo .. trs. 7raiS. ex 7/ 1 6 ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth ov(om Bo GHJTk lit. a ten thousand] thousands Eth Bo, pLvpLovs fc$ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth ro \\\e.] your fathers indeed Eth ng^g &c not many fathers] fc$ &c, Vg Bo e.noK &c for I, Syr Arm .. your fathers indeed were not many Eth I begat you in &c] (Eth) trs. ev yap x- m Sia tov evayy. &c &>$ &c, Vg (Bo) Arm ..for in &c / begat you in the gospel Syr ^p] om Bo O 2
Syr
Arm
. .
beloved
"
. .
196
Tenpoc KOPIH9IOTC X
TUTttTHTTTIt
iihtTi.
AJUUtCOTU.
epOI.
17
T&e
TT&.I
&.ITHOOT
HTiAioeeoc
Te n^i ne n^ujHpe
ijiiepiT *jru>
iimcToc oil
n-xoeic.
rm
eTii^TpeTifpnAieeTre itn^-
ee e^^-cfeo) iiuioc cm Ficrgiooire eTgli" ne^c. k\hci^ THpoT oIE ai*. num. 18 gooc h^hhtt xe *,
wj&.piOTU.
oIT
Js.
gome
-sice Fiqht.
19
^-iihtt <xe
ujawpurm
pon^q. i\T^eiAAe aat 20 enuja/xe iuteTxoce oht a/Wes. i?e.ir&o*jL. TuiuTepo aat iinitoTrTe ilecoK ^.W*. oH otts'oaa. uj&.<xe ujvp Ll ot neTeTiioTJwujq. t&.ci uj^pumt H oT^epcoft xtt o oTr^^^nH jliu ovnltfc. JuuuItTpiXpavUj. V. cecuyrJK poi eirnopttei&. RohtthttIi. js.tio otepujes.it
o-y^enH.
iraoetc
15
23
21
17
23
i\eKK.\H.] -\e. 23
18
23
l9
23
23
1
23
23
nopneiA.] -ru&. 23
(achj)
ora
i-qo-ov
ne^c B
ic the
Ch. Jesus] Jesus Christ Bo (chj) Syr .. gospel] in the gospel of Ch.
Jesus Eth
16
ere
therefore] tf &c,
D*gr FgrQgr
you to me]
q u>
Eth
..
Vg Bo Syr Arm..om Bo (26) Eth..Se tRtRt. lit. liken y OU ] add our brothers Eth
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm ..
IO
ai >
be imitating
me Bo
..
me
imitate Syr
17
add
ko.6.
Kayo)
y/>.
Vg(cle)
eT.
..
n&i because of
this] Bo,
tfcBCDFGL
(f)
..
Arm
pref.
ami Eth
trs.
..
add ^&p Bo
iihtR to you]
nurren ivr^
23)ijul.
Bo,
&c
irxoeic the
lit.
Lord]
Bo,
eTgll
26)
which in]
Eth
ne%c
the
Christ]
ABDcLP
^
&c,
Vg (am demid
tol)
CDb
ne-e
&c
17 37, Vg (fu harl) Bo Syr (h) Arm as I teach] K&.T&. $pH^- &c according as &c &c,
Bo Syr Eth
..
trs.
kk\. SiSacrKu
Vg Arm
fr$
iieK.
t.
all
Arm
Eth
. .
cv Trao-rj ckk.
7ravTaxov
Cy
Travq \$ &c,
CORINTHIANS IV
you
i5
197
16
gospel.
17
1 beseech
me.
Because of this I sent Timotheos to you, who is beloved child and faithful, in the Lord, this (man)
my
will
who
remind you of
my ways
which
(are) in
But as
heart.
if I
19
am
I
not
coming unto you some are exalted of coming unto you quickly, if the Lord is
willing,
But and I
am
(shall)
know
their power.
word, but
I
(;\)
who are exalted of heart, but (^) For the kingdom of God was not being in 21 in power. What is that which ye wish ? that
staff,
or in
love
and a
spirit of
A fornication
is
actually heard of
among
you, and a
13
jkoc
trs.
xe]
om FG, Vg Bo
..
Arm
..
gome
some] Bo
Arm
19
trs.
e</>.
&c,
Vg
^KHir &c but-willing] fc$ &c, Bo Arm Eth .. trs. but if the Lord I come to you Syr Bo .. om Bo (ch j) .. **.e] N &c, aAAa Syr .. therefore Eth epuj. jits., pgn^q if the Lord is willing]
willeth quickly
eav o Kvp.
OeX-qo-t]
J$
&c. eujum
e^oircouj jQ.no?
ne if unto
the will
of the Lord
it is
Bo
niier. of the word] add avrniv TeirtS'. their power] Bo Syr Eth .. rrjv Sw. $-$ &c, 37 Vg 20 Tjuiivrepo the kingdom] Bo Syr., trs. Xoyw -q /Jao-iAcio.
FG
($^ God chj, Eth) &n not] om D* enuj^-xe those who &c] rov ire^vcnwixevov
Arm
&c,
Eth 10 .. trs. sermone est regnum Vg Arm .. trs. was not the kingdom Eth iuiecgil was not being in] Bo .. cv N &c .. in-est Vg Arm .. in 2 ] Bo was not-in Syr Eth (ce^jn) .. pref. ex Bo .. pref. n*.c Bo (k)
21
Arm
&c,
Vg
add se
therefore
Bo
. .
. .
therefore
hoio
T&.ei that I
&c,
7rvv/xa re
jjjuLltTp.
come] Bo Eth trs. pafi8u> eXOu ovim*. and a spiiit] TrvevjxarL re ^ &c ..
spirit
Bo
. .
om Eth
of the spirit
Arm
of meekness] Bo, irpa. $$ &c, Vg Syr., and in (om Eth) meekness of heart Eth of meekness (power cd) and of justice and of
. .
humility
1
Arm
pw
..
lit. they hear] is named Arm cecorreju Bo, N &c, Vg (omnino) Syr Arm goXtoc
cecioTH
and
is it
198
Tenpoc kopihoiotc %
itecglt
nopueia. irreiAAme
oiFiK
"xi
fiKegeenoc
2
a^t. gcacTe
erpe
eTreqi
eijuie
iineqeicoT.
js.irio
i\Tuyr$i
TeTH'xoce
itgHT.
oil
&.TTIO
riTd.TeTnpgHfee &i\
HgoTo.
-2s:eK^c
e^
gl5
nenTifc..
^iottco
empme
gioc
4
ne^c aiu
i.n&.i
n^rma*.
t&oax iinewsoeic
ic.
e-^-
iiTeiJume
neTit-
5Uinca.T&.Il&.C
o*ji
7TT^UO itTC^p%.
"*
nenK\ OT'SM
ititaatoir
iyes.pe
ottkoti
necgn]
2
-(n
cj)&j ereitcujon Eo
3
oioctc]
--^.e
23,
Bo (ce 2 fjk)
4
23
gto&|coft
5
23
(b) 23
')
(&)
23
(&)
6
23
eTT^KO unto a
destruciion] 23
..
&c Bo
(&) (4)
..
23J
geenoc]
Eth
ro
oiB
Eth
c
Arm
..
..
add
ovopa^erai
..
fr$
LP
&c, Syr
om Aim Eth
fc$
one] Bo, tis N &c, Vg (aliquis) OT&.-JuiTeqeHoT one-of his father] two. tov tt.
oire.
&c .. t. irarp. ex- riva DFG, Vg htiotR ye] add guvren also Bo ..add and i] but Eth ^vio and 2 ] /ecu N Sec, Vg (Bo) Arm with this indeed Eth (not ro) (Eth) .. and Se Syr .. add wherefore Bo .. add because of this why Eth itgovo rather] trs. pgH&e mourned] sat in grief Syr (not ro) nenTA.q /xaAAov eTrevOrjcr. & &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. om Eth ro &c lit. he who did this work] o to epyov tovto 71-01170-01? BDFGLP &c, Vg Eth .. o &c 7rpaas ^ AC 17 37, Syr .. he who did such a work Bo (TT*kI gU>ft JUTI^ipH^-) 3 f^p] 23, Syr Arm .. om Vg .. but Eth fiev 61 al .. fxev yap ^ &c, Bo en^ ctoAXd. not being with you in the body] 23, Bo .. a7rwv
\eLv
2
A.Trt>
..
tw o-wpaTL
from you in body Syr..pref. ws I am Arm .. if I was not in my body with you Eth eig. ^e &c but being with you in but I am with you &c Bo .. and I am near to you the spirit] (t>) 23
fr$
D b FGL
in
..
Se sp. Syr...7rapwv
tw
7tv.
&c,
Vg
..
yet in spirit
near
I am Arm
and
in
my
spirit
teas with
you Eth
Sec
judged] &
23...^
already even
CORINTHIANS V
2-6
199
fornication of this kind was not being even among the Gentiles, so as for one (of you) to take the wife of his father. 2 And ye, ye are exalted of heart, and ye mourned not rather,
that should be taken
away from
I,
who
For
being with you in the spirit, I have already judged, as being 4 with you, him who did this deed thus. Having gathered
together with one another, in the name of our Lord Jesus the Christ, and my spirit with the power of our Lord Jesus, 5 to give such an one to the Satanas unto a destruction of
the flesh, that the spirit should be saved in the day of our 6 Not good is your glorying. Ye Lord Jesus the Christ.
who was (thus) Eth imeirr.-ivTeige lit. him who did this work thus] (b) 23, (Bo)., tov ootws tovto hot. fc$ &c..om tovto FG, Vg Arm .. who this doeth Syr .. who did this deed Eth
as one
with oue ea.T(e.TT 2 3)eTlic.-epHv having gathered together Bo Syr another] (b) 23, Eth..trs. ev tw-iu crvvaxdevTwv ^ &c, Vg lit. in unto one another] (b) 23 .. e,vxx\ unto Arm eg, eneTiiepHir
*
a place Bo
Arm Eth
i] b 23, BDFGLP &c, Vg Bo om yj^v NA, Vg (demid) Syr (h) nex NDcFGLP &c, Vg Syr (vg h*) Bo Arm Eth..
..
..
. .
atjuii-Ain lit. with-with] 23, Bo om ABD*, Syr (h) Eth ro na.nli& my spirit] b and with-with Eth crvv ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm nens. 2 ] / with you in spirit Syr 23, i$ &c, Vg Bo Arm Eth om P, Vg (am fu tol had) Syr 23, N ABDFGL &c, Vg Syr (vg h*)
.. ..
fr$ABD*P, Vg Syr (h) Eth ro .. add xpiorou DcFGL &c, Bo Syr (vg h*) Arm Eth 6 an one b 23 .. pref. and Syr ^--ju to give such e-\ to give] deliver this Bo tov tolovt. N &c, Syr ye Vg (that to] (b) 23.. 7rapaS. n&i iiTeiAime (b) 23 (n. rrreijuie) one to) Arm .. deliver him to Eth r ikncvr. to lit. this of this kind] axrov Fs G, Syr (vg he) Eth
(h)
ic
Jesus
23,
the S.] 23
..
om Arm cdd
irrc&p|.
of the flesh] b 23
..
of his body
Syr Eth
epe nenn^ ou-xm the spirit should he saved] he should live Syr ..and should be saved his spirit (b) 23 ..in spirit Eth ro CLnen-s. Eth negoo-v the day] b 23 .. add of the coming of our Lord Jesus the Ch.] AFGP, Vg (fu harl) Bo Syr ic
(his flesh)
(vg h*)
nexc Arm
..
tov
k. lv
fr$L &c,
tol flor)
Syr (h)
6
Jesus)
..
D>
..
Vg (demid)
add
..
tov Kvpiov
..
om
ov Lcif
Amhrst
my
brothers Syr
add
200
rie*,6
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC X
Tpe noTTtoHjI* THpq qi
7
qi jutneeaJk
n^c e&o\
FtOHTTHTTTH. *
TTHUJl0ne
htth geH^eaJk. 8 ococTe juu^peupuj^ on 07re^& aai g&poit ne^c. Fia.c. otr^e oil ove^fe &.it Fika.ki&. oi nonftpiA.. 9 cm gen&eat& htE&o i jute. asco^i hth on Teniee
^Wa
cto*\h.
xi.ju.oc.
<x
inpT(jO
juii nopitoc.
lu
ott
iimitioc
i<xio
jIiJiis.iTO
mootto
eie
h fipeqTCopn h
ujuje
eptOTii
eei
riTesicojs.i
e&o\
gjLt.
itkocjuioc.
jm.ti
oird>.
n TenoT ^e
eTjuoTTTe
hhth.
"xe
jUnpTOio^
7
epoq
at k<m (&) (4) 23 ^6] 4- -^M 2 3 jR&p.] Mp 4 8 (b) (4) 23 gen^o.] & 4 .. gRe^e. 23 il^c-^n] om b homeotel s 10 Ten -] om article Bo (h) at eupse (&) 2 3 (b) 23 Biueik.] u and at n&.i juiniK. 23 (b) 23
therefore
oA.ov
Eth
(f>vpafia
fc$
lump] &
(4)
. .
23, Bo,
to
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
lift
.. ..
. .
dough Eth ro
qi to
..
Syr
7
Arm Eth
qi
lift
..
S0X01
D*
(up)] 4 23 om b
..
(away)] 23
exKaOapaTe
1) 4,
N*
Vg Bo
(ju.a/roTrj\e)
Syr
Arm Eth
(h)
add ^e
therefore (b
N C CLP
Eth
is
wh.
old
neoev&(q 23) the leaven] 4 .. Eth ro eAo\ hoht. out of you] Bo Syr Eth
om
N &c,
..
Vg Arm
Eth ro
rat*.
&c according
Eth
as
ye
are
unleavened]
&c,
because ye are yet unleavened Kat Syr Arm .. are not Eth
km
&c
3
^^p] Bo
lit.
Vg
om om
ATrujOitoT
Paskha
v-n-cp
cC
LP
Bo
(k) (Syr)
..
r}fx.o)v
N*ABC*DFG
..
17,
Vg Bo (nenn^c^aw
eorujeaq)
Arm
passover
teas not in passover killed Christ Eth ..for our who was slaughtered for us Syr 8 Bo aefkl) wherefore] b (4) 23 .. and now indeed gi*)CT(-2k. 23, Eth AiApen(pR b)piy> lit. let us make feast] b (4) 23, eoprar w/xev NBCFGL &c, m Vg Bo Syr Arm .. eopTa,op.ev ADs P .. make e>it your feast Eth not] b 23 ..and not Eth o-s-2.e] 23, Bo, k^kia gi noiiHpi^] b 23, [xrj&e N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. p.rj B Bo, fr$ &c, Vg Arm .. k. k. iropvetas Fs r G .. malice and bitterness Syr ..evil of sin Eth &\\fc-ju.e] om Eth ro gene^&ft (q 23)
is
(Eth) Pachomius
Christ
CORINTHIANS V
leaven
is
7-11
201
know
to
not that a
7
little
wont
to
make
the whole
lump
(away) the old leaven out of you, that ye should become a new lump according as ye are unleavened. For even our Paskha was slaughtered for our
lift
(up).
Lift
sake the Christ: 8 wherefore let us keep feast, not with an old leaven nor with a leaven of wickedness and depravity,
9
but (&) with unleavened (cakes) of sanctification and truth. 1 write to you in the epistle, Mingle not with fornicators
;
not altogether am I saying, The fornicators of this world, or the covetous, or the extortioners, or the idolaters if so, then
10
;
it
is
right for
you
to
n but now
unleavened (plural)] Bo
leavened
..
..
gfcn.iieTujeju.Hp
Bo (de, c2 fkl)
Syr
..
tMo-juc
sanctification
..
and truth]
b 23,
Bo
..
eiA-i/cpiveias k.
aXrjOtias tf &c,
Vg
verity
and
9
sanctity
..purity
iinpTco
o-vvavaLuyvva6e
Db
ne commiscea-
pjyj-o-dai
&c,
Bo
(eujTejuju..)
Tropvois
Bo
ot
nfcrrrwc] 23,
N*ABCD*FG
N
17,
Arm
Sy 1
'
Eth..pref. kcu NcDcLP &c, Syr (h) Arm Eth {only) .. add Se v eisw iuAioc ose am I saying] 23, Syr .. it&i<xepe-&.ii ( g)
not meaning
the f.
/ was
Bo..om
&c.
Vg Arm Eth
junopn. the
tt.
fr$
fornicators] 23,
Bo Eth
Syr
&c,
&c h or 2 ] 23, N c D b L &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm., about the &c Syr Arm.. Kai NABCD*FGP 17 37 (v K tu) Arm cdd Eth npeqT. the extort.] 23, Bo .. apira^iv N &c..with ext. Arm .. about ext. Syr h or 3 ] b 23, N &c, Vg Bo ..or with Arm .. or about Syr .. and those
Vg.. with
Arm
the
who Eth euj-xe ege e(ee 23)16 if so, then] b 23, met-apa &c, alioquin Vg, juuucm otherwise Bo Arm, and if not Syr .. but if eei to come] b 23, Bo (chj) .. not Eth .. om cTret-e^eA&iv Eth ro
also
V$
fiTe-rem
23, niK.
11
tik. the world] Bo Eth .. trs. to end N &c, Vg Syr Ann Bo (bcdfhjkl) Arm .. itmk. this &c Bo Vg Eth Tenov now] b 23 .. this Syr .. om Arm cdd QnpTiog mingle
Eth..^
lit.
o-vvavapuyvvo-Oai
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
juI!
ot&
eis\ii.
&c
202
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC ^
eajtone oTrnopnoc
juUj.js.jto
se otcoii ne.
ujeex^to"\oii
ne h iipequjH-
iigoTro
ne
npnte
iiitTgifto\
FmeTgigOTrii
&.M.
Fituvtu
Kpme
FiHCTgigoTH.
&o"\
FiohtthtttK.
OirTlTq
gi
Fipeq^i ii^ouc
Js.Il
riTCTItCOOTTri
se
eiyxe
eintjs.-
npequj.]
1
n.
thus passim
12
..
ot Bo passim
at nTCOTii
13
ilTeuuiiiie]
irreume 23
(b uncertain)
2
(b)
23
(b) 23
at qi
(b) 23
(b) 23
him that a brother he is] with fornicators, and he who Eth ..with f. and those who worship
forn.
if there is of brothers
idols
and
extort,
and
tis
covetous
Eth
fj
10
..
Bo fk)
k)
7ropvo<;
&c,
&c
17
B3 Dsr
he is Syr
7ropvo9
or fornic.
there is who is ne lit. if a fornicator he is] b 23 .. rj (rj) &c, Vg, eoTnopnoc ne (ora ne aefl) being a fornic. Bo .. should be Arm .. om Eth ro iropnoc-pequj.-Jue.i.-peqc.al,
Arm
..and if
Vg Bo
eujione omr.
Arm
..
7To/jv.-7rAeoj/.-et8toX.-Aoi8. -p.eO.-apir.
&c,
Vg Bo Syr
..
who
drunkard or
ro, see
above)
..
..
forn.-idol.-cov. -reviler
Arm
cdd
not even eat with him] (hi) 23 ..tw tolovtu) pnqhe (prf A) o-vvecr6ieiv S &c, Vg [cum eiusmodi nee cibum sumere) Bo Syr (with him who is
to eat)
Arm
ti
Eth
..
o-y
what] Bo (epo-y),
p.oi
. .
&
to
me] yap
NABCFGP
17,
et Fs r G Vg Bo Syr (vg)
&c
..
Syr (h)
Arm
Eth
A.irto-6.11
and why am I troubled, him ivho is without to judge iiT. &c lit. and those who Ye, (are) within not.
(b)
23
..
v/j.ei<s
Kpivere
&c, Vg,
CORINTHIANS V
12
VI
203
if
he
is
drunkard, or extortioner; with such an one not even eat. 12 For what is it unto me, (to) judge those who are without
Ye, judge
(ye) those
who
are
but
God
is
will
judge those
who
are without.
Take
away
VI.
among
you.
one out of you (who) will dare, having a matter with his neighbour, to be judged before the ini-
There
quitous,
Or ye know
judge the
who
who
will
Ap. patrum..nH
Tc&.s5o-!m
R^WTeit
.
.
ju.&.&.ti
"*.e
Bo
iw-cewiioirii
Bo (cfhjk)
are with you,
13
..
but ye, the inner ones judge ye Syr., not therefore ye judge Arm but ye, judge those who are within, who
. .
and
Eth
fr$
nnoirre
^e but God]
&c
..
&c,
..
{God
those
fc>
Bo and
{him
ro)
23,
BP
3
&c,
&c Vg
n&Kpme
will judge]
Kplveu
al,
and
23
..
examineth Eth ro
and Syr
..
pref. but
fc$
=
to
23,
aAAa Eth
tvov.
AumonHpoc
..
ttov.
23 48
roXfia
trs. evil to
end Eth
t>
Bo
..
&c,
ye dare not (ora ro) therefore to go to law before there is one who sueth his neighbour, let him go to law before the holy eftoX &c out ones and not before the revders and the unjust Eth
of you] (b) 23,
..vfxwv
..
Bo (fk) Syr Arm ^en emioT in you Bo e v/x. AP, eoinrrq oTtKoft (g*>n b) having a Vg..om Eth trs. irp. c^. trepov KpivearOai DFG &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm matter] b 23, Bo (bc juiii neTg. with his neighbour] (b) 23, 71-pos tov er. N &c, Vg dhjkl) Syr Arm o-s-rcoq next nequj^Hp between him and his
&c,
fr$
..
..
neighbour Bo
2
(aefgmnop)
or] b 23, tf
S
ABCD*FGP, Vg
{kplvovvlv)
..om
b
23,
D L
Bo,
al,
Bo Syr (vg h*) (Arm) .. and Eth neTn*.Kp. those who will judge]
N
&c,
..
&c
Arm
..trs.
Koo-p.ov
Kptvovcriv
therefore
Eth
mfio euj-xe and if] 23, N &c..if Vg Syr Arm om et D* evn^Kpme lit. they will be judging] 23, (Bo)
..
iudicabitur
OL Vg
Kpiverai
&c, Syr
Arm
..
ye will judge
Eth
204
Tenroc KOPIH0IOTC A
koti
Kpilte iinKOCJUlOC giCOTTHTTR". fiTeTRiinuj&. d,n ugeit3 UTeTiicooiri? ^ti -se TWKfc.Kpnte slxaslis. ii^-g^n.
Iigeiia^*7e'\oc.
Iind/mnu>
eixdOTKOCJUoc.
eujcone
&.
CTf HTHTH
TTKOCAIOC. ItTCOUjq
5
essw
iSuuioc eur-
JuLniT [7V.&.NT]
co^o[c R^hjt-
aIjulu
UrmoiTTe.
peqTiopn
bjru>
ites.RTVHpoitouiei
k^i
js.TeTiT'seuiATHTrTU.
\^^
ne.
HTXiuTepo &.*W^
a/reTU-
(4) 23
(4
(23)
otKt.] 4
..eoir.
10
23
(4)
(39)
11
(39)
julttk.
the world
trs.
before judge
..
Bo (Arm cdd)
&c,
..
before cv
vfi.
Syr
giuvrr.
before you]
23
ev
vp..
.
Vg Bo
Syr ..by
?/o
iigeitKOVi
small] 23,
Bo Syr
eXa^to-r.
&c,
Eth
Arm Arm
&c, Syr
8
irreTnc. ye
know] 23
..
pref.
or 4
tRu^k. we
shall judge]
fr$
4 23,
fr$
Vg Bo ..iudicamus d Syr Arm ..trs. ayy. K.pivovp.ev kn. ye reached not yet] (4) 23 &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth [xrrn ye enaaiK. the (things) &c, Bo (kc ch j) quanto magis Vg Syr Arm
&c,
..
..
..
/3iwtiko.
&c,
Bo
Vg
&c)
(saecularia)
..
. .
those [things)
which are of
this
earthly (things)
if]
Arm
Bo
..
eujtone
4 23,
but if
Syr Eth
..
trs.
/?iumKa
p..
o.
Kptr-qpia
eav
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm
..
cs'e
Vg
..
&c..yow FG..
om Arm
the world] 4
il^g&.n Frre n&iAioc places of judgement of this life Bo .. /JiwTiKa Kpinqpia &c, saecularia indicia Vg ..judgement neTC concerning the world Syr (Eth) .. worldly law courts Arm
nge^JtAian.
&c
4,
lit.
those
who
are despised in the church these cause them to sit] >en ^ekkX. n&i jmawTgejuctooT
7-77
Bo,
ckk:.
tovtovs KaOi^ere
{^
&c
..
conthose
ad iudicandum Vg..
who
..des2>ised {ones)
of
the
church
(as)
sit for you in judgement Syr judges cause to sit Arm ..mean
CORINTHIANS VI
3-1
205
are
world and if the world will be judged before you, ye 3 not worthy of small places of judgement. Ye know that we shall judge angels reached not yet unto ye 4 If therefore ye have things of (things) of the world.
: :
not
the
the
world, those
sit (in
who
Thus
there
5 I am saying it unto shame for you. judgement). ~ is not any wise (one) among you 5 10 nor is it [ ]
drunkard, nor
inherit the
is
it
railer,
nor
is
it
kingdom
of God.
(&.)
n And
extortioner (who)
will
sit
may
bear witness
of them Eth
8
erxco
&c
lit.
am
saying
it
xijuoc
evx^io
H(x>Te
/ am
saying
and
you
say
ro)
Eth
Trpos
Aeyw (XaXw
&c ad verecundiam vestram dico Vg Arm .. but (8e)for shame indeed I say (it) to you Syr t&i tc ee xxxxVi &c thus there is not any wise (one) among you] (4 ?) nawipH^ JuLnoit g\i iica.&e 3eit eHno-y Bo Arm Eth .. outcos ovk evi(eo-Tiv DEFGr37 116 119 a! mu)
B)
croc/>os
ovSe
ets
(ovSeis
ov8e
el? o-o<f>o<>
FGP
NBC
croc/>.
ovSas 137
3
..
^ABCD
is
&c, sic
non
10
est inter
vos sapiens
quisquam Vg Syr
lit.
ov^e n(om 39
nor there
17,
BDL&c, Vg
..
4]
39) ou"^.e
Bo,
ow^ACP N &c
&c
o-y-^e
39,
0-y-^.e
Eth
&c
newnX.
God] 39 .. ^AieTOirpo fiTe <^ ceit^epuX. j3.ju.oc lit. of God they will inherit it Bo, (3ao-i\. Oeov xXvp. NABCD, Vg .. /?. 0. ov KXvp. L P &c, Pall. hist. laus. these the kingdom of God will not inherit Syr .. the k. of God inherit not Arm .. will not inherit &c Eth
. .
toill
11
*tu>
n&.i
Syr Arm., ye
therefore
..
and these] 39, kc tattta Bo, /cat ravra N &c, Vg Eth neTe-rmigHToir ne ye were being
among them] 39
ne (om ne
rjre
c j) necoTerc ge.noiroii
ne
lit.
ye were
among some of you Syr., such some ye were being Arm., who ye being thus ye Eth fcW*.] 39 thrice, N &c, Vg Bo Arm .. but-and-and Syr Eth .. and thrice
&c, Vg..were being
206
TJL1&.10
Tenpoo KOPIHOIOTC
gli
X
pU
nenit^.
np^ii juLnetrxoeic
12
ic.
jvTrui
UnemioTrre.
pit[oqp]e *<n.
goofi
iiijul
e^ecTi n&i.
&/\"\is.
gu>& hiju.
po>ft
i^iaa e^ecJTi
13
hm.
a.<VA*v
\jwt mi
oh
epxoeic epoi.
nccoiAiv
it[^i]no7rooju
^.e
Jm^iitoTrooJA*.].
imoTTTe
q^oTOc[q]oTT.
jGLn'xoeic.
&.TTto
,. ^W^ imovTe %e
TOirwec nen-xoeic.
is
&.irio qn^TOTritocit giTlT Tfeq^oui. jyreTlicooTm *.u <se Hthcioju^ Juume^Yoc iine^c
ne. T^.qi
^e
"
wne[iuie]'\[o]c
iine^c.
n
(39)
t^jv^tt
Lajte\oc
IS
"
(39)
(39)
(39)
nopnei*]
- mtK
39
Eth ro
(vg)
BCP
17 37, 47,
ic
fm Vg Bo
Syr
Arm Eth
..
om
rjfxuv
fr$ADL
Jesus] 39,
AD^L
on
ine-
add X v
NBCD*P
(cj)
17 37 47,
Vg Bo
(39) ..om
Bo
finenitone
TemioT^- of your God Bo (a) 12 gto& iiijul &c all things are lawful
Travra
iihi
fioi (2
for
me] 39
twice,
..
Syr
..
om C*)
eecrTiv
&c,
Vg Arm Eth
(for us ro)
but
it. it is lawful for me to do all things Bo things are not profitable] (39) .. a\\ ov it. o-v[icf>. fc$ &c, Vg .. but not all convenient for me Syr Eth (and) .. but all not right Eth ro
eepo.
all
..e>..
it^-ridJie.
a>it
lit.
Bo
let
ineuj
o\i ipi Un&eptyiuji no one shall be able to have authority over me Bo .. ovk eyw eov(Tiao-6r)(TO[JLai viro tivos 3 &c .. ego sub nullius redigar not I under over me no one shall have authority Syr potestate Vg authority of any one shall be Arm .. and there is not whom I shall cause to have authority over me at all (lit. any one) Eth ..but I have not poioer over any one Eth ro 13 tii^m. &c the meats for the belly and &c] (39), N &c .. ni^pHOTi a.'S'X.h & c the meats were put for the belly and the belly for the meats Bo .. the meat (is) of the belly and the belly (is) of the meat Syr ..meat for the belly &c Arm Eth (and belly also)., trs. Eth ro nvioTTTe -2k.e &c but God this and these also will &c] (39) ..o Se (om Q*) #os k<u ravrvv ko.i ravra. Karapyrja-ei fr$ &c, Vg Arm (this and with Syr..eM -^.e ncxx ninethese)., but God both is doing away
. . . .
CORINTHIANS VI
12-15
207
sanctified,
12 All things are laivful Jesus, and in the spirit of our God. for roe, but (jO all things are not profitable all things are
:
(**)
me.
but
13
The meats
this
God
and these
also will do
and the belly for the meats away with. The body
is not for the fornication, but (a^) for the Lord ; and u But God raised the Lord for the body. (up) our Lord, and
indeed
15
Ye know
(Is
not that
it)
that
away
therefore these
members
of the Christ,
It shall
not
be.
this and these also God will &c Bo .. away with both Eth irroq lit. he] 39 .. Sc N &c, iiivx. &c for Vg Syr Arm Eth .. -.e n&q^QH but-was being put Bo the Lord &c] 39 ..for our Lord ; and our Lord Syr ..for God Eth .. Eth ro has and your body indeed is for God and not for fornication and God indeed for your body 14 Tovnec nens. raised (up) our -xej 39 ..om Bo (b) Eth ro Lord] 39, Bo (add ihc f .. add ihc xi<}qc ch j) .. kcu t. Kvpiov yyeipev N &c, Yg..and our Lord raised Syr., who also (om cdd) the Lord raised Arm .. who raised Jesus Christ our Lord Eth qneacnmociii
^cooviti
c^
n&.KopqoT but
and God
will do
Bo
..
J conjunctive)
raise
Arm
&non
37 .. e$rjefeyepa (cfeyeipei Vg Syr Eth ro ..and you he will gioit eqei". us also he will raise Bo .. will raise us
..
t)p.a<;
AD*PQ
&c,
also
15
Eth
steTiic. your bodies] irreTnc. ye know not] 39 .. pref. rj FG jQaacXoc the members] 39 .. g^ruu. 39 ..to. cr. rjfxu)v fr$*A members Bo, N &c, Arm Eth ijtirefxic ne lit. of the Christ are]
39,
Bo
..
xv
zo-tlv
<3*e
..
&c
..
Arm
..
om
eoriv
Fs r Gs r
Bo
..
Eth
ovv
Tivqi
(is it)
(rj
away
Syr Arm apa ovv FGP 47** .. Eth.. and after ye took these Eth ro nneiJueXoc these members] 39?, ra fxeX-q & &c, Vg Bo Arm., to
&
&c,
Vg
FG)
apas
crcupa 1
'j
..the
member Syr
T^&.e.-y
cj) members of fornication] 39, Bo (of harlot) .. iroaqcrw Tropvrj<; fieXw N &c, Arm..7r. p. 7ropv. DFG, Vg Eth.. that we should make it
..
will ye
make them
then
&c Eth
ro
208
TenPOC KOPIH0IOTC
1G
X
^[ti
iinopitei^. itn[c]uju)ne.
[m
iitc]
TiTcooim
sc]
n[wT] efco\ Trrnoptt[ei^]. Te[pe nlpuxiue n^js.^T [qcaJ&o\ iinccoAA^. [neT]nopne7re ^e ii[Toq] eqpo&[e
w[ofee] iuajl
<xit [Te]T[H]cooTm' aai cse enjeqcuiui^ Ai^Tr^j^q. neTncioA*.^ nepne ne linenR"^ eTOV^js.6 cthoht19
[iio-y]u>T.
18
THTT.
-^eooTT
T12S.I
nT^TeTU-XITq
d>.It.
&/TCO
UTCTAi nUiTJl
<3G.
20
^.TUjenTHTTIl
OTOOTT.
xk-
iiniioTrTe gjK
neTiTciOA*.[2s.].
VII.
eT&e
eitTft.TeTucgMCOTr
2
it^i.
it[^noTc]
Fi]nopneus>
Aji^pe
[xe
ju.2s.pe
16
(39)
1
"
2
18
19
20
(39)
(39)
(39)
(39)
(39)
nopiteii.] -m&. 39
&c lit. a body of one is] (39 V), Bo..ev a-w/xa e. fr$ (add with her) .. unum corpus efficitur Vg .. one is body Syr .. in law of flesh became Eth ro ne-x&q &c for said he, They two will become] (39) .. eireiutom ren.p(om t*. r) ne<x&q (om n.
16
OTTCtoAie.
&c,
Arm Eth
^770-iv
01
8vo
&c,
yap) ..for
was said
Arm
saith, let
and Arm, Isaiah .. om Macarius i .. yap Mac. 2 Lord Syr oirnil*. novdrr lit. a spirit of one] (39 1) Bo (a) .. add ne is Bo .. ev trva eo-nv & &c, Vg Arm .. is with him one spirit Syr .. one spirit shall be ivith him Eth
17
..
18
&c,
nun lit. every] 39 ..add yap Syr juutcioju.^ the body] Vg Bo juiiieqc. his body Bo (a c j) Syr Arm Eth (add he
.. 2
39,
N
<r.
doeth)
l8.
eis
..
to
^
19
&c,
Vg Arm
..
in his
own
your
bodies
Bo (cj 2 ) N &c, Syr. .to. <r. vp,. A 2 L 17 Bo Syr (h) Arm ..membra vestra Vg
i
16
CORINTHIANS VI
16
VII i
209
[Or] harlot
flesh.
ye know
is
joineth himself unto the Lord (is) one Flee from the fornication. All sins which the man will do are outside of the body; but he who fornicateth
18
n But he who
not [that he who] joineth himself unto [the] one body. For said he, They two will become one
spirit.
19 Or ye know not [indeed] sinneth against his own body. that your body is the temple of the holy spirit which is in you, this which ye received from God and ye are not your
;
VII. Concerning the (things) which ye wrote to me, 2 for the man not to [take] wife. [But because of
[let
it is
the]
fornications
let
each
the temple is of the spirit which is holy which is in ye are of the spirit &c (ora holy) Arm .. ovepe^eiite <$h eTUjon ^eit &. a temple of &c is, he who is being in you Bo Syr (dwelleth) .. i/aos (add $eov 37*) tov v v/xtv ay. ttv. (tvv. ay. B, fm
you] (39)
the temple
Vg)
co-tiv
N &c, Serapion
..
which
upon you Eth .. the dwelling of the spirit of God ye are which he gave to you Eth ro numi your own] 39, Bo, cavTw N &c .. vestri Vg Eth ro .. of yourselves Syr .. of selves master Arm ..for yourselves Eth
dwelleth
20
**^p] 39,
&c,
..
om Bo Eth
tl/jlt]?
&.
OTeooir
lit.
for a glory]
&c,
s'e Vg ..for prices Arm Arm Eth et portate Vg NABC*D*FG 17, Vg Bo (bodies) Cop mid Arm cdd Eth add and in your spirit Arm add /cat cv tw Trvev/ACLTi vfjLwv ariva eort tov deov C D KLP <&c, Syr., add and in &c which are of God Arm cd add and in &c for they please God Arm cd
Syr Eth
(trs. to
a &c .. therefore] 39, Syr ..8v in neTfic. your body] (39) 2xx
..
om
N*, Bo
..
..
. .
&c Bo,
to
eT&e neit. concerning the (things) which] 39 .. eee h and-8e Syr 7re/H Sc wv N &c, Vg Arm {now cdd) Eth
. .
-*.e
but
iim
me] 39, Bo Cop mid, AD &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om NBC 17, Vg (am fu*) ecgume wife] 39, Bo Eth (approach) .. trs. yuvai/cos fir/
airreo-Oai
&c,
Vg Syr
(approach)
Arm
(approach)
iim
210
Tenpoc ROPIHGIOTC
n^c [iinecgjM.
r
CV
[jui2vpeq]^*
Toirei TOTrei] si
ngooirr
iineTepoq
Ai&.[pe]c^-
[irre/qccjijue.
OJiioi L ioc]
4
^e
julneTepoc
AJtnec[gJ&.i.
Tecgi<u.e
Tuec^iuie ko
msoeic
[*.e]
&>
ng^i
jo]
5
jutneccoojuus. [^"\]\js. neccj^i ne. o[o.o]iu>c iin'xoeic aai *neq[c]ay.fc.. js.TV.A^. Teq-
c[giuie t]
iinpqe^iieTJiTepHTr.
-se
eTcniecpqe eneuj*\H\. &.vto oit [njpoc HTeTHei eToire FuieTRepHTr. -xe iiite iic^t^ikkc neipa^i
oTroexiy.
(39)
(39)
(39)
39
(39)
irgooiTT
&c
. .
lit.
husband &c Bo
the male, let lrim give &c] (39 1), nip^i the o<. o.tto8. b$ &c, Vg Arm {her
also in that
the
woman
which
is right shall
do
to her
..trs.
and, the
man
to his wife
&c
shall render
Syr
is
ttjv o<pei\r]v
fr^ABCD
which
J-S
FGPQ
due Syr
17,
Vg Arm
..
..
o^eiAo/Aei/ryv evvocav
KL
gojuoicoc
(h)
^e-Re but
also,
let
likewise-also] (39),
Se kou
&c,
Vg
Syr
om
Se
Arm
..
and thus
also
Eth
(Teqco. his wife chj) .. Kai n y. her husband Syr Arm Eth
4
her give that which &c] (39) Bo tw av$pi fr$ &c, Vg ..also the wife to
o join's. &.n &c is not the lord &c] 39 .. Hjuioivreq epujiuji &c hath not authority &c Bo Syr Eth .. tou iSiou crw/x. ovk eovcr iaei fr$ &c, JuLTreccioAiA. her body] Bo (l i) Vg Arui .. jumecc. Vg Arm
ovm body Bo thus again, fc$ &c..lit. her head Eth Eth .. mo. the husband Bo, N &c, Vg Syr oojul. -2k.e but likewise] 39 1, neapH^- -se on-Ke Bo, o/x. Se Arm /ecu S$ &c, Vg Syr (h) .. om -a.e Bo (bcj) Cop mid Syr (vg) .. and thus o JuLirxoeic &c] (39) as above Eth Teqcgijue his wife] (39 V) Bo (chj) Syr Eth .. v yvvrj N &c, Vg Bo Arm 5 junpq. defraud not] 39 .. add therefore Syr .. and because of this
juLAim
ju..
her
CORINTHIANS
VII 3-7
211
take for her her husband]. 3 The man, let him give that which he ought to his wife but likeivise the wife also,
woman
4 The her give that which she ought to her husband. woman is not the lord of her body, but (&.) her husband is
lot
not lord of his body, but (jv) his 5 Defraud not one another, except in consent for wife is. a time, that ye may devote (yourselves) unto the prayer and again come unto the union of one another, that the Satanas
[but] likewise the
is
;
husband
should not tempt you because of your incontinency. 6 But this I am saying according to concession, not according to
commandment.
For
wish
for every
man
to be as I (am)
retire not
cijuhti
&c except
&c
(ck
crvpi(f>Mvov)
Eth..
&c Vg, c&h\ &pHOT ^eit ott^-aa*^ &c Bo Arm.. unless when ye both agree at a time Syr eneuj\H\ unto the prayer] 39, J^*ABCDFGP, Vg Bo Cop mid Arm ..unto your prayer Eth.. iiTeTiiei &c come unto the union pref. rt] vrjo-Teia /ecu KL &c, Syr
nisi forte ex consensu
of one
e-VAJie.
another]
3 9..
77-1
to
olvto
ervvepxrjerde
KLP
&c,
ilTCTeiii
Vg
Syr
Arm
..
em
to curro
together
again be fine nc. irei(m 39)9. &c that the Satanas should not
rjre
NABCDFG
/xrj
17..
ro)
..
iva
Trmpatfl
vp,.
o oraravas
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
hoht)
Eth
[seize
you
..
TeTniu.RT^T&.ju. your
incontinency] (39),
aKpacnav
..
vp.a>v
&c,
Vg Bo
(.ui.eT&.-e-toT
Arm
6
om Arm
..
..
lit.
a concession]
..
Vg Arm (being indulgent) to the Firua not &c] weak Syr / counsel you Eth ro om Eth &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth ..pref. and Bo (cj) Arm Eth ro..Eth has not that
(<rvyyvu)p.ov
F) Bo, indulgentiam
..
fc$
vjhich
7
I command you
(39),
t^p]
17,
NcBDbKLP
&c,
D*FG
ep.avrov
63
..
o>s
Bo, iiT^oe as I (am)] (39) Bo, ws *ai ep.. fr$ &c .. as I in purity Syr
N*AC
hath each one a gift from God] (39) ..niov&.i-ovoiiTeq OTgJULor xxxx&v &c each one hath a grace &c Bo .. e/cao-Tos iSiov e^ei every one a gift was given XapLcrp.a (x- e. K L &c, Vg harl Arm) fr$ &c,Vg
lit.
ovfiTe &c
to
to
P 1
212
Tenpoc KOPineioTc
no^]^
itevi
x
i[tj5]
oiruTe n[oir]*
OTis.
[o]Tr^d,picjji^ efeoX
[gi
nitovTe.
[juen
gji
kt ^e
m*i],
^xio
x[e RtieTiUL-
^it.
itaaiOTT ssi
AA^poyxi. ^e 4-na^eTli/rpe
tcciaa
nwpS
enecgjM.
" eujcone
-xe
ecuj^imiopS.
HTeige h ncgoyrn enecg^i. &.tu> ngooTT 12 eTSSTpeq kio Ficukj irreqcgujie. ^-2sto xe aajaoc JuLniieceene \uok. jutn^oeic *it. ose eujtone oirli
At^pecs'oi
8
(39) otherwise
ju.
39
eJ^>ne]
ic-xe
Bo
12
10
39
"
39
h]
JUion
Bo Eth
..
om Bo
(p)
Bo
o-irn] oiroit
Bo (bchjkp)
iiirx.] ..pref. e Bo
39
Bo (bgd*ln)
om
e&. giTiI from] (39) Bo, airo 37 dg .. e/c N &c, Vg ot& xieit-KeT -*.e one-the other] (39 1)..o (os)-o (os) ^ &c. .. alius-alius Vg .. movaa-Keovea the one-another Bo .. tfAere is who-there is who Syr .. some-and some Arm .. Eth has there is whose disposition (is) such and there is whose disposition (is) other
ro) he shall be
Syr
Arm
iiAioc
^xio I say] trs. after widows Arm -*.e Bo (d) ..Eth has but I say to
the
-*.e]
om Bo
(F)..trs.
those
-xe
who marry
that] 39, Bo,
not (to
widows
naaioirc
on A,
them]
ita.-y it is
good
for
Syr Bo
..
KaXov aureus
NABCD*FGP
to remain] 39 .. C, OL Vg .. eav
ecri-iv D^'(K)L &c, Syr (h) Arm .. om eo-nv 17 ..it is better for them Eth .. om au-rois e^co eav //,eivu>criv &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. eav ovtw?
/a.
fi.
ovtws 37 73,
xLn^pH^-
like
me with
JGLn^ipH^- thus)
(39?) us Kayw
&c,
Vg..as me Syr
..
Arm
om Bo
9
(see above)
*e]
let
N
is
&c,
them take] Bo
it
ya/^o-arwo-aj/
&c,
n&noT
&c,
Vg Arm
good] Bo (neoiec) Syr fauch better), k oitt(o-o-)ov cemv .. om earns D*grF&'G ..Eth has for (and ro) it is better
s.1 lit.
to take] e^i
Bo
Bo
..
to take tf to
woman Syr
..
ya/mv
(yja-ai)
&c,
..
Vg
lit.
Arm
eptoKg
to
burn]
..
&c,
Vg Arm
..
add with
lust
Syr Eth
fornicate Eth ro
CORINTHIANS
8
VII 8-12
;.
213
God
But
it is
good
them
to
myself.
let
10
But
if
:
them marry for it is good to marry (rather) than to burn. But those who married, I charge them, not I, but (&.) the
Lord, for the wife not to be separated from her husband. 11 But if she should be separated, let her remain thus, or be
reconciled unto her husband
;
for
him not
to
12
But
Lord, that
if
there
is
10
iterrra.-rxi
^e
lit.
N
.
&c,
his
Eth
..
but to those
but those who took] Bo .. tois 8e ycyap,7]Ko<riv who have wives Syr .. but to the married Arm
Vg (am)
my Lord
our Lord
Eth has / command in the commandment of God (of and not in c. of myself eTJu/rpe Tecg. &c for the wife
oltto
avS/aos
/xrj
\nopLo-6-qvat (i,z<r6ai)
&c,
Vg Arm.,
the
wife
that
..
she
husband Bo
..
the
woman
si
husband Eth
11
eujoone
^e
but
if]
quod
Vg
Arm..6ou/ 8e
ju.dk pec<3'Ci)
&c
..
Keuv
cujtoit
even if
Bo Eth.. and
. .
if
Syr
irreioe
shall
let
her
remain thus] ^.everw aya/xos N &c, Bo (noireujeii &i), she without husband Syr without husband she shall remain ay afxov FG,
remain
.
.
Arm
p.eveiv
OL Vg Eth (bereaved)
let
.
tw avSpt KaraAAay^Tw ^ &c tw a. /caraAXay^vai F G, OL Vg to her husband she shall be reconciled Syr again to lier husband she shall be reconciled Arm ngoomr &c lit. the male, for him not
to forsake his wife]
vir
mg&i n.TequjTe.u/xi*w ^cg. the husband Bo Eth avSpa yvvaiKa p.rj a<icvai
..
that he
&c,
Arm,
12
also I]
nceni
-*.e
nwo-y
I say
to
them,
I Bo,
tois 8e Xonroir
Arm
214
otrcoii
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC X
evITT^q
aajlavt
FtovcgiAAe
FiajiicToc.
^-yoo
13 ^iru) ecoTTtooj e^u) nU.i*.js.q. JLf.npTpeq\o gjs.poc. eujome oTcgiA*e eTHT^c jjixxbST fioirga,.! h&jiictoc
eqotrwiy
14
e^co
iijuljuijs.c.
*InpTpec'\o
&.
ng&.i.
gu Tecc)io.[e ^jttw 18 ^crft&o FiariTejcgiJuie] Fi*jiictoc gii neon. ]js.TcMe 21 19 ottX^^t ne[ [ncfclfte XP e iinpTpeqcMHTq.
^qTMo c^p
R^xngiM
Fi*,nicTOc
22
ngXio^\ ^d.p
eepoc]
AATrxo[eic].
gomoiioc
23
npiSge
ttTa.mr^c)jLi[eq
32
] [
^-oireiyxe] mj^-
33
Fige.
nenT^q'xi
xe qqi-
&.nKOCJi*oc.
34
^ttio
se
39
1
"(39)
is //w/i
22
32
33
3i
(4)
(4)
(3i)
3*
(31)
has i/ <Aere
is
ecoirtoiu she
is
consenting Bo, avrrj crvvevSoKet ft &c, let him not cease from her] jutnenepeq^A.c iiccoq let him not leave her Bo .. /at; a</neTw avrrjv ft &c, Arm, non dimittat illam Vg
lit.
Syr
. .
13
&.TFCO
Eth
having]
Eth..
/cat
ywrj
ei
tis
ND*FGP,
Syr
Vg..*. y. 7iTt9 ex" ABCDsrKL &c, ou-og oucguui eovcmTax and a wife having Bo, and a wife she to whom there is
Arm
eqo-ycouj
is
wishing] ovog
tyd.%
eq^\is.&.^-
and
37,
this is
NABCD*FGPQ
Vg../an
KL
&c,
juLnpTpecXo
avSpa
14
g. let
NABCDFGQ
&.qTfifeo
Syr (and he wisheth) Eth (and he wisheth) her &c] as above ng*.i the husband] Bo, tov 1737, Vg Arm ..her husband Syr ~Eth..avTov
(h)
KLP&c, Cop
mid Syr
..
was
sanctified]
39, Bo,
rryiao-Tat, ft
&c,
Vg
is sanctified
Eth
by
^&p] om P
the wife
gii
..
Tecguue
NABCKLPQ &c,
Arm
Eth
neon in the brother] 39 1 Bo Cop mid, N*ABCD*FGP 17 .. cv ro> avSpi <=DcKL &c, Vg Syr, by the man Arm .. add fideli Vg Syr (vg) .. because of her husband Eth
..
add
rrj ttio-tt]
gjJ
CORINTHIANS
VII 13-34
215
wishing to remain with him, let him not desert if a wife having an unbelieving husband is wishing to remain with her, let her not desert the husband-
and she
is
her.
13
And
14
and was
cision
18
in]
uncircumcision
is
let
l9
The circum-
22 For the servant who was] called in nothing, [ the Lord, is the freedman of the Lord likeivise the free(man) who was called, is the servant of the Christ. 23 Ye were
:
bought
32 [ ]
But
wish you for to be without care. [ ] how he 33 But he who married taketh care unto
:
the (things) of the world, how he will please his wife 34 he is divided. And the woman who hath not husband,
and and
[ncfij&e &c the circumcision is nothing] 4 1, rj (out FG) irepLTOfMrj ovSev eo-Tiv fc$ &c, Vg ..circumc. projiteth not Eth..n(ni f)cc&i r'&.p
19
g\i ne for
22
Arm Arm
..
o?&n.
lit.
a freedman Eo,
(4)
&c,
iin'xoeic of the Lord] Vg Syr Eth (free) Eo (irre not ne) Vg Arm ..x/hotou 17 of God Syr Eth Bo (neapH^ gOA*.. likewise] 4, i^ABE 17 31 46 73, Vg
.. .. add /cat KL &c, Syr (h*) Arm .. add Se and thus the free(man) also Eth juin. ne lit. c Eo, x^ ecr-riv N*FG, Arm Eth .. co-rtv x^ N &c
>
DEFG
32
29 37
is]
..
of the Christ
4,
VgSyr
Hn-xoeic the Lord] Vg, Isaiah.. God Eth
33
&c,
Bo Arm
..
his
Lord Syr
..
tcq Otv)
FG,
N &c, Vg Eth ro, Isaiah., and Syr Arm Eth..om >&. n&niK. for &c enajiK. unto the (things) of the world] Bo (thus verse 34) ..to, tov k. fr$ Sec., quae sunt huius mundiYg.. eqn*.for the world Syr Arm... the substance of this world Eth ApecKe he will please] qn^p*.nA.c Bo..qp. he pleaseth Bo (cfhjk)
-*.e]
Bo,
3772
trs.
ncoc qna..
is
rvr.
Bo,
&c,
Vg &c
r
divided] 31', Bo, /cat fiefxeptarai fc$ABDE *F, f Vg Cop mid Syr (h) Serapion Evagrius Isaiah .. and behold they were C divided from one another Arm..om /cat &c, OLt..but (8e)
eikircoqnHUj
and he
D FGKL
Syr (vg)
Eth.
evira)
Tecg.
Obs. Eth ro ends verse 33, Eth &c lit. and the woman who hath not husband with the
216
TenPOC KOPIH0IOTC
[
]
!K
xiu Tn^peenoc qip[oo}vuj eii^irxoeic. sk^c eceujtone 35 36 ottii ott*. xe necccoAiiv urn necimdk. coTra.jsi! gjut
sw
iijuioc. -xe
tjvi
qujme
^tio
&&.q.
oli
neqgHT eqTSw'xpHT. iiuui crrop epoq. oimTq e^oTci^ xe Ixax^t eT& neqoTrcouj ijuuiin jCutioq.
dtqupme Hn&\
37
j^tio
ou neqgHt
eg^pe^ eTequjeepe.
56
40
(2 2)
4O
("*.e
g*mp)
/cat
the
77
woman who
Bo
. .
/cat
77
yvvr)
77
aya/xos
irapO.
N A F^
i
y vvti
/cat
77
7r.
BDcF*GKLP, Vg
(aeh*no)
widow and
..
Syr (h)..om
/cat
D*,
mVg
Syr
the
(fu
demid) Bo
..from
also the
')
between the
woman and
Eth
the virgin
(see above)
Arm
and
woman
BP,
Vg..pref. 77 aya/j.09 N &c, Bo Syr., for the virgin careth Arm .. Eth has she who is not married thinketh of God j>H necc. in her body]
3
1
1
,
Bo
..
pref.
/cat tf
&c,
Vg Syr
7r.
(h)
..
om
/cat
ADs r P
.. cr.
17 37,
Vg
(tol)
Syr (vg)
spirit]
Arm Eth
1
1
,
$>H necctojuev.
juTi
Bo
..
..
NABP
is
DFGKL
and
&c,
Vg Arm
Eth
36
in her body
and
to
her body
her soul
&c
saith that he
..
thinketh to receive
shame &c Bo
thinketh that he
should count
(it)
shame
Arm
..
ao-v^/xovcti'-vo/xi^t $$
&c
. .
ao-y^/Aoj/ei-
FG ..-turpem se existimat
OL, turp. se videri existimat Vg ..Eth has thinketh that he causeth shame concerning his virgin exit &c about &c] Bo .. 7Tl TTjV IT. aVTOV VOfXl^ei fc$ &C .. VOfJ.. 7TL TTjV &C D*, OL Vg Cop mid (Syr) Arm Tequjeepe his daughter] t. -n-apO. avrov fc$ &c, Vg Bo (jueTn&.p^. virginity CD c GJ mSKLM,o her v.) Arm Eth..iw
his virgin
ngovo
fc$
Syr a.cpnos' lit. she became great] e>>ciijA.epakKJLiHii should have passed the prime Bo (exquj. he &c ae), 77 v7repa.Kp.0s she passed her time and he gave her not to &c, sit superadulta Vg
. .
man
Syr
..
to the
prime
Eth
right to be]
&c,
Vg
..
enrog $&.!
measwe) Arm .. since a/yco &c and thus it neTejunuj*. HTequjioni and this
(lit.
ro
CORINTHIANS
VII 34-37
217
the virgin taketh care unto the (things) of the Lord, that she 36 35 But there should be holy in her body and her spirit. ] is one (who) saith that he is ashamed about his daughter.
|
If she
wisheth
grew up, and thus it is right to be, that which he he sinneth not, let them marry. 37 But let him do
:
stedfast, there is
him, but he hath authority concerning his own wish, and he decided this in his heart to keep his daughter, well he will do.
is thai
which ought
to be
to give her
Syr
..
thus right
Bo, kgu tovto ocpeiXet yeveaOai A .. it is right it shall become Eth itTeqoira.ujq that
which he wisheth] TreTegnAq that which he willeth Bo, o $e\ei N &c, ju^pou-xi lit. let them take Vg Arm Eth .. as he wisheth Syr (in marriage)] Bo (ae,GHMNOp), yajuen-ojcraj/ fc$ &c .. yafxeirca
(in marriage)
Bo (bcdEjFJKl) .. let her be joined Vg Eth om Eth ro 37 neirrevq&ge "^.e &c but he who stood in his heart stedfast] 40.. <h ^e eT&qogi &c Bo (chj) .. cJjh -^.e crogi &c but he tvho standeth &c Bo (om -2k.e k) .. o? 8e ecrrrjKev &c eSpaios N*ABDP 17 37 .. nam
D*grFgrQ
1
..
judwpeqtf
let
..
him
take
Syr Arm
si
nubat df
..
he he
C qui statuit-firmus Vg..trs. os Se eo-rrjKev eSpaios &c S who firmly determined in his mind Syr .. om tSpaio? FG,
KL
Sec ..but
OL
..
but
who ivas confirmed in his heart Arm Eth &c Eth ro neqpHT his heart] 40, Bo,
Syr (vg)
and
if he
was confirmed
17 37,
^ABDFGP
mi^rh
toi
Vg
lit.
Arm Eth
..
om
avTov
KL
there
is
epoq
him Bo,
. .
p.t]
not compelling
Arm
e^. xe &c but he hath Bo (fkl) .. e. Se e^ei -rrepi &c OeX. fc$ &c, Vg (habens) .. om 8e A, Bo Cop mid Arm .. and. master of his will Syr .. it is lawful to him what he wished to do Eth (lit. with) (om to do ro) &qitpiite &c he decided this] 40. .tovto /ce/cpiKev
..
him the matter Syr him not Eth authority concerning his own wish]
they force
e^wv avayKrjv fr$ &c, Vg .. and and not any risk being to him
o-ylrrq
40,
&c,
Vg
(Bo)
Arm
&c,
..
40,
DFGKL
Vg Bo
..
(chj) Syr
Arm
(Eth)..tv
t-tj
iSia Kap8ia
has c^&i neqgHT this he judgeth, even it, in his heart 40, Bo, T-qpeiv fc^ABP, servare Vg Arm .. tov
he should keep Syr
Bo
q^^" epoq
Trjpeiv
julaiih
jujmoq
to
..
^en
that
eg^peg
..
keep] 22
DFGKL &c
Teqn&.pe. his
virgin Bo,
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
..
trs.
firm
to
218
Tenpoc KOPIH0IOTC
qw2s.2s.jvc.
qildk.2s.2x.C.
3
IK
Fic^m.
K^Atoc
K2v<Yu)C
38
Teqiyeepe
2\K
ootto.
Tecgijme
juiHp
et^ocon
epujA.it ng2s.i xe juoir. oirplAge Te ec^mooc xxii 40 W2\I2s.tc *xe hootto neTegii2vc. juottoii g*S irxoeic.
oii.
ecuj2s.ii(3'io
c^p
A*JL*.OC
VIII.
0TrTiT2vit
T&e HujoicoT
THpIi
xkxxiK'S'
os.e
38
(4)
40
22 40
22 40,
S9
(4)
22
4
1
at epuj
40
)
epuja.il]
epeuj.
..
pU(eAX 22)ge]
(4) (22)
1
Bo
..
-H
Bo (ADEj^O
Te] 4 22
*.
40
40
40
s.e]
n Bo
(b)
Eth 22 40, Bo, Troi^crei fr$AB 17, lit. lie will do qrtek.ek.esc it] Cop mid .. ttoul DFGKLP &c, Vg Syr Arm .. he did Eth 38 gcocT^ 4o)e wherefore] 22 40, Bo, $ &c, Vg (igitur) Syr (and therefore) .. and Arm .. awe? he who indeed Eth gcocTe-qiiex&exC lit. wh.-well will do it] 22 40 .. om FG ne-mes^ &c he who will give
Aeart
his daughter to husband] 22 40 .. o ya/x(e/cya//,)t^o)v N &c, Vg Syr Arm..A<? who gave in marriage Eth .. cjm ct^- ivreqiT. eir^eoiioc. he
who
d
a marriage Bo
it.
22 4Q..rnv eavr.
-rrapOevov (t.
..
e)
fc^ABDP
&c
..
suam
m Vg
om
KL
virgin
Eth
(qpe*.
que^e^c
Hjuloc)
lit.
Syr
40
&c,
Arm
..did
Eth
Se
C
Vg Bo
N*ABDFG
Bo
17 37,
Vg Bo
Syr
Syr (vg)
Arm
..
K KLP
her
1)
Eth
17 37,
m s,
(Bo)
Eth..om
..
&c,
Vg Arm
22 40,
NAB
DFGKLP
Vg
Syr
..
Arm
did Eth
eTgovo more]
22, gooir
Bo gm) Bo Syr
39
Kpeicrcrov
&c, melius
Vg Arm
a
(Eth)
..
OTrgoiro
40 (ju&Woii Ke^toc
lit. the jump being bound] 22, woman] 22, Bo, F N* ABD*F a 1 7, Vg (am &c) Arm Eth add e(fi)necM to her husband Bo .. add viro Hier .. add 1 gea husband (4) .. add ya/xw K 12..
Tecguue
SeSerat
..
add
vo/Au>
Syr
i
38
CORINTHIANS
VII 38
VIII
219
will do
39
Wherefore he who will give his daughter to husband, well and he who will not give her, will be doing more.
;
(is)
alive
being bound as long as the time (which) her but if the husband should die, she is free
;
to be married to
whom
she, if
more blessed
opinion
:
is
she will only in the Lord. 40 But she remain thus, according to my
;
we know
that
we
all
have knowledge.
The knowledge
is
Vg
..
trs.
17
o avrjp avrrjs
&c,
Arm Eth
..
orn
Bo
..
trs.
woman
as
long as liveth her husband is bound Syr Syr (h) ..necg. her h. 4 40, DFGL,
22,
NABKP,
Eth
axot
Vg Bo
Syr (vg)
Arm
(h)
-2we]
4 22 40..
om Bo
(b)
..
add
ko.l
A, Syr (h m %) Eth .. KOifirjBrj S^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm egAiooc &c lit. to sit with him whom she will] 422 40, Bo (s'i) Syr (to be) .. trs. w $eX. ya/z. N &c, Vg Arm Eth 40 neaeac &c but more blessed is she] (4I) (22?) 40, Bo (coot
die] 4 22 40, a-n-oOavr]
iti6.Tc)
&c,
Vg
if
(erit)
Arm
..
happy
is
she
Syr Eth
she remain thus] ecAio-yit efeoX &c continuing thus (4]) (22?) 40 .. eaj/ ovtws fjLtLvr] N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. ^cuj^nogi (ujoom l) xiriMpH^- if she should stay thus Bo., if she should do
ccuj.mkj'u)
&c
Arm
..
cdd
..
if she
remain Eth
^-xto t*&.p
also
&c
for I say
se ^AieTi
goo because
..
I think
To
..
..
Sokco
yap
/cay<o
B 17 37, Cop mid Syr (h) Eth Vg Bo (om gu> f) Syr../ thus
J5.JU&.T
has in
my
counsel
So/cw Se k.
&c,
Arm
40
..
&c
-xe
of God in me Bo .. Trvevfxa Oeov (xv 17) X etl/ ( X W FG) fc^ &c .. et ego spiritum dei habeo (am fu) f Vg .. that the spirit of God is in me Syr .. that also in me is spirit of God Arm Eth has but to me seemeth to me the sjririt of God in me
irre cj>^
iigpm
spirit
. .
Eth
1
me
the spirit
of
my
Lord, that
it
is
upon me
*.
i] om Bo (chj)
-xe 0u-riTe.1t
&c
lit.
that
we have
all
a knowledge] -se (-^.e m) ovon otcjuli it^HTen THpov that there is a knowledge in us all Bo .. on 7ravTes yvwcnv ex.lJiev ( X wAtV -^ lI 9*)
N &c, Vg Arm (Eth) that in all of us there is knowledge Syr ticootu the knowledge] Bo (itexii) -q Arm .. and knowledge yvwo-is ^ &c, Vg
. .
220
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC ^
xe ujaxKuyr.
2
Tiv^^nH
A^.is.TT.
neTxco
aajiaoc
xe
*.icotii
otriT
3 euj'xe jutn^TeqcooTm nee eTeujuje ecooTH. ot^ **.e jue iJumoirTe. n^i ftw-ycoTocmq efeo\ 4
oiTOOTq.
eTjfee
noTioju.
"\&.^T
&e.
FmujuHOT
gjCt
5
ilm2wto\o
ITKOCJUIOC.
THCOOTH.
&/tuj <s
-se AAJUIU
Fiei-XOoXotl
iiuin
km
gjs.
gome
eujivTruioTTe epooir
ilee
c*^p eTe
crn
fmoTTTe
Itfc.lt
gi
g^g
neTjoon
neitoT
nettTfc
epoq.
ju.IT
fc\tort TiTHpq ujume efeoTV iixioq. egoTit ovxoeic iiovcoT ic ne^c neTepe itTHpq
^w
40
40
(22)40
ni^.
..
40
.. lii-*.. 6
for idol Bo
(22) 40
euj^TJUoirTe] 22 40
eviio-y^ Bo
(22) 40
Syr
fr*
..
add
-*.e
Bo (chjo)
xx.
ujfc.q'xice is
wont to exalt] Bo
..
^vcrioi
&c,
2
Vg
..
(inflai)
nevxio
i
-e 2 ] om Bo (l) .. and Eth Syr Arm Eth he who saith] Bo (cJjh ct) .. ei tis Sokcl fc^ABP
17,
Vg Arm
Sc tis So/cet
es.iejun
&e,
Vg (demid) Syr
eg.
-xe a.ic. \. I
..
knew
something]
ciSevai
se
cyvw/cevai ti
fc^ABDFGP
17 37. .se
nKL &c,
Vg
(scire)
Arm
K L &c, Syr add ov8ev yet] Bo (ejui) Eth .. add Guuoq it Bo (fk) itee as] k&t*. <^pH^- according as Bo, kolOws fc$ &c, quemadmodum Vg ecooirli to know] yj/wvcu &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. iiejui Syr Arm
Db E
juLiioq
tJjpH-^
4
to
know
is
it
Bo (epoq
40,
g).
Obs.
ju.Ai.oq
probably refers to
epoq fc$ABD b &c, Syr..r^s Dsr *P .. m^pHO-yi the meats Bo, escis Vg &e therefore] yvwcrcws 40, ^ &c, Bo Syr..Se D* 17, Vg Cop mid Arm jQ.(om 2 2)xxn X^w there is not any] (22) 40, ouSev ccttlv FG, m Vg Bo (g\i ne) Syr Arm (are) Eth ro..om ccmv fc$ &c erxtoXon] god Eth ro
itottcoul
and
ejuti
which ought
/Spaxrcws
to be
1-179
se that
22 40,
not
om L 2 ] 22 40 rtoirre there is not god] .u(ora 2 2)ju. fr$*ABDFGP 17 47, Vg Bo (gXi imov^-) Arm Eth.. there is
..
God Eth ro
..
..
add
erepos
fr$
KL
&c, Syr
rice.
22 40, Eth ro
CORINTHIANS
VIII 2-6
2
221
He who saith, wont to exalt, but the love is wont to edify. I knew something, he knoweth not yet as it is right to know ; 3 but if there is one (who) loveth God, this is known by him.
4
Concerning the eating therefore of the (things) slaughtered we know that there is not any idol in the
5 For even if is not god except one. some which are wont to be called gods, whether in the heaven or upon the earth as indeed (<?^p) there are 6 to us one God (is) he who is many gods and many lords
; ;
whom
and we
(return) into
him
K&.I ^&.p]
22
..
om
/cat
Arm Eth .. om
yap Eth ro
euj-xe if]
22
..
om Eth
r^p
..
fi^e
lit.
itoirre gods i] 22 .. add /cat Kvpioi D although Arm for as] 22 .. om re^p 40 .. wanrep fc$ &c, siquidem Vg Bo
Arm
..
Eth
(22
..
but to
whom
Kvpioi
ga.g frxoeic
many
lords]
1)
40
..
daemons Eth 6 eaion lit. we] 40, rjp.iv B, Cop mid .. r^iv Se 17, Bo..aAA rjp.iv oimo-yTe &c lit. one God (is) he ^ &c, Vg (tamen) Syr Arm Eth who is being to us] 22 1 40.. it^n-^iioix ovtKi ne <$>^ to us indeed
&c
..
many
their
one
is
..
God Bo
6eo<s
..
Syr,
$*
rjp.iv
19
(o
F G)
lit.
0eos
Na
&c,
it]
Vg Arm
40
..
(one is God)
3
Eth
om om ra D*
irmpq
the all of
ra 7ravra
&c
..
en^M
..
Vg Arm
ujione
became] 40, Bo
om N
by
him] 40..
lit.
ov ra
through him Bo
.u.ii lit.
e&o\ JOLuoq lit. out of Vg Syr Arm Vg Bo (bcdhjk:) Eth .. e&o\ giTOTq whom Arm ..from him Syr egOTit epoq
&c,
into
him-and we Arm
cdd,
homeotel
(aegmnop)
&c, *Vg Syr
Arm
..
with] 40 .. /on N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. om Bo xiil o-yxoeic iIotiot and one lord] 40, cts Kvpios N Eth..OTro curea ite not: and one is the Lord Bo
(bcdfhjk)
one
Bo,
is
ott&i
nenoc
one our
Lord Bo
ic
(l)
Eth
ro
..
o-yea
ne n.
our Lord Bo
>
(aegmnop)
nex^
of it
.. is neTepe &c lit. x s ^ *^ c ^y r became] 40 .. St ov ra rravra B..cJjh ct*w eu^evi niAeit ujumi
eo\
Bo..
St
bcdhjk)
&c,
through
(Syr)
whom
Vg
Eth.. by
whom
all
Arm
222
Tenpoc KOPIH0IOTC X
eT^HHTq.
js.tt(x>
ojcone
a>.uoit
IllJUt
efeo\
giTOOTq.
^V\&.
TTriOTT
AAnCOOTTW CM
OTOll
^M.
OIH
C^p
glA
AAnei^caXon
itei^urflon.
8
aaaaTT
epe ^e n^n^pgicT^.
iinoTrT*i oir^e
itTeTHTTTii
10
epujaai
oves.
C^p
WisTS-
epOK neTCOTTIlT^q
SUUULbSV
AAnCOOTTU eRiiH-s
'
(b) (40)
(b) (4)
40
..
m-Ritfc 2
40
..
Tiirtd.
4 22
(b) 4
(22) 40
Teie^.] & 4 22
ti
40
10
40
epig&.ii] b 22
40..trs. epeuj. 4
oirIrr&.q]
ovnTq 40
js.-5-io
ko.l
v/aus
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm
..
ovog
..
Anon
efc.
(ova
g.
through hiru]
Bo,
Si
currou
&c,
Vg Syr Eth
by
him
7
Arm
Uncooim &c the kn. (is) not in all] 40, Bo..ovk ev 7raatv n N &c, Vg (est scientia) Syr (ts kn.) Arm (&w. gome r&p
z's)
yvwcris
for
fr$
some] 40, 37 47, Bo Cop mid Syr (vg for there are men) .. -rives Se &c, Vg .. some Arm .. Eth has but not all who know him: exist those
ojx nTcon jujiei. (ni. 40) in the custom of the idol] 40,
^- (iti
who
;6eit
g)
N*ABP
17,
k&oc iiiiii^. (of the idols) Bo Eth Cop mid Syr (h mg) .. T7? oweiSijo-a
..
ttj
o-vvr]6eia
in their conscience Syr ..with conscience until now] b 1 40, unto to-day Eth..T.
Arm
eiS.
even
cojs
apn
37,
ALP
&c,
Cop
rov
eiSuAou
bSBDFG
Vg
ceovaym &c ujd,.es5oirn e^-noir ^en ^R^ge Jure ni. Bo as (something) slaughtered for (the) idol] bl 40, Bo (G.<^pH^ fxg^iiujt>)T
..
Vg
fir^.(x>\o) .. ws (om 57 al) eiSwAo#irroi/ ecrOLOvcnv fc$ (ecrnv *) &c, Syr has what, for idol as what is slain, they eat .. Arm has until now of the meats as immolated they eat .. they eat that which &c Eth
Teirc-!mei 2k.H(er*.T
,
40..H a H
,
&c
their
conscience
being weak
(because
is
it
weak
polluted] b 1 40, fr$ &c, Vg (cum sit infirma) Arm is) .. their conscience being weak (ujioni) unto them is
wont
to be
polluted
Bo
..
because that
weak
CORINTHIANS
not in
VIII 7-10
223
because of
7
whom
we through
in the
him.
now they eat (it) as (something) slaughtered for (the) idol and their conscience being weak is s But it is not the food (which) will commend us polluted.
;
But
all
for
some
custom
to
God
neither
if
we
shall
9
we
lack
nor
if
Look
therefore
lest
who
are weak.
For
(a) stumbling-block to those one should see thee, him who hath
is
and
it is
tliey
constancy
xxsxu.
*2ve
epe &c
lit.
but
t>
40
..
o-y^pe
*.n e-aitd.
&c
but a meat
(v/x. N* 17 37) ov &c N &c Syr Eth .. but meat us &c Arm neai^pgiCTA. &c will commend us to God] 40, Trapao-TrjcreL tu 6. N* AB 17, Bo (e-e-ita.TA.ooii C &c) Cup mid .. TrapicrTYjo-L &c N DLP &c, Vg, Orsiesius .. bringeth us near to God Syr .. us before God setteth not Arm .. doth not help us with God Eth o-5-^e i] b 40, NAB 17, Vg (am tol) Bo Cop mid Arm (not)., add yap DFGLP &c, Vg (fu demid harl) Syr (not) Orsiesius .. Eth see below eii(n 4o)uja.irrII cfec-ovxe en(it 40)iy>no-y<.oju. &c if we should not eat nor if we should eat &c] b (f 1) 40, A*B 17*, Vg (am &c) Bo Cop mid Arm .. owe eav <pay. &c-ovre av fxr] &c ^A** &c, Vg (fu) Syr, Orsiesius .. Eth has eating indeed would not cause us to gain and toould not cause us to be deficient 9 s'e therefore] & 22 .. om 4, Bo (p) .. -xe 40, N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth (aAAa) iiTeTHTTTn of yours] 4 22, v/joov N &c, Vg (vestra) Bo
fipwfxa 8e 77/xas
not (that) which will &c Bo.. c &c, Vg, Orsiesius .. but meat
doth not
(neTeii) Syr
&c,
&c,
neTc^oofe those
who
xr.
&c
for
L &c
see
..
aaOeveaiv
NABDFGP
10
17
epuj.
ova.
epoK
Syr
if
one should
..
thee]
eav
yap
Tts
t8r)
ae
&c,
Vg
..
(Aim Eth)
Bo
d.qujd.nnei.Tr (res.p)
epOK
****p] 4 22,
N &c, Vg Bo Syr.,
(4) 22,
om Bo (ael) Arm Eth ^e Bo (dfk) epou thee] LP &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth, Palladius .. om BFG, Vg
NAD
juncoovii the
224
Tenpoc KOPIH0IOTC %
on oTfutN
uei'xoii'Xott eT^cofe ne. iah nTeqcTrnci'XHcic n u^koot ^n eoTtoxi niiujioioT tmeixa}\oK. qna.ee nencooirn. neon ht^ oI <^vp efco\ n^ineT^ooft ne-vc suLOT Oj\poq. 12 Tis.i *^e Te ee eTcrnpnofee
fi<^o]oft
Te-
IX. [aih js.n^ OTr]pi5oe ^n. uh [*,n^ oTrd.nocTo\oc &n ne ne.] jah jutnin^ir eic nenxoeic. axh fiTuyrn 2 n*\ou)& oil ncxoeic. euyxe daic* oTT^nocToTVoc ^n
noentiooire.
\\\^
d.n?
oir^
tjm tc
ei^coX.] i^(o\. 40
1 2
"
(b) (13)
(b)
13(22
12
^c
&c, Palladius
..
trs.
Bo
(nejuu)
Arm
..
ivho believeth
Eth
..
ovaa^
Bo
..
l8wXl(l)w
&c,
Vg Arm
among
Syr
..
eating
gods
Eth
evs'tofi
ne being weak]
trs.
otx
Teqcvn.
Vg
ecoi npequjcom wz'W not his conscience being of one weak Bo, fr$ &c, b TeqcTnei(40 ..h b)^H(ei b .. v 4o)cic his conscience] Syr
])
(22
40
..
om Eth
eoTCoju. to eat] (b
trs.
Eth (and
idol
11
he will eat).,
to
to.
Arm
the
causing
Bo Vg (ad manducandum
qn*vge will perish] (22
1
idolothyta)
40,
?)
DcFGL
&c,
Vg Arm
..
cnroAAtrrcu
fr$AD*P
40, 40,
17,
17,
N*B
3en
tv^p] b
gSlit.in]
..
Bo, cv
NABE-FGP
17,
em L &c
lect**
neucooirn thy knowledge] 40 ..in sight of thee Eth .. fipwo-ei 6 neon the brother] b 40, N*ABDFG Chr 206 ..om err? B 61 221
c Dt>LP &c position N*ABDFG 17 37> Vg 17, Bo Arm..aooW>. N Bo Eth (our br.) .. trs. ao-Ocvwv o aSeX. N C LP &c, Syr (h) Arm .. om
;
Syr (vg)
12 Tea -xe Te (-re *^e 40) &c but thus sinning] (b) 40, N &c, Vg Bo..awcZ 2/ms having sinned Arm., and if thus ye sin Syr Eth
CORINTHIANS
VIII
IX
225
being weak, will not his conscience be emboldened to eat the n For will perish he who is (things) slaughtered for the idols.
brothers,
smiting their weak conscience ye sin against [the Christ. ] IX. [Am I] not free 1 [am I not an apostle] ? did I not see
Jesus our Lord 1 are not ye my work in the Lord 1 2 If I am not an apostle to others, but (&) I am one to you for the 3 This is my seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
:
cpeTeitJuiuji
.. kcli tvtttovt^ fr$ &c, Vg .. otoo and smiting Bo Syr {your brothers) Eth {and ye smite) .. om koll FG, d Bo (f) Cop mid Arm Ternpno&e &c ye sin against the Christ] (b 1), Bo (&,peTen .. epeTeit chjl) .. trs. as x- a^ap1 N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth {ye sinned) 1 plxge eat. julh &c am I not free 1 am I not &c] (b 1), N A B P 1 7, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. trs. ovk e. air. ovk e. e\cv$. DFGKL &c, Vg (fu) .. Syr adds or thrice .. Eth adds and before ovk 2..Eth ro adds and
"*
before ovk 2
..
om
ovk
(.ljjll
olttoo-toXos
Antonius
axh juLm(ei b)n>.v] trs. nenoc Ch. our Lord saw I not him Bo, fr$ &c, Vg
13, frSAB,
iiniitd.Tr
epoq Jesus
..
..
the
Lord]
t. k.
rj.
DKLP
Vg (am &c) Syr (h) Eth ro {our Lord Jesus) &c, Bo, J. Ch. our Lord Syr (vg h*) Arm Eth
..
Xv
julh iit.
(cj) .. Iesum dom. meum n-xoeic are not ye] if ye loere not Eth ro
om our Lord Bo
Eth
fr$
b 13,
&c,
Vg
..
even if Arm
..
pref.
fc$
..
add
2^e
..
fr$
0T&.T1.
an apostle] b 13 22,
&c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm
trs. et
ngeit(g
aXAois
53
a\\*]
b 13 22,
Bo Syr
..
..
add ye
&c,
ov* one] b 13 22 om &c, Vg Bo Syr Vg Arm indeed Eth Arm your apostle Eth ***p] & 13 22, N &c, Vg Bo Arm Eth .. aiRtmt. apostleship] b 13 22, Bo, om Bo (cjkp) and Syr &c, Vg Syr Arm emo-To\r)<; 37, Cop mid Eth gH ns. in the Lord] (b 1) 13 22 .. om cv Kvpiw D*, Vg (tol) 8 tm tc this is] b &c..r) e/j-rj-avTr) co-tiv DFGKL &c, Vg Bo (Syr vg) Syr (h) Arm and thus my vindication {is) Eth pref. and
fr$ ..
..
fr$
..
..
..
1717
226
Tenpoc KOPIH0IOTC
MJumo\.
31
4
aah
juut^ii
ctoAoc
ii-HOIt
ci* eTpe OTctone ttcgijue o^r^gc ftcoiit nee Siiue^no6 ju.lt nectfHT AJurxoeic ^tco siT KHq>^c.
MIOR
AlVTd^T
JU.H
7
ft^ptti^C
iljUtlTT^It
mju neuj>qpx*^Toi gK iteqovjj-ioiuou mu\i jutuioq eiteg. muL neuja.qTto^e wottai^ FteAoo'Xe uqTlSoirioju. jlineqK^pnoc. mii
Te^o^ci^ aaju^tt eTSpgoifc.
neuj^qxtooite iiovoge 8 JL1H K&T&. ptOJUie I<2KU)
nqTiloTrioju.
Ifll&I.
iutneqepcoTe.
"SC
H AJtp nKHOJUOC
(b) 13 22
AxfiT^n] ovosvren
6
Bo
(f)
(b) 13
22
OTOitTen Bo (AjEf)
13
jutnT&n]
7
(b) 13 (22)
axju^t]
b &c,
(and at
itiju
8
2)
num ne i]
x
om Bo (chj) Bo (be^fk) ne
(b)
2
and
3] Bo(fk)
i3(32
Bo (cHj)..trs.
rj
efxrj-eo-Ttv avrrj
NABP
N
..
17
37
hctak^k. those
Syr
(
who examine]
2/iose
4
13, avaKpivovo-tv
&c,
Vg Bo
22,
judge)
..
neTn*.
wAo
Arm
Bo (k)
juju.&t
..
there] 13,
om
Bo
..
gi ceo
13 22
5
Aiii
xxh] b
and drinking]
Eth ro
om
0.8.
y. v.
&c,
sister
aSeXcjtrjv
&c,
Vg
h ar 1* )
ro..ywai/cas
FG ..sisters
wives
ove^c Tic. lit. to add her after us] Bo .. Trcpiayeiv N &c, Vg .. to walk about with us n (en Syr Arm ft)iiKe&n. the other apostles] b &c..juncem nituoi. the rest of the ap. Bo ..mKecem nxu the rest also of the ap. Bo .. K <u ol Xolttol
air.
from women Eth .. om Eth Arm ..sisters and wives Arm edd (b 1) &c .. juouji nc. to walk after us
N
ro
(fk)
all
&c,
Vg Arm
..
all ap.
Eth
..
Ain neciiHV. lit. with the brothers] 13 22, N &c .. om 01 K A.TW and] Eth rcneju lit. loith Bo..om F* .. and as Syr Eth RHt^ic] b &c, N &c .. Ke^aw Bo Syr Eth
6
Eth
xii^nt
b) or] b 13 22
AJLu.ilTd.it
..
om Eth
om N &c
juaioh otherwise] 13 22
(b) 13
.. ..
tc^.
CORINTHIANS IX
4
4-8
227
Have we not the authority who examine me. 5 Have we not the authority to of eating and drinking? cause to follow us a sister a wife as the other apostles and the
defence to those
brothers of the Lord and Kephas 1 6 Or otherwise I alone and Barnabas, we have not the authority not to work. 7 Who (is) he who is ever wont to be soldier with his own wages 1
who
fruit
(is)
?
?
he
8
who
(is)
is
wont
to plant a vineyard
its its
is
who
he who
is
wont
to tend a flock
milk
Am
according
man 1
or
Bo Syr Arm .. they forbid us Eth exofj.. c. tf &c, Vg eTJupgtoA not to work] 13, Bo, /xv epya^ecrOai N &c, Syr Arm Eth (working) .. marrying Eth ro hoc operandi f Vg
ovk
. .
niJUL
ne who
is
he
wont
his
to be a soldier in his
uj&qpjui.
serveth
&c
h't. is
a service at
lie
own
may
. .
Arm
eneg ever] & 13, Bo, 7tot N &c .. oin Syr .. nuu. ne who is he 2 ] 13 .. pref. and Syr .. trs.
itqTJuOTioju and not eat
&c,
Troifxvr}v-afj.7reXwva
Palladius
fr$
i]
13, (Bo)
Eth
..
trs.
Vg Syr Arm
lit.
..
add
kcli
TrtvL
DFG
..
fx.Ta\a.[x(3avei
iineqK.
N*BC*D*FGP
17,
Vg
fu)
(tol
(am
ro (cro]))
ck rov k.
nuu. ne
Ambrst
trs.
n-otfjLvrj'i
&c, v itoroge a flock] 13.. add iieccoov of sheep Bo, nqrUo-ircoju. and not eat 2] (b) 13, Bo Eth (drink)
. .
NAC*KLP
ovk eaOiei
fc$
13,
.
Eth
.. e/c
t. y. avTr]<s
juLireqepcoTe
..
lit.
his milk]
fc$
7toi/x.vt^5
1
&c,
8
Vg Bo
Syr
(his flock)
Arm,
Palladius
..
om 7rot/^.v^s and
..
avrv^
2 lect ,
Cop mid
k. pcojme
according to man] 13 32
that
trs.
ii&.i ka.t&. p.
iiitea
Bo
..
is
it
to please
men
32
1
I say
(this)?
Eth
Syr (vg)
erxco
these]
13
..Tcurra Acyto
DFG, Vg
iittd.i)
..
t^ABCKLP
is
&c,
Eo (mc&/xi
Arm
fm*.i &.n) .. 17 ci kcu o v. r. A. ..or if also the behold also the law this saith Syr (vg) ..did not the law say thus, the book of Moses ? Eth
Aeyei ixiKen.
not wont the law also to say these] 13 (32 ') .. -q ouy/ *ai o v. ravra &C..77 kou o v. ravra ov Aeyci frSABCD, Vg Bo (uj&it
KLP
neoq q-sw
FG
law
this saith
Arm
..
Q %
228
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC X
9
tlM,
qcH
ln
t*^p qIJ
eqgi.
ose
okR"
JtS
<r^p
11
oiTJUJwce
iieQooir.
eq-xco
T&HHTit.
nT^Trc^pq
e-xn
ott-
eT&HHTii.
iyuje
eneTCK^i
ecu^i
e*\nic.
^Toi neTgi
e-sn
ovge^nic
eTpeqxieTe^e.
cynics
eiyxe ^itoit
mi^o
iihtIT imeniieirijus/nKOii.
ne euj/xe mioh neTiiaoogc HiieTncjs>pKiKoit. 12 eiyxe otk genKooTre AieTe^e eTeTite^oirci^. iigoiro &e *.n
es.no ii.
Oj\
13
(n) (39M32
(b 18)
cS'e]
^non
2 ]
10
13 17 39
mioii
12
i] om Bo
13 17 (23) (39)
ju&Woh Bo Him]
junen 39
enqi]
itqi
23
qcHg
it is
written] 13 (32
),
Bo, yeypa-n-rai
DFG,
**^p]
1)
vojxoi
yeypaTTTOLL
NABC
ju. in
pa).
&c,
Vg Arm
(Eth)
]
*3 32
')
..
Syr..trs. 1 .. Se?
cv tco
*
Arm
j/o/xw
fr$
on
&c
..
nn.
(32
/a.
om
D*FG
uje(om 32
)Tfc
^c^rxoX egpeit lit. give muzzle upon Bo, cf. up the m. Arm .. shut up mouth of ox Eth .. shut up ox his mouth Eth ro eqgi lit. throwing] 1 3 22 39, Bo .. aAowvTa ^ &c, Arm .. which trampleth Syr .. when she trampleth corn Eth npooTuj juttii. ne is the care of God] 13 (17 ?) (39) (32 1) .. juh axepjueXm Ju3><^ was it a care to God Bo trs. Ttoi/ fBobiv /xeAci t. Seat N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth ga, neg. for the oxen] 13 17 39 (32 ), Bo ..ttc/ji t. /3. DFG, Vg Syr Eth (to
. .
. .
oxen therefore)
10
..
om
71-cpi
&c,
Arm
faying it because of us] i] Si 77^.0? &C..UJ&11 n&.TOoc ^q-xco ju.ju.oc ee&HTen or altonot then because of us he saith gether he said it because of us Bo Arm .. or is it not then because of us he saith? Eth (om he saith ro) ..
-xn eq-xco-eTft. or
is
he
7raKT<us
Ayei
fc$
. .
but
(it is)
and-yap Syr
Bo.,
trs.
known because of whom he said Syr .. Si i/xas 37* ^^p] om Bo (o) tihhtH because of us 2 ] .. and Eth
..
Si rjfjLas it
is
because
Arm
pi.
Eth
in
-xe-geXiuc
0$lA
</>
C7T
eA.7TlSl
(Xtt.
FG
fc$*ABCP .. on
</>
o<pAi
ap.
CORINTHIANS IX
to say these
?
9
9-13
it is
229
written in the
For
Is the care of
God
it
for
because of us.
it
For
is
and
right unto him who plougheth to plough in he who beateth (out corn) in hope of sharing.
If we,
(thing) if
12
we sowed to you the spiritual (things), it is a great we (are) they who will reap your carnal (things).
you rather
not this
therefore do not
we
(share) ?
But
(is)
we used
N c D b KL
because
it is
Eth
cAttiSi
&c, Syr., that in hope ought he who soweth to sow Arm .. right that he who plougheth hoping for pay should plough exit ovg. eTpeqii. lit. upon a hope for him to share] en
tov utrexciv
..
fc$
fr**ABCP
tyjs
c
Arm
..
cAttiSos
avrov ^ere-^Lv
D*FG
rr/s
cA.77-.
olvtov
ptTixw
11
e7r
eAwiSi
if]
D b KL ^
&c
tujTse
Bo ..add
-*.e
Bo
(a 2 bcdfhjkl 18)
..
pref.
and Eth
n. ilfte-
Eth
. .
in you Syr
to
Arm
you the
..mtwoii 13)
spiritual
(things)] Bo .. trs. ra Trviv/xaTLKa <nrup. fc$ &c, Vg Arm .. trs. of spirit we sowed in you Syr .. we sowed to you of holy spirit Eth neTiteougc lit. he who will reap] *.niya.tt0i)c;6 should we reap Bo (Eth) .. trs. vjx.
ra
a-apK.
Ocpiaofiev t$ &c,
to.
<rapK.
&c..TTenc. your
carnal (thing) Bo .from you of the body Syr, from you carnal (things)
ujxe
if]
(git
39)K.-eTeTiie^.
fr$ &c, Vg Arm .. to others there is authority over you Syr .. if another precedeth us in our office yourselves know what is best for you Eth ngovo &c lit. rather therefore not we] 13 17 39, ov pxiXXov 17/^15
&c,
Vg Arm
..
(not
still
more we)
. .
not us
it
see above
iigovo
ju&Woii
&.noit
much more we Bo
g.
it.
e. avrn
FG
/6.
bearing
all
all things
Bo..7ravra
&c,
Vg
(sustinemus) Syr
Arm
(lift
230
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC
13
3k.
iine^c.
TroTra)jui
nTCTiTcooTri?
e&o*\
pioii eujawTntou}
14
t^i
T ee iItjs. ivxoeic toojc uiieTT^.jeoeiiy UneT^iT^e15 aatOK *xe Aion econj efcoA gE neTr^cce^ion. *xe &.M. xe it&.i ivr^ic Htt2vi. Ti'XdwJs.T Uni^pio
RgHT. h&aiotc *7a.p m^i eTp^AJtoir eTe*AH Xa^ir H^ujTpequjoine n^ujoTujoT egoTTG 16 wotujotujot eiuj^iteTr^c*<?e\iT;e cd.p equjoirerr.
eTeujcone irreige
ne. OTgTop **^p epoi ne. oiroei tjvp n^i ne 17 euj-xe e^ii^i <7a,p eieipe eiujaarrHeTra^peAi^e. Hn&.i. otHt^i aajli^tt iioTr&eKe. eujcse engn^i xe sat.
ii^i aai
iteTp.] eneTep. 39 15 13 itW] enTd, 13 17 16 ..eTJGuuIt CTeiiAxn 17 39 13 17 17 eTejuil] (23 ) (39) " 2 3(39) oiroei] otoi 23 39 13 I7ateuj<xe20 23(39) egitM] (39) eitgiiM] 23 .. ng. 17 39. .eg. 13 eieipe] eeipe iign^i 17
x
13
*7
23
(39
14
Jvre-rit]
tctH 17
0TC.
i]
He. 23
13 17 23
(39)
up>)
..
13 *7
3 39> fg
..
nov (oni iio-y 39) -xpon a hindrance] Eth Cop mid (Eth)..>a ckk. NABC 17, Vg Bo (g\i
RfS'pon)
kk.
nva
. .
Arm
..in nothing
we
may
13
fc$
hinder Syr
sacrario
that
not hinder
Eth
..to. icpa
..
eii(en 39)ep(np
..
&c
Vg
..
in the temple
Arm
the
the gods Eth e&o\ priests of the gods are fed with the sacrifices of neaiep(i7 ..np 13 &c)ire out of the (things) of the temple] 13
gn &c 39?
..to. ck
tov tcpov
KLP
&c, Syr
Arm
NBD*FG, Vg Bo Cop mid .. om TaACD*> neTcpoq? those who attend unto] 13 &c 39 ?
Vg Syr Arm
it
..
Eth ro 14 tm Te ee thus] 13 &c (39) Eth .. add kcu N &c, Vg Bo (gcoq) n-xoeic the Lord] 13 &c. Syr Arm .. and our Lord also Eth ro our Lord Syr Eth fineT(om i7)t. to those who preach] 13 &c the gospel] 13 &c (39 1) Bo., ju.T^e^J (39 1) ..that those &c Syr
of it divide
,
trs.
Vg
Syr
13 &c (39)
Bo
..
trs. to
end
&c,
etong to live]
that teaching of
might
be to
Eth
CORINTHIANS IX
13-17
231
authority but (&.) we are bearing all things, that we should not give a hindrance to the gospel of the Christ. 13 Ye know
;
the (things) of the temple, those who attend unto the altar, u Thus they are wont to divide to them with the altar.
did the Lord arrange for those who preach the gospel to live out of the gospel. 15 But I, I used not any of these (things)
:
(things), that
me
for
it
is
good
to
me
glorying should be able to be caused by any one to become l6 For if I should preach the gospel, it is not a glorying void. for me for it is a necessity unto me for woe is to me, if
; ;
1T
!
For
doing
15
this, I
have a reward
n- I
but
if
juni^pw n\.
Syr
.. ..
N
/
ti&i
&c,
used not any of these] 13 17 (39?)..ou Bo .. nullo horum usus sum Vg .. / used
any one of
these
I desired
Eth
not
Eth
2
these 2
13 17, Bo,
to
&c,
..
..
not this
..
(am I) saying
13 17
and Syr
Arm
to
&c, Syr
Vg ..that
&c,
me
. .
ua\. airoO.
Bo Syr .. to die Eth ego-re rather than] 13 17 .. rj N &c, Vg Eth ..and not that Syr Arm n&uj. &c lit. my glorying which there is no one who will be able to cause it to become vain] 13 17
T15 Kev.
Kevuxrei &$*BD* 17, Cop mid .. t. k. Kav)(r)(J-a f^-ov ouSas tva ns k. NcCD b KLP &c .. than FG, Bo Syr Arm .. to k. that my prize should be made void Eth 16 even eiuj. c*p for if] 13 &c 39, N &c, Vg Bo Arm ..for not because Syr .. and if also Eth .. om Bo (b) ottujovujov (om ujov
(39
1)
..to
/la.
/la.
23) a glorying] 13
fc$*DFG
ABCKLP
Vg Arm (Eth)
..
..
x/ois
aXrjOeiav
yap epw 17
18)
c*p
30] 13
&c 39
N*ABCDFGP,VgBo..S tfcKL&c,Bo(B
Syr Arm., and if also Eth ire is 3 ] 13 &c 39 .. eoraiFG ..omBoSyr Eth ciu^n-rH. if I should not pr.] 13&C 39 .. trs. before woetome Eth 17 oviiTM Jul. I have] 13 &c 39 .. ovk ex<o u&p] -2k.e 23 39, Eth
37
al, is
there not to
..
pref. then
Bo
**e] 13
232
eie
TGHPOC KOPIHOIOTO A
T^iTT^HOTrT evoiKoitojuu^.
18
js.uj
<?e
ne n^&eKe.
19
&o\ epoq. eTSrrp^eipe iin^gTop gli nevaa^eAioii. eio c^p ilpiige gu gcofe mxx. ^i^js/t FtgZi!g_dt\ no-ycm
-se
mxx.
ococ
eie^oHT iinegoiro.
20
jaujcone imioir'Xfc.i
*se eie^-gHT FmioT'x&.i. Jviujione FihTn. imojutoc gioc eig<\ tihojlioc. eii-^-ujoon Jvit jviiok o\
ioTr2k.js.i.
jiwojuoc.
21
awiiyione
*>.m
F\hmioju.oc
aaiojmoc.
e&.mr
ott^iioaaoc
xx-
18
13
19
(23
17
(30) (39)
)
13
(23
2l
(30)
(39
ljd
at
J. 20)
..
17 (39) 23 (30)
;6&.
eie^.] e^. 3
(bdfkl)
..
huh ct^h
..
Bo
13
..
im&.noAioc] h&.n. 30 39
30
OTj-ennoxi.] 13 17 (30)
ovRn. 23
17 e*.n^
&c 39
me
.. om Bo fiT&.TT&.2. &c lit. they entrusted (ae) .. and Arm with &c] 13 &c 39 .. a dispensation they dispensed to me Eth ro .. ovojkoh. neT^VTeiigoirr epoc a disp.is that which &c Bo (Eth) .. add
Eth (also ro) &c what therefore is &c] 13 &c 39, N &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth.. n&.>K.e my ora therefore Eth ro..awi therefore what &c Arm reward] 13 &c 39, Bo, pov eo-nv o [alct9os N*ACK 17, Vg (merces C mea) Syr (vg) Eth .. /xoi eo-riv o /x. N BLP &c, Syr (h) .. tcrriv /x,oi &c neTPdk^f. the gospel] 13 17 23 (39) D sr c co-Tat /jlol &c D*FG NABCD* 17, Vg Bo Arm Eth. .add rov x DbFGKLP &c, Syr fto-yeuj &c without expense unto it] 13 17 (23) (30 1) .. trs. a8a7r. Orjcrw N &c, Vg ..without expenses I should work (at) the gospel Syr..
/ have
18
served
awig
. .
gratuitously give the gospel Arm .. / should cause myself to preach without reward, because I have no gain in my office Eth .. as I preach, reward that I have &c Eth ro this except eTlTrp>eipe
ju.niv.gTop (o op 39)
lit.
not for
me
&c,
to
make my
(Bo)
necessity]
..
(30)
..
tis
to
yu.77
Kara-xp.
&c
Vg
Arm
and
that
13 17 23 I should
CORINTHIANS IX
18-21
233
was entrusted with a stewardship. 18 What therefore is my reward ? That, preaching the gospel, I may make (R*) the gospel
it,
for
me
free
not to
make
my
20 I
necessity
I I
For being
made
to
myself servant to
to the
Jews
that I should gain the more. as Jew, that I should gain the Jews
all,
became
became
those
who
are under the law, as being under the law, not under the law, that I should gain those who
lata.
21
became
to those
who
are without
law
as without law, being not one tuithout law to God, but (*>.) I am one under law in the Christ, that I should gain those
was given
to
me Syr
1
. .
that
I should
?)
. .
not
fxov
gH
D st*
19
,,in
my
office
neve^r. Eth
in the gospel] 13
7 23
(30
add
f&p] 13 17 23 30.. om Bo
17
(d)
. .
*>ie^T
&c
lit.
made me
tSovXwu-a
servant to all] 13
23 30,
.
.
Bo Eth
N &c, Arm
Eth
..
..
pref. ev
D*
?)
trs. to all
..
negoTO
30
tow; TrAeiovas
&c,
..
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
(b),
tous iravrds 49
(h)
Clem (Tert Hier) 20 &iuj. I became i] 13 &c 30, D* 37, Bo Arm Bo (bdfkl) Syr Eth gwc as i] 13 &c 30 39 .. I became 2 ] Bo Arm Eth .. om N &c, Vg .. trs. is under &c Syr gu)C eiga. as being under] &c, Bo Arm ..as he who is under Syr Eth ..as if
...
Vg
om Fe r G*
/ became
13
ajuj.
Eth
ro
manifesting the law under the en(ii 23 30) ^ujoon-noAioc not being myself
tfABCDFGP
17,
Vg Bo
Syr
(h)
Arm
. .
om
Mujcone I became] 13 17 23 30, Bo, Antonius .. pref. and Eth .. ahojuloc without / became as Syr (pref. and) Arm who has not law Syr Eth.. sinner law] 13 17 23 (30?) Arm. .he 1 Eth ro juniiovTe-gG ne^c lit. of or to God-in the Christ] 3 17 23; gH &c cannot be genitive, but may render dative, therefore
om^&c. trs.
it is
God-to or of Christ)
tf
is dative, 0ew~xw D'-KL, &c, Arm (from Axnn.-xne<x.c of God-of the Ch. 39, 6eov~xv
ABCD*FGP
17 37,
Vg Syr
(h)
Bo (irre-S) Eth
(sinner)
..
to
God
234
Tenpoc ROPIHOIOTC X
22
eie^gHTr miaaiojuLOC
's.c
aruifc.
eie^HT
ei-fte
hh<3'(jo6.
*s.ip
osck^c naarrioc
THpoT
KOimoitoc.
necT&.xioit."
23 eieT^nge gome. eieipe xe mu\i neira^^etVion. -se eieujame it^q ucttit24 UTeTncooTtt ^.it. xe iteTTiHT gj5.
cenHT
uieit
THpov. ot^
-xe
neuj^.q'xi
25
ottoii
xe
eT*s.c*u>m^e uj^qe^Kp^TeTe JGUioq egu>& hiaa. iih AAeit "se eTre-si noTivXoAA. ewjfc.qT^KO. eaioit ^.e
26
uoT^TT&.iio.
js.it.
git OTTgcon
eimrKTCTe
13
J 7 (
gtoc
Fieigioire
23
&..
en&.Hp.
(23) (39)
1
22 24
at &ip)
23
26
23 (30) 39
eTeTiie] 17 23
)
..
13
17
F(39
13 !7
(
3)(39)
23
(39)
Eth
23,
22
N*ABCD
N c FGKL
&c
. .
avopovs
KepSqo-o)
(D)
Palladius
A.iujume I became] 13 &c 30..pref. and Eth .. add Se xat weak i] 13 &c, aaOeveaiv aarOzvovcriv DFG,
. .
FG
Bo
trs.
(riH e-ruj.)
gcoc as]
13 &c,
^CDFG
the
&c,
2
Vg
ntid'toft
weak
13 &c,
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
&.ip cjulot
iujul
(to.)
was made every form with every one] 13 &c..tois 7rao-iv yeyova iravTa & &c .. omnibus omnia factus sum Vg Syr Arm .. ^iiyumi
ni&en itpH^- mften / became
..
floiron
to all all
kinds
Bo..o
all
in
every
ra iravra Palladius
(Eth) Macarius -rovxe save 23 39, Macarius go (ei
(omitting
all
iimitcdc] 13 &c, Bo, fr$ &c, Arm..om lit. cause to live] 13 17, Syr {make T<y.nge
(rcoo-w
fr$
Vg Syr
live)
..
&c,
Vg Bo
(itogeju.)
Arm Eth
..
KcpSrjo-u
&c, Arm..7ravTa?
(Bo o) Syr (Eth) ..that I should draw together towards myself and save them Eth, Eth ro (om and save them)
eieipe' &c lit. I am doing-these all] 13 17 23 (39 ^..na.! THpoir ^ipi JOLmoov these-all I do Bo, 7ravTa-7roiw
1 7
T 37 ^ g -Eth
. .
-a^e
NABCDFGP
-^.e]
tovto
..
n-otu)
KL
..
&c, Syr
eTfee
..
this all
Arm
13 17
23
l
39
om Arm
>
and Eth
1 2 3 39)
N & c Vg
Bo
Arm
Eth
..
i
22
CORINTHIANS IX
22-26
235
1 became to the weak as weak, that I should without law. that by all means gain the weak. I became all forms with all, 23 But I am doing all these (things) I should preserve some. because of the gospel, that I should become to it for a joint
partaker.
24 Ye know not that those run in the stadium, run indeed all, but one (is) he who is wont to receive the they 25 But every one crown. Run thus, that ye should attain. unto all things. himself of who striveth is wont to be master
it)
;
wont
to corrupt
but
we an
;
incorruptible.
am
add
/xov
37 ..because that
n&q
o-vjk.
nc-5-it(om
avrov
fr$
I should be partaker with the gospel Syr cim 39)koih. lit. to it sharer] 13 17 (23?) (39) .. &c, Vg (Bo) Eth .. sharer-with it Arm (Syr, see
gSE
above)
24
nHT run i]
("2k
necT.
ro
13 &c 39 .. contend with one another Eth 23) in the stadium] 13 &c (39) .. in a contest Eth ..
om Eth
xx (om and Eth .. om Eth ro -xe] 13 &c .. aXXa Syr Arm 1 .. 23)neK\oju the crown] 13 &c (39?) .. Aimfe*.! the palm Bo. .to ntoT hr. run thus] fipafieiov N Sec, Vg Eth .. the victory Syr Arm 13 &c (39 ?) Bo (bcdfhjkl) Macarius .. add and contend Eth .. pref. &c eyw Sc Aeyw U//.IV FG..Tifc.ipH^ ^.e <^cs.\ but thus run Bo.. ovt. rpw ^
25
i.e
. .
Eth
his
i] 13 17 23, ^ &c, VgBo.. om Bo(b) Arm. .yap Syr ..and cttk. ax. eg. n. to be master of himself unto all qui enim Isaiah
&c.from every thing restraineth hh xxen those indeed] 13 17 23, K, mind Syr .. om iravra Eth Bo (aefk) Vg Syr (h) add ovv N &c, Bo Syr (h*) .. and those ivho run Syr(vg) .. om /j.ev Arm .. and these strengthen themselves Eth .. and they str. Eth ro euj^qT. which is wont to corrupt] 13 17 (23?) 39.. reward of their {his ro) prize, transitory, which corrupteth Eth Bo Syr Eth .. and Arm .. add abstain and -2k.e 2 ] 13 17 23, fr$ &c, Vg
..
strengthen ourselves
transitory
26
Eth
itoireiaT&.K. incorr.]
13 17
23
*0
(39)
Eth
13 17 23 39,
gix
-2ve]
Bo Arm edd
..tolvvv
&c,
Vg
(igitur)
Syr
&c .. covertly] 13 17 (23) 39, Bo .. aSr/Xws fc$ Eth for something which is not known Syr ..for invisible Arm..om eimrKT. St. I am boxing thus] 13 17 39 ..oi>to>9 irvKTev<o &c, Vg
Arm Eth
OTgom
Bo {I fight) Arm
..
and
thus
I strive Syr
..
and I
strive
Eth
(en.
236
27
&.W&
^eipe AJLuoq
FioIo_&.3V..
juHncoc
fl-SOOTTT.
eiT^ujeoeiuj
FtoeitKOOire.
T^ujcone
miok
X.
THpoT neTUjoon ne
^ottu>uj *?*.p eTpeTHeiAie. h^ciihtt. xe neneiOTe Teiv\ooAt:. a.ttio js.vei efio*\ Qj\
a.TTftfc.113
~ ^TIO FtTOOTT THpOTT THpOTT OITU eJs.Ai.CCA.. julu ea^^cciv. Teii'Xoo'Xe ejutoTCHC ojt Ti^e
&.ttid
FlTOOTT
THpOTT
4
NTTOITIOJLI
FtOTp
FtOTtOT AATmeTTJl*.^-
TIROH.
JvTTlO
FlTOOTT
JS.TTCIO
JATUieTTJUlNTIKOW.
27
1
*7
an d
at
*>'y(Ji>
23
39
eTpe-rfi]
2
*
eTpeTCTn 23 39
&to)at *.Trcio 23 (39)
eioie] eeioTe 23
giTn]
s
>en
Bo(chj)
..
13 i7(23)(39)
THpov] om 23
'nnevAia/nKon] 17
17
.. ..
13 17 (23) 39
13 17
nrta/rmon 39
niuKon 13 23
nnevjmaaiKH]
nna/r. 39
..
nniKH 13 23
(if)
am
cit,
beating
tlie
air]
Bo
..
&c,
27
Vg Syr Arm
&c
Bo, vttu>(o
i
..
-^(oqe I bruise] 13
t^&c..7
it^ccojua.
strike Syr..obculco
castigo 2
Antonius
my
1
body] 13 &c
cit,
cit
myself Eth
oro/m
FG
^eipe
Bo (cdhjkl) .. pref. k<zi fr$ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth jGuuoq it] 13 &c cit, Bo .. om N &c, Vg Syr Arm., my body Eth. eu^uje. &c I am preaching to AiHncoc] fr$ &c firjTTOTe Serapion others and becoming &c] 13 ett..eeuT. &c genu, (git 39) I having preached &c 17 39, Bo .. aAAois Krjpv^as auros-yevw/Aai N &c, Vg (Syr) Arm, Serajiion that I myself reprobate should not become who to others teach (and who others teach 10) Eth T^tgwne and becoming] 13 &c.. nccxejuiT lit. and tliey find me Bo Arm (I should be found) &noK myself] 13 &c .. a>nou gio Bo .. a., gco -^.e Bo (dfklp) ^oviouj &c for I wish for you to know] Syr Eth ov 0eAw &c K &c,
I
make]
&c
. .
. .
. .
Vg Bo
Se
(n^o-yeuj ohiiov)
&c,
Arm
..
ra.p]
tt*ABCDFGP
..
17,
VgBo..
N c KL
Bo (chj
..
18) Syr
10
..
and Eth
om Arm
na.cn.
..
my
brothers]
Bo Syr
nevuj.
om Eth
a$e\<poi
&c,
Vg Arm
our brothers
cloud] vtto
Eth
CORINTHIANS IX
27
:
27
X
my
4
body, I
237
am
but
(a>)
I bruise
make
it
servant,
by
any means
am
becoming myself reprobate. X. For I wish for you to know, my brothers, that all our fathers were being under the cloud, and they all came out
through the
sea
2
;
and they
all,
3
Moyses
for
in the cloud
4
;
and they
spiritual fo<5d
and they all, they drank one spiritual drink they drank out of a spiritual rock following them but
:
t. v(f>.
rjaav
lit.
fc$
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
all
..
iKVCi
&c
BtrjXOov
&c,
Vg Arm
Bo.,
..e.ircini
THpov
eh. g.
all
passed through
the sea
Eth
..
all
in the sea
Syr
Stoot they] 13 17 39.. om ^ &c, Vg Bo., all of them Syr (as exxu>, unto Moyses] 13 17 23 39, 15 rov fi. fc$ &c, before) Eth Arm .. in Mose Vg .. in hand of M. Syr .. trs. c. t. ficovcrrjv efta-trr. ^ &c, K\.-d.\. cloud-sea] 13 17 Vg Syr., baptized them Muse Eth
(23) (39)
..
trs. 6a\.-ve<j>.
FG
Vg Bo
&c,
17 (23)
THpoir
all] trs.
to
end
NBCDFGKLP
..
Syr Arm Eth 39. .om N &c, Vg Bo.. Syr Eth as ^totcojul ate] 13 17 23 39.. to end Bo &c, (Bo) Vg Syr Arm .. trs. they were
A
N
17
&c,
Vg (eandem
escam)
13
17
Bo
23
&c,
food one)
imevAivnuon]
..
39
..
N*(A)BC
P,
Arm
NC*DFGKL
1
Vg
Syr (Bo) food of spirit holy Eth iiToov they] 13 &c 39 .. om &c as above a.irc(i> they drank i] 39 .. trs. they drank all Bo
4
ttv. cttiov
Trcym
NABCP
17 ..trs.
7T.
ttv.
tt.
Arm
itoircco
THpov all] 13 &c &c 39, Eth .. trs. (D)FG &c, Vg Bo .. trs. hot. one drink] 13 &c
3
(na.icco noircoT)
spirit
{eundem potum) Bo
..
Arm
that
cttivov
holy
&c,
Eth ro Vg Bo Syr
Arm ..Ml their drinking Eth ro Ann and Eth ro.. which is that
13 &c 39,
&c,
Bo Syr
efto\-
238
neTpa*.
5
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC
ecovHg
itciooir.
X
we ne^c ne.
ZkV-
TneTp*.
c
xe
ii^i -xe FiTajrujione nopiyoTT c^p e&o\ gli ira&ie. w^it ficjuoT eTAATpeitujcone npeqenieTJi*.ei eiteeooir
k^tjs.
ee
FiT^
iih
enieTTjjiei.
npeqiySiujeei'i.io'X.ott Kd/r^
CTqcHg. xe ^qgtiooc n<yin \.A.oc eoTTtoxi ecu) ^irio ^TTiooTit ecu>&e. 8 cir^e *.npTpennopneTre nee ut^
gome
juuutooir
nopneve.
nujo.
frra>.
&.tio
9
&.7rge
w^i-soTTiyoAATe
xLTU'yui
ktjs.
oT^e
ee
.. necovHg 23 eneeoov] i3..eneT200T 17 St*] 7 etiTe. 13 17 13 17 oir*.e] ovre 17 thus verses 8, 9, 10 8 nee 13 17 gome] 17 thus verses 8, 9, io..goeme 13 it (en 13 17)1"*] Bo (aegnop) .. k&t& $pH^- it Bo (bcdf^hjkl 9 13 17 18). om juL^p-nopn. Bo (f*m) iirj,] en-re* 13 17
neTpe^]
tit.
23 by error
6
13 17 (23) (39)
13 17
Acioov out of a spiritual rock following them] 13 &c (39 1) Bo, K irv. olk. 7TTpas fc$ &c from a rock of spirit which came with them Syr ..from spiritual rock which came after them Arm ..from a rock
. .
Eth
39,
..
Eth
ro
..
-^e] 13
&c
fr$
Vg Bo Syr Eth
..
and Arm
ne was] 13 &c
om 39?
nc^c
the Ch.]
13 &c 39?..pref.
himself (Syr) Arm B nnoirre God] 13 17 23 (39) Bo .. trs. e(r])v8oK. o Beos N &c, Vg twu ixoht lit. firm of heart] 13 17 23, e(7))v8oKv<rev Syr Arm Eth
&
&c,
Vg Bo
(^ju.e.^-)
Syr
Arm Eth
of them
(chose)
fr$
juit
neTgovo
lit.
with,
..
&c,
Vg Bo
..
(^eti novoou-o)
Syr
..
many
Arm
ev t.
ir\. a. c(r])v8.
&c,
Vg
Syr Arm .. and (om ro) the greater part of them Eth (having a/ynopujo-y lit. they strewed them] printed all of them after not) m 13 17 23 .. a/ycjHopig they were strewed Bo (bdgh SKLMNOP 18) ..
KaTeo-Tpo)6r]crav
Arm
&c,
were divided Bo
*2k.e]
fr$
Vg (Eth) .. they fell Syr .. stretched a.v^ojp-x they were divided Bo (ch* j) .. -c^couj they an d Eth .. om Eth ro (a^f) ***>p]
..
this
also
Eth..r&p
CORINTHIANS X
5
5-9
239
But (&.) God was not confithe rock was being the Christ. dent of the most of them for they were strewn away in the
:
happened to us for example, for us not to be lusters unto the evil (things), according as those 7 Neither become idolaters, according as some of lusted.
desert.
But these
(things)
them
as
it is
fell
Neither
(j)
let
Bo
to
ii(eri
happened]
lie.
fr$
eyvr)8t](rav
n&.n
..
tvtvol 17/Awv
kh
trs.
those]
Bo Syr Arm
..
KaKeivoL
7
&c,
Vg Arm
trs.
as lusted those
Eth
yLvecrOe
JGLnpuj.
lit.
eiSwA.
..
&c,
Vg
Arm
18),
..
and
according as] Bo
..
Ka6m
&c,
Vg Arm
ii^pH^- as Bo
add
.
kcu
some) Syr
A from them (omitting among them Bo., as worsay to them, and they worshipped Eth ro Vg Bo (iicJjpH^-) Syr Eth .. KaOm 17, Bo (l)
it is
eco) to
drink] pref.
kcli
&c,
Vg Bo
Syr
Arm Eth
akirco
and]
om
Bo
they rose (up)] avecrrr) FG 8 UnpTpeit. lit. let us not fornicate] that ye should not fornicate, they say to them, and there are those who fornicated among them Eth juLuoov of them] avrinv N &c ..from them Syr (omitting some) Arm
(b)
e.TTT.
(trs.
Vg
..
NcACDbKLP
Vg
. .
&c,
Tco-o-apcs 37,
(tol)
Syr
(h)
&c in one day] fc$*BD*FG, itoirg. Bo Syr Arm Eth ujojuiTe three] Arm..*wo ten thousands and twenty
&c,
hundred Eth
9
x1A.1a.8as
FG
iinexc
the Christ]
17,
DFGKL
Vg Bo Syr
6eov
Kvpiov
t^BCP
Syr (h
m s) Arm..T.
A, Eth..eum Isaiah
Ka.Td.(li
Bo dfkl) e according as] 17 37, Vg Bo C &c..and that ye should not Syr (h) Arm, Isaiah., add *ai D tempt God, they say to them, and they tempted him and destroyed them jujuoott of them] avruv $ c &c .. om N* ..from them serpent Eth
NABCD*FGP KL
240
TGIIPOC ROPIH9IOTC
X
huh
irnrnoc.
Htt&UOIt
ee
10 OTxe AinpHpUpIi! kat*s. itH iigoq. ^-yge eho\ ht&> gome juljuoot Kp55pl. ^ttco ^Tge e&o\ oitU
neiy^qTevKO.
&.TrCg<MCOTr
Mis.i
-xe
neirujoon ne
MJs.lt
12
CTTcfecO.
kjvt^t&. epooir.
T^gcoTii
^^ge-
line neip^cAioc
*.e ne Fic&. neip^vcAioc upcoAie. oTrnicTOc nnoTTTe. n^s eTeuqn^Kfc. \^js.tt &>h eneip^e ajuucotu mootto eTeTH^oui. ^*\Xa>. o_I5 nneip^cuioc qiifc.^ ee
10
13
-xe]
x 7
n-ra/j
eirr* 13 17
u
..
13 17
12
13
13
(cit)
om
13
^gepvrr 13
17 (19) at 13
oirn. 17
&c 19
&c (21)
(omitting some) Syr Arm .. h^htoit lit. in them Bo .. avTov L .. Isaiah has Mi A.rge efc. they perished] Bo..trs. after o<f>eo)v & &c, Vg
Arm
10
junpup.
to
murmur
they
not] Paphnutius
..
Bo
say
[not be
murmurers)
Arm
and
them,
and
murmured Eth
..
K&.Tes>.
according as]
K <u
KL&c
Hjuioov
vtto
wont
&c,
Vg
..
mpeqT^KO
Eth
n&.i these]
the destroyer
..
Bo Syr
Arm made an
..
end of them
the pestilence
11
tov oXcOpov
17,
FG
2
..
AB
Marcus Orsiesius
ravTa-Travra
i
..
CKLP
Vg Bo Syr Arm (this) Eth [this) r tf Ds FG, Eth ro (this) -*e] Palladius
&c,
Orsiesius
..
7ran-a-Tai;Ta
om Syr Eth
..
yap Marcus
Hevuj. were happening] 17 .. a.itujiotii happened Bo.. evuj. are happening 13, evoi are being Bo (chj) .. o-weBaivov
Orsiesius
ADF
GL
Arm
&c, Marcus
..
o-we/3aivev
fc^BCKL,
Marcus
Palladius
fiTTnoc for type] Bo, ru7n,/os NABCKP, Syr (h m s) ..for our type Eth, Macarius Marcus i Orsiesius (infiguris) Palladius .. tvttoi
^tcomcott i.e lit. &c, Syr (h) Marcus 2 ..for to-day Eth ro but they wrote them] Bo, eypacpr) 8e & &c, Vg .. and they were written
Syr
..
DFGL
but
it
was written
Arm
..
us unto a teaching]
Bo
..irpos (tis
na>ii
eircfcco
for
2 )
vovdeatav
rjfxwv
CORINTHIANS X
10-13
241
10 Neither they perished by the serpents. murmur according as some of them murmured, and they u But these were perished by him who is wont to destroy. to those for but were written for us happening type; they
tempted, and
unto a teaching, these unto whom the last of the ages came. 12 Wherefore he who saith, I stand, let him look test by any
not take you except God, this (one) who will not permit anything to tempt you more than your power but (&.) in the temptation he will give the means to you of
fall.
means he
13
human
temptation
did
is
fc$c &c, Vg, Macarius Marcus i Palladius .. because of admonition of our own Syr Arm ..for instruction and for our own admonition Eth .. n&i 11(13. .eiti7) for our own admonition Eth ro(trs. after days)
T&. lit.
these who]
&&
iih 6T&,
lit.
under
those
who Bo
..
cts
ovs
^ &c, Vg
Arm
-e^H tin&ium the last of the ages] jvxcdk Arm .. to. reXrj twv aiwcov fr$ &c, Vg .. the end
last
..
kaPalladius
N &c, Marcus
..
(-crev)
drawn on Arm
&c,
Vg Bo
Syr
Arm
Eth
(xie-yi)
nevxw
Syr
he standeth
jut.
he
who
Arm Eth
<$-&gepg I stand]
Vg
. .
temptation &c] 13 &c pref. but Eth T^gWTn take iipioxie lit. of man] 13 &c, Bo Syr you] 13 &c .. ct,\r](f>ev i]{xa<i 37 Arm Eth .. av#pcb7rivos fr3<&c, Vg oviucToe lit. a faithful] 13 &c.. c thanked wEth -^e] 13 &c, Bo (bdf kl) .. om Bo Eth .. and Eth ro
13
Une &c
&c .. noe the Lord Bo (gmnop) 11&.1 this] 13 &c, Bo ($m bcdfhjl 18) .. c^h Bo \&.d.T^-eneip. ii. anything to tempt you] 1 3 &c v/xas ireLpaa-Orjvai & &c, Vg (Bo) Syr Eth, Macarius .. e (om 2 1)7Tip. vfxas B 37 .. will not thrust you into temptation Arm ttu<3'ojul than your power] 13 &c 21 .. (ov FG) BvvaaOe N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm, Macarius .. add vTreveyKnv FG, Eth gH imei(ni 21) p. trs. after help you Bo ,.<rw t. in the t.] 13 &c 21 veip. N &c, Vg Arm
iritoTTe God] 13
. .
...
..to temptation
Syr
..
qn&^
-ee iihtR
&c,
to
you Bo
and
Syr Arm .. eqe^TOTq nejuuyreit endure and he will help you in the
Vg
242
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC
itei
3l
mhtH
n^i
e&o<V
c^poq
eTpeTneuj^Juuyoju. eqi.
tiiot
efccvX
u eT&e
are.
najuep^Te.
15
nTAJurrpequjiiiiue-
eixcoAon.
eiosu) jujlioc
16
Rtojtu
cxiott
evit ne Snecnoq jAne^c. noein enj^nnoujq. xih irrnoinconi*. *n ne 17 iincaiju.ev xe oToem noTruyr ne. oitcu}*ajv iine^c. noiruyr ne a.non THpn. evnon c*^p THpn tIvxi efio\ 18 <y(oujT emcp&.H\ kntjs. cexpj. gJuE neioeiK itoTuvr. juh tteTOTTOjiui *>.n nneeTci* ne nnoimonoc Juineeir19 ov <ye ne^-xco IjUioq. aah eraio ci2vcTHpion. Aftjutoc se ot wjtoaiT nei'xw'Xon ujoon. h -xe ottH
upme
ewjjs.ii-
1 1 CTpeTit] eTpeTeTn 21 3 7 19 21 (30) juirrpequj.] 15 AieTpequj. Bo (fk).. jueTuj. Bo 13 17 19 21(30) jGUxoc] 16 om Bo (gm) at noem 13 17 19 21 30 euje.ii] eeujeai 30 .. 17 enu}*n.ifwe should 21 13 17 19 21 (30) neioem] nVo. 21 .. 18 nio. 13 19 novioT 20] om n 17 21 13 17 19 (30) nicp.]
"
niit\
17
MSS
neToirU).!*.] pref.
21
..
iih
es.ii
eeovcoju.
Bo
19
13
I9
21
and to endure, that should be made known your temptation temptation Eth ro fi(e 13 2i)ei efio\ g. lit. of coming out from it] 13 &c 21 .. kcli r-qv cKfiao-iv &c, Vg Arm .. a going out Syr .. that ye may go out from temptation Eth .. trs. to bear, until ye come out of it Bo 14 e-rfie Tim de. because of this therefore] 13 &c.,oms'eBo Syr.. Sio7rep ^ &c, Arm {because of which) .. and now also Eth neou.epa.Te
.
&
my
us 21
16
beloved] 13 &c .. our brothers Eth .. om my Arm cd .. juuwpen let taint, the idolatry] 13 &c (30) ..fornication Arm cd ..
gods Eth
ei^. xx. iiHTn g. ce.fi. I am saying it to you as wise] 13 &c Bo ..OS <f>p. vfjiiv Aeyw .. om vfnv fc$ &c, Vg Syr Arm, Antonius .. as to wise I say to you Eth Rt. June^(Ti 30) ye your-
(30
1)
selves that
which] 13 &c 30
&c 30
16
..
<f>t]fxi
&c,
right
^ne/xooq I Eth
&c,
shall
say] 13
1-775
cuAoy.
Vg Bo
is
(ev\.)
Arm
Eth
Eth
(vg)
cup &c)
.. 1-175
evxap.
FG, Syr
(vg)
ne
&c,
i<>]
ABP, Syr
(h)
Bo Arm.,
trs.
xp^tov
cotiv
NCDFGKL
Vg Syr
CORINTHIANS X
for
14-19
243
escaping from
this therefore,
it,
you
to be able to bear.
u Because
15
of
my
am
saying
it
to
you as
which I
shall say.
is it
wise (men) judge ye yourselves that The cup of the blessing which we are
wont
Christ
to bless,
?
not the fellowship of the blood of the are wont to break, is it not the
17 because one bread it fellowship of the body of the Christ 1 for we all receive out of this one is, one body are we all:
bread.
13
Look
19 What eat of the sacrifices sharers with the altar ? I saying that there is therefore (is) that which I say ?
who
Am
Eth (and
Xpio-rov
this
Bo (a x e 18 26) Arm..pref. ovog and Bo Syr bread also) nc is 2 ] A, Bo Syr (vg) Arm trs.
. .
<ttiv
NBCDFGKLP
2 ]
&c,
..
Vg
fc$
&.it
ne 13
nex 5
17
the Christ
Bo Syr Arm
tou Kvpiov
&c 30
bread
ol
..
apros
&c,
Vg Arm Eth ..
one
bread Syr
..
one
(is)
his bread
Eth
ot ae)coik we
are one
Bo
ovccojua.
c<TjU.cv
fc$
iroXkoi
&c,
Vg Arm
..
otm
of body under the multitudes Bo .. one body we being we one body are Syr .. so one body we (are) Eth ro
for
many Eth
..
so all
&.
t*.
THpn
we
all]
13
&c
..
(30)
Bo
all
(b
iravTcs
&c,
Arm
. .
and
c.
17
t. c.
18) Syr Eth, Bo (THpov) .. ol yap tjvxi &c we receive out of this oue
bread] 13
.. e/<
apr.
/ecu
aprov /actcxo/aci' N &c, Vg Syr Arm tov evos Tror-qpiov per. (D)FG, Vg
c*p5] 13 &c (30) .. the flesh Arm cdd..add of man Eth ro &c are not those who eat] 13 &c (30?), ovx(l) ol co-#ioj/tcs ^ &c, ne nKOin(ne neuon 2 1 *)Vg Bo Syr Arm (and ro) they eat Eth toiioc &c lit. are sharers with &c] 13 &c, Syr .. kolv. tov 6. zlo-lv N &c .. e-roi nujc^Hp lit. who are sharing Bo ..participes sunt altaris Vg Arm .. and they are &c Eth
juih
. .
19
aih
ei-sco
Hjuloc
am
I saying]
nei-^..
om
fc$
&c,
Vg (am
is
&c) Syr
Arm
oirn uj.
ujoon
lit.
there
sacrifice to idol
..
ot ne
37,
sacrifice
ciStoAotVrov
ccttiv
r)
BC**DP
ti ccttiv
Vg Arm Eth
h
eiSwAov ti
otl
clSwXoOvtov
KL
&c, Syr
ote OTii
er*.(o\on ujoon
lit.
or
244
TGIIPOC KOPIHGIOTCT^
^\*\&. se neTepe Figeeitoc ujoourr eTujojcoT ILuoott nn'x^iuioitioii. jutimotrre
20
erxioAoif wjoon.
Juuulootf.
sat. Fi^-OTriouj
21
^e ^n eTpeTiipjiomcxmoc ftfi^^uAomon.
naoiOT iiirxoeic ^Tto iimiot
<XI
liFi^MAAOtticm.
juLn-soeic b^nx)
&OAA Gjlicoth
23
ttTeTpaaie^
22
TeTpaoie^v
Fiivx&.iuiottioH.
enitjs.^-
ewxoop epoq. e^ecri ep gio& nixi. jvm. kijul co6 ^\^ pitoqpe e^ecn ep io& tiuu. dtW& 24 oto wiui kiot &.H. iinpTpe Xa^ir ujme Rc^ TeqKio^AAn-soeic. juih
iioqpe.
20
j^W*.
T^Keoira,.
25
fiK&
mxi
ctott^- ajuuoott
13
at
it^-
&c 19
&c 21
^-ottcouj]
Eth
ro
. .
^oireiij
21 ennoT Bo Eth eTpeTn] eTpeTCTit 21 i3i7i9at HxiH 22icitB.M. whi and(twice)] jun 21, Bo (ne.1*.) nreTpeore (v i
21 ..h
22
13 17
21
2 )
19 21
2 ] ijirxoYc 17 at 13 17(19 eg. 24 2 it 21 Bo i3i7 pref. good ] e^.-e^.] cuje-eg. 25 13 1719! (21) Sr&] gnK&. 21
Urns.
that there
{s 2c?oZ
is idol
..
77
being] 13
ftcicse ot
Bo
on
eiSwX. Tt eori i^ a
what
20
therefore say
we
those
fieoq ne ra>. or w/ia z7se?/ &c .. om 21, N* AC* .. Eth has and who offer to gods (are) vain and their
^e that] om DFG, Vg Syr Eth aXXa] 8c D .. and also Eth neTepe &c the (things) which &c] the peoples slaughter {sacrifice ro) Eth ngeo. the Gentiles] Arm .. the profane Syr .. the peoples Eth Arm .. position Eth ..trs. dvovaiv ra eOvrj J^ACK(L) &c, Vg Bo Syr omBDFG, m tt^&uio (to 21 thus again) n. the demons i] fc$ &c,
;
Vg Bo
om
Syr Arm Eth .. nii-^coX. the idols Bo (a,eglmno) Jul(om Bo abeghlmn)iuioift e> lit. to God not] pref. #cai DFGKL &c, Vg Bo Syr (Arm) (Eth) .. trs. Kat o. 0. Ovova-iv NABCPJ737, Arm.,
k.
o.
6.
m
..
obs.
lit.
ytveo-Oat
21
&c
FG
is
JDL.
the demons 2
position
niv*.eajuio(to b
21 thus again) n.
Sat//.,
of
kolv.
D*FG
AiTiiS'oAJi
not possible i] pref. and Eth.. trs. ece cit ece n&noT to drink the
77-0x77/3.
cup] Bo (efioX
n-Lvtiv
en
me^OT
Kvp.
&c,
Vg Arm
jun's.oeic of the
CORINTHIANS X
20-25
is
245
being (an)
that the (things) which the Gentiles slaughter, they are slaughtering them to the demons, not to God but
(&.)
:
20
But
wish not for you to be sharers with the demons. 21 It is not possible for you to drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of the demons it is not possible for you to take (of) the table
I
:
of the Lord
and the
table of the
profitable.
thing edifieth
profit,
but
(&.)
but (&) every thing is not do every thing, but (is.) every 2i Let not any one seek for his (own) not. that of another. 25 All things which are sold in
ax (om 21 cit) axii &. 2 ] pref. oirog (again) .. God Etli, Isaiah (dei) and Bo (fk) Syr Arm csi ivreTp. lit. to receive the table] Bo (out of &c) Syr Eth (eat)., trs. Tpa7r. Kvp. /actc^ccv N &c, Vg Arm 22 aih errxoop lit. are we Aires, to the Lord] our Lord Syr strong] aih &non geovxcapi we are strong ones Bo (Arm edd Eth ro)
23
e^.-niA
it
is
ef.
fun. e
^<=C
(as
HKL&c, Vg (harl*)
Syr)
is
..
Arm Eth
es.n)
..
egecn-
i]
13 19 21
om
17
pnoqpe-niAi
profitable-but every
thing]
Bo
(trs.
cepiioqpi
THpov
om
21 homeotel..om TravTa
e^ecTi-niAi 3 it-every thing] 13 &c..7ravTa &c, Vg e& N*ABCD, Vg(am &c) Bo Eth ro..ir. fioi e. j>\\& &c lit. but every (demid harl) Bo (a 2 chj) Syr Arm Eth
2-oLKo8ofxei
FGP
SHKL
thing buildeth not] aAA ov Travra olko8o/xi fr$ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. but but (8c) by all it is not (&.\\e.) not all is that which edifieth Eth
, .
edified
eAXes. cciuot Ttipov &.it but build all notBo 24 xxnp(ep 2i)Tpe \&.ait let not any one] gratify not Eth .. there is not who shall gratify Eth ro ujme seekj Bo Eth (gratify) .. trs.
Eth
ro
..
to eavrov ^retTw
profit] to tavTov
Teqnoq(B 2i)pe
AtAie.irei.Tq)
..
his
(own)
that
to.
..
47
..
of
ro
himself Syr
..
himself only
yourselves
Eth
himself
al,
Eth
&c, Vg Bo Arm edd Eth .. add /cat 42 e.\\ex] TewKeoTA. that of another] 13 17 19, to tov eTepov 17 &c,
Syr
Arm
NABCD*FGHP
Vg
..
(your) ro (his)
..
D b KL
&c, Syr
&c
246
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC
3l
fc.ii
eftoA oil mu.fc.KeWoc ottoaaott eiiTeTn"fc.itfc.Kpiiie Xfc.fc.v 26 ei-fie Tciritei'i.Hcic. nfcjraoeic *fc.p ne nu&^ jutit
27 neq*2U)K e&o\. epujfc.ii ot^ nnfcxncTOc TegilTHirm eT^einnon. nTCTUOTUiuj efcum. nnfc. nun eTOTnfc.Kfc.fc.Tr givptOTU OTOJUOTT. ettTTKfc.WfcRpilie AfcfcT fctt. eT&e
TCTneixHcic.
otwjcoiot
ItHTIt
JLXn
28
epujfcii oTfc
xe -xooc hhtH. xe
TC1Tneifc.HCIC
fc.e
nfci
UTfc.q'xooc
c^-sw
fcnon
ot
30
i?fc.p
cenpme
nTfcJunTpUge
&c
giTii
RCTitei^.Hcic.
eujxe
eirreTii]
13
..
iiTeTii 21
..
26
i3i7i92i
..
27
9
..
pref. ottoii
Bo
nTCTnoTCouj] pref.
Rt.
29
*.irw 21
eirreTii] 17 19
21
o-yoxiq eat
Bo
13 i7 i9 cviiei(1) 13 17 19 21
1321
28
"Jwhcic] c-yneTeicic 21
"jo^ii
epoc Bo
S0
(i)i3i7i92i
u&Kf\\oc] 13 &c (21), Bo Syr (translit.) .. om nju.*.Ke\\oc 19* (added over erasure by original writer)
25
e&o\
gil
\e.&.ir
^n]
trs. &.H
iiX&AV
21,
Bo
(&.n figXi)
with]
Bo
(nejut)
. .
in
Syr
27
Arm Eth
Bo ot*
. .
..
koli
fc$
fulness
7rX^pw/xa
Vg N &c, Vg
&c,
-siok
e&oX
completeness] juog
(plenitudo) Syr
Arm Eth
13,
CD C HKL
twv
atr.
one] 17 19 21,
&c,
NABD*FGP, Vg
Bo Arm. .add ^e
he
believeth not
Bo (dfkl) Syr..emd Eth ^itictoc] Eth .. a.oix^o^ faithless Bo Arm ..profane Syr ..
eir(eoi!r
who
trs. r/xas
N &c
..
17 i9)^.ei(Ti
Vg
Syr
(fu*)
om N
..
&c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm
Arm Eth
..
Ai&uje iicoTen go
lit.
..
Bo
(cj)
-Kek.dk1T
Bo n(en 2i)Ka (ek.e>. 21)] add ue>.p put them] Bo, iravTa-Oefxeva A Trav-6e(JLevov
Eth
ro
&c
they put
Eth
he putteth
om
v/xlv
Arm
-2.e]
om Eth
28
om Bo (cHj)..r&p Bo (dfkl)
trs.
v/xtv
airr)
hhtH
to
you] Bo Syr
Arm
Eth..
N &c..om FG, Vg
se] Bo Syr
Arm
CORINTHIANS X
26-30
247
examining anything because of the conLord is the earth and its completeness. 27 If one of the unbelieving call you unto a supper and ye wish to go, all things which they will put before you eat, not 28 But if one examining anything, because of the conscience.
the shambles eat, not
26
;
science
is
(a)
temple,
who
said
it
to you,
and
29 but the conscience which I say, (because of) the conscience that (one) for wherefore is my that of but not thine, (v)
;
30
If
I, I
partake unto
nea-ne this is] N &c, Syr .. om is Eth Eth ..omN &c, Eth ro om this is Eth ro .. trs. ottujiot fir^.. ne cm Bo ujcjcdt Rep (21 .. p 13 &c)ne slaughtered for (a) temple] iepoOvTov \$ ABH &c .. ujwcot
iiei^wXon 21 (Bo)
slaughtered Syr (vg)
8uAo0ww
..
CDFGKLP
&c,
Vg Syr
(h)
..
Arm
Eth
iinp. eat
it
e-rfce nn &c because of that Eth (one)] 81a rr\v not] add therefore ii n that (one)] ne^i this 13 (13 21 .. en 17 19)o-weiSr/o-tv
FG
Eth (not ro) .. eT^q-raJucoTen who showed to T&.q'sooc who said it] Syr you Bo, tov fvqvvcravTa fc$ &c, Arm .. om 8t ckclvov &c Eth ro .. add -se
xxn TC-yn. and the Sepne This a slaughter for temple 2 1 &c .. kcli (om d) Sia t. o\ D &, Bo Syr (vg hf) Arm .. om and Bo (l) and because of the anxiety of your neighbour Eth (not declared to you, that ye may not (om ro) make ro) .. add because they Eth.. add tov yap Kvpiov rj yrj &c H**KL &c, free your freedom
n&.i o-vujoJioT
conscience]
fc*
. .
Syr (h)
29
om
verse
Eth ro
TCTnei^..
&c
lit.
&c .. ^-xco -*.e n(ee&e a) ovcvn. neooK &n I say, thine not] 13 &c, &c .. om 21 tc lit. but I say a conscience thine it is not Bo -*.e] 13
ivrioK thine]
OL Vg Bo
*.n]
1)
Syr(h)..T?7v
tov erepov
eavrov
&
&c,
Arm
Bo
..
your Syr
..
e/xavrov
37
Bo (dfk).. add
..
Te
fc$
is (1
21)
..
&c
rrjv
..
&c,
Vg
of the neighbour
Arm
..
..
of thy neighbour
21
..
said Syr
c.l
r ^p] (0 &c
om
Bo
Bo, aAArjs o\
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
consc.
amarov
Fs r G, d 30 om
&c,
verse
Eth
ro
..
*no(* 2i)n
add -^e 21
..
I]
NABCDFGKLP
Eth
..
Vg Bo
Syr
Arm
al pauc, pref. 8e
pref.
yap 17
248
Tenroc ROPIHOIOTC X
js.viok
^uere^e
ojuot
eTf^evpic. ose ot ceosioTT^ epoi oil ne^iyn31 eiTe s'e TeTiToTuiu. eiTe TeTncto gj\poq.
erre neTeTiieipe
qjulot
geofe
\wjul *,.picoTr
HimoTTe.
ujione
^ii
^*.pecKe wotoii
mxx gu
owfi hiju.
w^-ujme ^
iic&
XL
2
tutRthtttu epor
kat^s.
ee kt^itHtwiit ene^c.
^end.itioTT *.e iAAAaiTK *e TeTiteipe iindjuieeire gv? CKO& MIJL1. &.1TIO K&.T&. ee WTfc.1^- HHTtt iu]in^p&>xocic
epoi] cpoei
13 17 19 21
g^poq] eopm
2i..eTeT
32
e'scoq
Bo
] 1 3S
31
ctctR 13 17 21
19 21
1
R
.. 2
13 13 17 19 21
tctii 2
19.,
(1) 13 17
eTe-^-p.
Bo
..
-^-p.
Bo (ch j)
CTeTH 21
(i) 13
(i) 13
17 19 21
TCTli]
47,
Vg (luxov) Bo
gratia) Syr
lit.
(a2 c h j)
lit.
Eth
(cum
2te
cirfXL^pic
AieTe^^e partake] ( 1 ) &c use Syr eat unto a grace] 1 &c, ^a/stTt thankfully fr$ &c, Vg
. . . .
Arm .. s5en ou-ujengJuioT in a thanksgiving Bo Eth because what] crfee ott because of what 21, Bo ..add m\oii Bo (ch j) gjS ne^uj. &c in that &c] 1 &c .. om Eth
ot
31
eiTe
..
..
i]
and
if
Syr ..and if
..
also
Eth
Syr
a'e
Bo
Arm
om Eth
if
fc$
&c,
Vg
Bo
ow
L,
(bchj)
Syr Eth
7ro(.eiTe
quid Antonius
Syr thus again, Eth has and if also thrice .. et quidneTeTiieipe Jul. that which ye do] ti 7rouiTe fr$ &c,
Arm
..
ttoi. ti
Ds r Fs r G
..
TeTeiupi
trs.
^pico-T
..
lit.
do them]
6eov
all
&c,
things
7]
yrj
Bo .. &c C 3
Vg Syr Arm Eth, Macarius trs. e^pi gcofc niAen om iroien-c FG, m ..id sit Antonius add tou yap
..
do
Kvpiov
gn
fr$
oirujiTg.
in a thanksgiving]
(the glory)
1,
Eth
..
eireooir unto
a glory 13 &c,
32
&c,
Vg Bo
Syr
Arm
yiveaOe iov8. re
&c be without offence to the Jews] Bo (bchj) .. airpoa-K. F?r Gsr ,. sine off. estote iudaeisYg Syr Arm..pref. c and Bo .. airp. y. k. lovS. N DKLP &c, Marcus .. airp. k. lovS. y. OTrog t<*ABC 17 37 ..and be to them ye (om Eth) an example without offence (om without offence ro) to the Jeios Eth ii(nn 2i)2e\(g*\
ujtone
CORINTHIANS
am
31
X- 31
XI
249-
grace,
why
("se ott)
I blasphemed in that for which I Whether therefore ye eat, or ye drink, or things do in a thanksgiving to God.
Be without
offence to the
33
:
according as I also please every one in not for my (own) profit, but (fc.) that I seek every thing, of many, that they should be saved.
self
church of God
XI. Liken yourselves unto me, according as I likened myunto the Christ. 2 But I praise you that ye remember me
in all things,
and according as
i7)\jm the Greeks] 13 &c .. pref. ft (lonians) Bo ..to the Aramaeans Syr Eth .. the church] add all Bo (no)
33
to to
..
heathens
Arm
^pe (V
21) cue
lit.
I please] 13
&c
..
N &c, Vg
;6en gio& nifcen "^p^n^q Bo (see below) every one in every thing] 13 &c .. 7ravTa Tra<nv i$ &c, Arm ..per omnia omnibus Vg.. in every thing to every man Syr ..in every thing I am
pleasing to every one
Bo
..
in all Eth
..
all
Eth
ro
ft(i 21
..
..
13
&c)^ujme
Syr
,.
Vg Bo (Arm)
en and
seek not
because to please
&c Eth
o"qjx($>.
ftc&
fr$
my
est)
(own)
&c,
Bo
(ncdk
T^noqpi Hxx^vba) Syr Arm .. Eth has because to please that they should live, and not to please myself in that ira^^g that of many] 13 &c, Bo (fk -eAOirjuiHuj)
lit.
Bo Bo (ujumi epeTenoni) ..add -^e it Bo (df c kl) (2 1 ..en 1 &c) tmtR. lit. I likened me] (1) &c .. go) eTs.iorti I also was like Bo (f) Eth ro..gco e-^oni I also am like Bo Eth .. ayco fc$ &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 ^enw (ne 1) hot I praise] / give thanks Eth -xe] and Eth JuAxooTn you] (1) &c, Bo, NABCP, Arm Eth ro..add aSeA</>oi DFGKL &c, Vg .. add my brothers Syr Eth gft
that of the multitudes
g.
n.
lit.
..
in every
thing]
&c,
Bo Syr
. .
7rai/Ta
fr$
&c,
Orsiesius
iravrore P,
Eth
..
trs.
&c,
Vg
(Syr)
Vg Arm, Arm
(Eth)
i.-s-co
FG, d
Orsiesius
..
ft
K*ae. ee according as] add 7ravraxou and] om A* (19 21 ..en I &c)Ta.i^ hhtR I gave to you] add meas eTaa^- ftnm&p. ftTen earner I delivered the traditions to
250
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC A
3
TeTnaouL^gre iiuiooTr.
^oToiwj xe eTpeTneiuie
itTecgiJAe
4
ose
T\ne SgooTT
ne^c. T\ne -xe necgfc.1. T&.ne xe line^c ne niio-TTe. equjTVH^V h qnpoq>HTeire epe Teq^ne
wiju ne
ne
puxuie
goftc
mxx
q^ujine
cgiuie **. kiaa ecuj*\H\ h ecnpot^HTeTe. epe Tec&ne a'o'Xn e&oA. c^-ujine irrecaoie. Teige ic^p tc
rrreqMie.
js-ttio
neigcoft fioTrtoT
ne irreTepe
<2ioc
goone.
euj'xe
ncttjvgfec'xtoc
c*^p
7
^n
n^iTecgijue.
ju^pecujft'xioc.
euj'se
OTUjAoq ^e
FrrecgiAie
ne
ujfrxioc
h geKxu)c
epoq
5
ju^pecgficxioc.
3
ngooTTT
c^p
13
6
nujuje &.n
eguifcc
J 7
19
2I
21 21
c*^uj.]ec<^uj.
2I,Bo(fk)
17 i9 13 17 19 21
2
2i_
gfics.
]
13 17
i]
gfiftc e-x.
7
gfcecx. 21
13
2/OM
ixov
Bo
..
7rape8a>Ka
vfj.iv
ras
tt.
\& &c,
Syr
D*FG ..tradidi
ii.
vobis praecepta
mea
..
. .
..the tradition
Arm cdd../
Eth
TeTn&Ai.
Arm
3
ye lay hold on them] 1 &c, Bo .. KaTex"" N &c, Vg Syr .. pref. outws C .. thus ye observe Eth ^oiriouj-eTpe (ctc 21) tu I wish for you to] 1 &c, Syr Arm
^-OTreuj
*.
eHitov epeTen (e^peTen d*Fk) Bo, 0eA.w-v/i.as N &c, r 1 &c, fr$ &c, Vg Syr (vg) Eth ..nam Isaiah .. om Fs Gr Taote (h 21) the head] 13 &c .. trs. avopos 47, Bo (a) Syr (h) Arm N &c, Vg Syr Arm r] K<fi. gooirr lit. male] 13 &c .. avSpos ^ &c, ne ne^c is the Christ] 13 &c, Bo ..0(0111 Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth
Eth
..
Vg
i]
B*D*FGr)xpio-Tos
ca-Tiv
]
N
&c
&c,
..
man Eth
necg&.i
is
-*.e 2
13
Vg Syr Arm .. Christ (is) head of every ne om P, Bo (fp) .. and Syr Arm Eth
..
o avrjp
(husband) ne nn.
*.
3 ] 13 &c..
..
is
God] 13 &c
trs.
ne Bo Syr
pcoite
..
o Beos
&c,
Vg Arm Eth
equj. praying]
..
ijijui
who pray eth Bo (an) Syr h or] and Eth ro epe-gofcc having his head covered] Bo (-scoq) Syr .. KaTa K<fia\r)<s c^oiv ^ &c .. and the head covered he should have Arm .. trs. who covered his head he (pref. and ro) pray eth Eth
Bo,
irpoo-evxofJ.evo<i
&c,
Vg (Arm)
CORINTHIANS XI
3
3-7
251
But I wish for you to know, that ye lay hold on them. the head of every man is the Christ but the head of the woman is her husband; but the head of the Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered,
;
6 But every woman praying or putteth to shame his head. her head revealed, prophesying, having putteth to shame her
head
for thus it
should be shaven.
woman,
the
let
and the same thing it is that her head For if will not cover her head the but if it is a disgrace for her shear her head
is,
6
:
woman
(to)
it is
q(Bo DGLMNOP..eq A
^ujcduj despiseth
6
Arm..
-2k.e]
om
ro
P,
Bo (ftio m s Bo (bch j)
Eth
(thus again)
ecuj. praying]
kcu
71-.
Bo,
irpo(Tf.v)(OfJLvrj
&c,
Vg (Arm)
or]
epe Tec. &. e&. having her head revealed] trs. revealing her (om ro) head before she jprayeth Eth ivxcoq gco&c a.it with Iter head (epe -sioc ch JO m s p) not covered Bo .. aKaTaKaAu7TTa> tyj
Ke(f>.
and Eth
&c
..
ttj k</>.
&c
..
om
tt/
&c..om her Eth ro ne lit. this manner it is and this one thing it is Bo, it is] OTii-ne-t^M pio ne one-it is and this very (thing) zv-f.crTLv koli to clvto fr$ &c as shorn is she Eth .. she is reckoned as she is equal with her whose head is shorn Syr if &c Arm 6 iv^i**^p] and Eth..om 21 which has eai &e not therefore Tecg. the woman] yvvq & &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. trs. ILixon ovcgiAie let her nA.e&c -xujc a woman will not cover her head Bo ju.ei.pec J&(q i] Arm Eth.. pref. ie then Bo ..pref. /ecu N &c, Vg Syr 2i)-2U)C shear her head] Keipacrdoi fr$ &c..add -q $vpaa-6u> B, Eth oirujXoq a disgrace] ^.e] Bo..om 21, Bo (aegmp).. and Eth aiaxpov N &c, Vg Bo (chj) Syr (add is) Eth (add is) ..improper unto a Arm ..add ne is Bo ivrecg. for the woman] eo-ycgijuu h gene-xcoc (h egeeKcx. 21) or (to) woman Bo, yu/ccu/a fc$ &c ie shave her head] om 37 jui^pec let her 2 ] Bo (bch j) ..pref
Teige-Te-neig(jo& novcoT
. . . .
BDK
2<>]
Bo,
NACD*FG
then
7
Bo
ngooirr
lit.
the male]
13 &c
<*&p]
cit
..
nipcojui the
..
man Eo
. .
avrjp
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm Eth
13 &c, Syr
pref. /xtv
&c,
Bo
..
252
Tenpoc KOPIH0IOTC A
^e
irreqMie. eeenuoit ne ^Toi neooTT iinvioiTTe. Tecgime 8 Fit^t-xi nptouie *^p ^it neooir Ztxiec^M tc.
9
efcoX cm TcgiJi.e.
npoiAte.
km
a/W^ itTa/yxi Tecgijjie e&o\ gli c*^p FitjvttciTt npojjuie aai eT&e Te-
coiju.
^Wev Tecguute
kcjo
eTecgijuie
eT&e npcoute. 10 eT&e n^i ujuje Hotre^oTrci^ exit Teca^ne eT&e FiM^oe-
\oc.
Rcnreoj
n it\hm
JLulR" cgiAie &.xn gooTT. otttc ^oottt 12 ftee i?ivp ivrecgiuie wcgiute g35 irxoeic.
eove6o\ gS3 ngoovT Te. t&.i t ee lingooTrT ecnre&o\ gn Tecgijme ne. mnpq *. geiteftoTv giTiS mioiTTe tie.
tc] 13 &c,
Bo
..
ne 21 Bo (ae)
2
1
&n]
9
trs. after
eo\
17
13 17 19 21 &.\\*.-Tecgixie verse 9] om 2
10
cit
1
B.
M. oixn
homeotel
(1) 13 17 19 21 cit
B.M,
19 21
cit
13 17 19 21 cit B. M.
eoin]
juit
cit
12
13
B.M.
qoott
2 ] pref.
21 cit
(1) 13 17 19 21
(cit
B.M.)
and also Eth..om cit, Arm .. quidem Vg ivreq&.ne his head] 13 &c cit, Bo (-sioq) Syr Arm cdd Eth ro .. om Eth .. ttjv k<J3. ^ &c .. e^ (to i 7 1 9) emion ire caput Vg Arm .. add when he pray eth Eth being the image] 13 &c cit..eiK(on juamovTe image of God 21 .. zlkiov ^ &c .. pref. -xe because 21 .. add enim Isaiah .. quoniam imago e^rio neoor JQ.(eAi Vg Bo Arm Eth ..because that image is Syr 19) imoirre and the glory of God] 13 &c cit, Syr .. a., neqeoor ne and
his glory is 21
..
..
kcu
Soa
gloria
est
dei
Vg
and
likeness of
Oeov VTrapxwv \$ &c, Bo {is) Arm (is) .. et God he is Eth .. of the glory of God
he
is
i]
Eth
ro
woman] 13
..
&c,
N C ABD*FGP\.
add iveoc she Bo., and the om fc$*CD c KL &c, Vg Syr Arm woman indeed Eth neooir &c the glory of her husband is] 13 &c .. Soa (tov FG) avSpo? eoriv ^ &c ..a glory of her husband is Bo Arm cdd Eth glory is of man Syr glory of her husband Arm om verse K nT&.-5"2ii n (5xn 21) poojuie-*.n lit. they took not ovthe man] neTa/yen nipiojuu-ekii lit. they brought not the man Bo non-vir-est Vg Arm (.cttiv (o 47 ) avrjp ^ &c, Syr trs./or woman from man went forth and not man who went forth from woman Eth nT&.irxj om verb N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm went forth Eth lit. they took 2 ] 9 om verse Eth ro km (i;k\ 17) ^*.p] Arm cdd.. for indeed
.. .. 8 .. .. ..
..
>
Arm.,
but
Eth
..
jc-xe
r.
for if Bo (k)
..
Ka/ra.
CORINTHIANS XI
8-ia
253
:
but the
was
image and the glory of God the glory of her husband is. 8 For the man not taken out of the woman, but (is.) the woman was
woman
man
9
:
for the
man
also
because of the woman, but (^) the woman because of the man. 10 Because of this it is right for the woman to put an authority upon her head because of the angels. ll Nevertheless there is
not
woman
12
woman,
thus
is
in the Lord.
For as the
the
man
out of the
man without woman is out of the man, woman but all things are by
;
according as Bo (b) iiT&.ircIi(en cit)T &c lit. they created not the man] (i 1) &c, Bo..ouk cktutOt) avrjp frS &c, Arm .. neither-man
was
10
created Syr
. .
man was
not created
r)
Eth
ujuje
it is
right] trs.
yvvrj
ofaiku
17 37
..
6K(o itOTreSjoirc.
to
e^oucriav c^eiv
&c
..
authority should be Syr .. should be authority Eth .. KaXv/x/xa \ CIV ^ r velamen habere Ir int Vg (harl**) Hier Aug Or in * {velamen et potestatem) .. debet velare caput et propter angelos Isaiah .. frre-p^A. oirepigcoit
to
put a
11
veil
Bo (AjEH*jp)
..
head a
woman Eth
ro
..
the
woman
oin-e
..
put splendour on her head, i.e. veil her head Arm S.(om MSS)juit cgiAie &c there is not woman without man nor
to
&c]
yvvrj
&c
Isaiah
ovtc avrjp
&c
(ov^e
ajjuloii)
Arm
(Eth)
lit.
*.-xfl(en cit)*goovT
without male (pwjuLi man Bo)] shall not be separated wife from her husband nor shall man divorce his wife Eth oyt^ 21 cit)e] i\Te and 17 .. add jLu.oit Bo (del) gH msoeic in the Lord] Bo .. ev
Kvptoi i$
&c,
..
Lord Eth
Vg Arm ..in our Lord Syr ..and all of you be om Bo (ch j ) transposing ^copic pcojui ;6en tictc
2
in our without
man
12
&c, (acnrep
fr$
e(om 2i)ovefto\ g5i-Te (ne v*.p] om Bo (chj) Eth is out of] (1 1) &c, Bo, ck fc$ &c, Syr Eth .. de Vg Arm? lit. the male tai &c thus] Syr i] nipcojui the man Bo
fc$
Arm Eth e(om 1 17 19 2i)oirefe. Bo Arm 1 Eth, Isaiah .. 81a ^ &c, Vg Bo nTHpq(eq cit) lit. the all] (1 1) &c cit .. cnp^i nifien (dl) Syr every thing Bo -^e] om Bo (AjBm) gen(gn i)eiko\(oiFe&. Bo bkl) giTii by] 13 17 19, Bo 1 Eth .. -ek. gH out of 1 1 21, Bo (r)
&c,
Vg Bo
(newipH^- on)
1
&c, K,
<
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
254
13
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC %
HTOiTlT HgHTTHTTTlT.
iyuje
Kpme
evcgijuie
uj\h\
14 eie Teiuerb-rcic enitoTTe epe -sioc (j'oTv.n efioA. UNTCNfeeTHTTTn JMt. -xe OTrpiojuie jueit eqojaioire qco.
ottciouj
n*vq
it^c
ne.
ne.
15
OTcgutie
<xe
ecuj^ttcnrec^
qio.
OTTeooir
-se
nqo>
ivr^TTfc.&.q
n^c
enju^s.
eTrjuuM^Tcoti
ne.
RTeiuune
oTr-xe
nGRRAHciiw
ijuuioq.
5.nnoTTT.
fcii.
17
n^i
-xe
-^n^p^c^ei'Xe
eienaanoir
xe
TeT\TctooT
^k
eir-xice
13
(i) 17
19
21
15
"
(1) 13
1
(i) 13 17 19
21
IlfcTCfcfe.]
^( C
<$-
..
nc^-)ciiw
18
Bo
17
19 (21) 13
1
qio
i]
13 &c..Au> 21
(1) 13 17 19
..-oiA. 17 19
..
3Cuu.it.]
17
19..JU.11.
..
cimHeeia.] cTHHTeiak
itrei] eirr.
19
ivreei
13
oirre 17 19
Sim.]
ejurnn. 19
"
iimc] ge
(1) 13
or^e]
19
17
33
Kpme &c
lit.
..
JUL^g&re ;6ere
eHnoir
Bo Syr .. think it now yourselves Eth .. trs. v vyu.iv airrois Kpivare i$ &c .. v/s avroi /<p. D, Vg Arm ujuje it is right] (1) &c, Bo (chj).. ^ccuje Bo (Aj)..^k cuje is & ng^ Bo Eth ro .. is it not right Eth eir(eo-v 21) eg. for a woman] 1 &c .. ^cguLii the woman Bo (DKL)om article Bo cujXhX &c to pray unto God] (1) &c, DFG, Vg Bo Syr (gmnop) Arm Eth (when she fray eth &c)..trs. tw 6eu> rrpoa: NABCHKLP epe -xcoc <s o(w 21) \n &c having her head revealed] (1) &c, re-stoc goftc e>.re with her head not covered Bo (epe xcoc CHj)..trs. aKaraKakvTTTOV TO) 6. 7T. N &C, Vg SjT Al'in. Eth 14 eie (eeie i) then] i &c .. -q DcRL &c, Syr (h nig) .. m NABC D*FGHP 17 47, Vg Bo Syr Arm t(jit i 13 2i)eine{v 21)$.
ure JuJutoTere -xe judge in
selves
,
your own
lit.
avrrj)
nature] (1
1)
&c
..
ovSe
i)
<f>.
avrq (avrq
F^G^
lit.
&c, Vg (nee ipsa natura) Bo (oir^e iieoc ^c^ttcic) Syr Arm .. and her nature also doth she not Eth .. om avrq -xe-jnere that a man indeed] 13 &c, tf** &c, Vg Bo
<pvo-is)
(bdfhjkl).. om jmen 21, Bo (cn) Syr Arm ..add yap N*, Bo (aeg mop) .. Eth trs. that to man also disgrace it is if &c equj&reoireg
qio
if
COKINTHIANS XI
in yourselves
:
13-17
is
255
God.
13
Judge ye
it
right for a
woman
nature
to pray unto
God having
u Then
have long
if
hair, it is
she should have long hair, a glory to her the hair was given to her in the place of a
there
is
is
because
16
veil.
But
if
one
who
is
a lover of
strife,
..
grow Bo
..
av Ko/xa
the
she)
Arm
si
comam
nutriat
Vg
woman
Bo
..
oircg.
&c,
Arm..Tecg.
indeed
(lit.
..
21,
Arm
cdd
Tecgijui
a.e]
iteoc the
ro
..
woman
to
woman Eth
Eth
Eth
Eth
om Bo (B*)..and Syr
when &c Syr.,
it is
and indeed
..
a glory o/Eth
&c
qco hair] add of her head Eth .. ne is] om Bo (g m) ut^ttt. it*.c lit. they gave it .. eTA.^ dniqcji n&.c lit. they gave the hair to her ro
end
..
N N
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
Eth.-ScSorai
avr-q
NAB
17,
avrrjSeS.
CHP 37
..om aim?
DFgrGgrKL
enju*
13 &c,
Eth {because the hair of the woman &c..om Bo (chj).. and Eth
let
as a covering)
evju.a.1^.
&c
who is a lover of strife] (1 ?) &c, Syr Bo (axcs i) ..he who is considered {wise)
wisJied, let
^.e
Vg
him
him
contradict
Eth ro
a, it
o it we]
Bo
17
ecclesia f
uckkX. the churches] 1 &c, N &c, add all Bo (chjko) (fu &c) ^ua.pa.(om pa; 1 7) ft*. I order] 1 &c .. ^neat. I
&c,
Vg
..
slwll order 17
i)en*.i(ue i)ito-y *.tt I order, praising not] 1 7rapayyeAAa) ovk 7raiva)v AG* 1 7, Vg .. 7rapayye\\wv ovk C7ratva)
^it.-ei(eei
r
&c,
NC
D c Fs GKLP
justifying
&c
..
ei20ugeii-tt*.ieAi*.io-d.ii
7ratvwv
Bo
. .
7rapayyeA.A.a>v ovk
B*
. .
TrapayyfXkui ovk
D*
..
this
Arm
1 1)
..
and
this also
which I say
you not
ro
that
I praised Eth
..
because
eTCTnccooTrg (add
egoim
ye are gathering
&c, Vg Bo ..ye go on (Arm) 'Eth... ye are (together)] awepxco-Oe not {going) forward Syr., trs. to end &c, Vg Arm e(eo 17 19) T-xice lit. unto an exaltation] 1 &c .. Kpuo-aov &c, Vg (Bo) Arm .. in
256
T6IIPOC KOPIHGIOTC
18
T\
egOTT rt
jvAAa. eToE&e.
giT
tckivXhci^. ^cioTiS. xe
^Trui
^niCTeve SoTAiepoc.
ujuyne
pecic
lioHTTHTTlt.
oTrumcf
e6o\ woHTTHTTri.
eTeTnciooT^
ore eooTit
eneTitepmr. iioTTKTrpi^ucm &.n ne ivxeinitcm eotroAiq. 21 no-y^ c*wp noTT&. pujopn eovu>juL Uneq^einMow jwtoj
OTW OT&
18
21
-l*It
gR^eiT.
19
OVtt OT&.
"X
22
T&.ge.
JJIH
(i)i3i7
I
19
*3 i7
19 3i
22
i3
^7
19 3^
13 17
9 (3 1 )
eoTWAx] eoTTOAx 31
is
J 7
9(3 I )
Eth
that
e (eo
171 9)irgiiie
is
lit.
unto a humiliation]
..
(1 1)
&c
less
..
rjacrov
&c
..
which
humiliated
Bo Eth
to that ivhich is
ye went
down Syr
..for
bad ye
..
exert yourselves
..
..
18
jmen
^p]
(1) &c,
Bo
om Arm Eth
in]
om
yap
Arm Vg
..
..first
of all Eth
egoirn
..
lit.
13 &c
gi ois\u.&. in
in one place
Arm
o-vvepx- t$ &c,
tckkA.
in the church] 13 &c, 47 al, Bo Arm ..om rr] se 01m gcim. fig. that there are schisms among you]
o-^tcrpaTa
v v/xiv v7rap)(LV
,
^ABCDFGKLP al
13
&c
..
..
D*FG, Vg Bo (eg&n &c).. se gik.it &c that sch. are &c Bo (k) Arm trs. schisms I hear that there are among you Syr .. scissuras esse Vg (am
ev
vfx.
otjul.
fio-5\u.epoc partly] 17 19 .. git &c) ..and ye quarrel I heard Eth" lit. in a fart 13, Bo .. pepos ti &c, (Syr) Arm (Eth)..eaj
parte
Vg
is
it
necessary] 13 &c,
Set
r ^p]
^ & c Vg
,
Bo.,
..
ro..cmdEth eTpe gen (gii 3i)-ujume for factions to happen] Bo .. Kai aipeo-eis-eivai N &c, Vg Syr (Arm) .. that ye should separate c in factions and dispute Eth RgHTT. among you i] D Bo Syr xeK&c on-ne thatArm .. trs. v v/xtv vai ^ &c .. om D*FG, Vg Kai &c BD*, Vg..pref. /cat 37*..om/<ai ttACD b F also] Bo (cj), iva GKLP &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth figHrr. among you 2 ] N &c, Vg trs. eT^en -eHitov ficeovumg e&o\ who are among you (Eth) should be manifested Bo Syr Arm .. om ev v/jllv C 20 <*e therefore] NABCD^KLP &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm (and th.) .. and ye indeed th. Eth .. but if Eth ro .. om D*FG, Bo (Ej*) .. 8e 17
,
CORINTHIANS XI
(*,)
18-3*
18
257
exaltation, but
unto humiliation.
For
first
indeed
schisms
among
19
(it)
partly.
20
For
it
is
happen among
Lord
to eat.
;
For each
is
among
it is
and there is one indeed hungry, but there is one supper drunken. 22 Have ye not house to eat and to drink (in) 1
in
fr$
otfjua.
in
unum Vg..om
it is
fc$
Syr Eth
(ro)
ne ii^ei^i 31) n.
&C .. HKlTp. R^. dwlt TI6 a supper &c it is not Bo .. iam non est (om d) dominicam caenam Vg .. a house of the Lord is not a place to you of eating bread Arm .. not as right for the day of our Lord ye eat &c Syr .. not as that which is
OVK COTIV (cTl
D*FG)
KVpiOLKOV StlTTVOV
that ye eat
and
Eth
&c,
Vg
(manducare)
..
..
lit.
eating ye
21
u^p] 13 &c 31, N &c, Vg Bo Arm p(ep 3i)ujopn &c lit. is before to eat
before
to
also
Eth
?),
ro
is
8.
his supper]
13 &c (31
take (n^i)
Bo (e^i chj)..
..
to iStov
77-po (irpoo-
A)
Xa/jifiaveL
DFG
..
cts
Vg, his
supper
ye struggle together (in going) to the supper and to eat Eth .. ye struggle together in going to the church, and ye try to be &.-yoj first in bringing your food Eth ro
first eateth
and] 13 &c 31, fc$ &c, Vg Bo (bcdfhjkl.) Syr..om Bo ov\ Aien gu. and there is one indeed hungry] 13 &c (31 ?)
ireiva
&.vco ovit
..
kcu os
/j.cv
&c,
et
alius
quidem
is
esurit Vg,
hungry indeed Bo and becometh one hungry T*ge but there is one drunken] 13 &c (31 ?).. os 8e fxeOvet fr$ &c, alius autem ebrius est Vg, OTon TreTe*>;6i ^.e but there is he who is drunken Bo .. and one is drunken Syr ..so on
[and) there
is he
who
Syr
ovR or*
*.
(these
are
ro) -hungry,
but
ye are
satiated
and
drunken Eth
22
julh]
1717
13 &c,
Arm
Eth
..
add yap
s
&c,
Bo ..numquid Vg Syr
258
Tenpoc KOPIH0IOTC X
'S.tt.
JULJLfOtl
eTeTlTK^T^t^ponei irreKivXHCi^ UnitovTe ^ttio eTeTit4-ujine niteTejuKT^TT. T2vsooc hhtH xe ov. T^enjvi-
wot
*a*.iotR"
35
n^i.
Fi^enMnov &..
23
miok
&o*\ giTJuE irxoeic 35nenTMTJw&.q hhto. <r^p ^i*xi H TeTrujH eTOTita/ra^q Fihtc fc.q'xi <xe Tvxoeic ic
24 RoTToeiK. ^qcutoy epoq ^qnoujq nex^q. <se nM ne n^ccoju^ eTOint^Tiv^q jvpuyrw. ^pi n&i en^p25 jwvu> 0T2s.ncT on ivreige utHitc* Tpevjuteeire.
otiojui
eq-xio
Ujuoc.
-sc
na^noT
t^i^ohrh
^tod
i]
13 &c 31 ..nejut Bo
Bo ovog
a/yco
Tit.
"131719 m
"
13 17
X9
(3
ml
Hi(ei
7) house]
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
&c the church &c] 13 &c, Bo .. trs. ck/c. t. 6. Kara<p. N neTe.u.iiT*>v those who have not] 13 &c &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth t^-x. &c lit. that (31) Bo, fc$ &c, Vg Syr ..the needy Arm Eth
Eth
ivreKR.
may
say to you
to
What] ov
?
Tie-^na,
v/x.
I shall say
Bo,
you
Bo, ti clttw
NABCDFG
17 37 r
Vg
-xoq nioTen what is that which hhtTT to you] 13 &c 31, &c Syr (vg) Arm cdcL.trs. v/uv enrw
fc$
KL
T^en^in. &c, Syr (h) .. om P, Arm Eth ..omn i7rw vjx. Eth ro, Chr that I may praise] 13 &c, Bo (justify) .. 7ratvo-w fcSACDKLP &c, Syr Arm..c7raiva) BFG, Vg..add & 31 ..in this shall I praise
you t No Eth in this I praise you not Eth ro n^. you in this I praise not] 13 &c (19 has point
. . :
jujulcoth g3S
after n^i),
ire>i
Bo (point
after $*.i),
CDLP, Ln
..
v/*as
ev tovtu>
Gb
Tisch
Arm
..
add
ennov
you Bo Eth ro
(see above)
23 &rxi I received] 13 r^p] 13 &c ..for as Eth .. %e Bo (chj) eft. &c (31 ?) Bo, N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. / was tonight Eth gi-rll by Eth irapa D from] 13 &c 31, Bo, airo N &c, a Vg Syr Arm inennxoeic the Lord] 13 &c .. our Lord Syr .. 8eov Fs r G, Eth (om 13 m^Tft.iTa.^q hhtR that which I gave to you] 13 &c..jucJ>h eTMTHiq eTen-aHnoT that which I delivered to you Bo Syr..o kcu
...
. .
CORINTHIANS XI
23-25
25 9
Or otherwise
to
are ye despising the church of God, and putting shame those who have not. What (is it) that I may say
:
23 For you ? that I may praise you in this I praise not. from the Lord that which I gave to you, that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which he was given (up), took
to
I, I received
a loaf;
24
he blessed
it,
he brake
it,
said
:
he, This
is
body which will be given for your sake remembrance. 25 And a cup also thus
saying, This cup
is
do this unto
after
my my
their eating,
:
the
new covenant
in
my
blood
do
this as
I taught you Eth &c, Vg Arm (to you I delivered) TrapeSwKa n-xoeic ic the Lord Jesus] 13 &c ..our Lord Jesus Syr ..our Lord Jesus Christ Eth .. oiu B ..add xpioros al TevujH &c in the
. .
gn
night
in which he
&c,
24
Vg
lit.
was given] 13 &c, Bo.. ev rrj v. rj (ev rj Syr Arm when himself they seized in
. .
v.)
7rapeS5o(e)To
OToem.
&c,
Arm
..
D*FG
*q-*q] Bo
. .
Eth
OTOg ^q-^q Bo .. ^q-ovog *q Bo (chj^) .. c/cAacrcv fr$ &c, Vg .. and he blessed and he brake Syr
Arm
. .
&.qcju.ov he blessed]
evxapio-Trjo-as
Syr Eth
ne-x*>q
N &c, Vg
fr$
ovog &qttoc and he said Bo, and saith to them Eth iua
fu)
kcu eiirev
this]
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
<\i Bo,
&c,
J$ABC*DFG
Vg Syr Eth .. Syr Eth om
..
17,
Vg (am
is
Arm
..
C S KLP
body] Bo
pref. take
Eth
ro
ne
n^cioju.*. is
my
Vg
*roim. g^p. lit. which 17 .. juou eo-nv to a-upa fr$ &c (Arm) they will give for your sake] Bo (e-xeit) which is given for you Eth, quod pro vobis tradetur f Vg ..to vnep vfi. kX^^vov ^ c C 3
ne
D^FGKLP
ttoicitc
N*ABC*
do
it
17,
Arm
my
remembrance]
this
unto
the
meam) Arm .. thus be ye doing for my remembrance Syr ..and thus make my commemoration Eth .. and thus do at time of my commemoration Eth ro 25 *.tu) &c and a cup also thus] 13 &c .. coo-airrws kcu to iro-rqpiov N &c, Vg Bo (neapH^ on nme&^OT) Arm Eth (and thus) .. trs. thus
cis (ry\v) efirjv avap.vr](nv
&c,
Vg
(in
after they
supped also
the
cup Syr
to
the
8ei7rn7o-ai
&c
..
caenavit
Vg .. they
Jx.
..
m-^einnoit
&c,
supper Bo,
Arm
eq*.
Vg
8.
..
he
gave and said Syr Arm (saith) .. and he saith to them Eth Te &c this cup is &c] 13 &c, Syr Eth.. tov. to it. rj Kaivrj
S 2
iieuou
wtiv
260
T6I1P0C KOPIHGIOTC
i\6ppe gjut n^cnoq. a^pi nen riT^nc neon ctct26 con c^p mui eTCTit^naxio enavpnuteeve. oTtoAi iineioeiK HTeTucu> Iina>.noT eTeTttTfc.ujeoeiuj
juiniJioT
xinoeiK
nxoeic.
A.TTCO
qtt^ujione
weiio^oc
28
i5.nciOAi.js>
juaT
necnoq
xi-
ie jxokiju^c
c^p
neT07ro)AJi
jvtu> ctcco
eqoTtoui
26
is.trui
eqcio
ml
ita^q
noTrnpiAJi*.
eitq'xi^Kpme
ml
29
27
13 17 19 (31
(3 1
)
13 i7 *7
r
3i
1
28
i3i7
17
19
ml
g 35 l0 ]
-g" m
13
19
(30 ml
*.pi
Vg Bo (nea&eJjOT ^-2.. ii&epi Te) Arm gU in] om Eth jim &c do this as often as ye will drink unto my remembrance] 13 &C..TOVTO 7r. &c N &c, Vg Bo (iim *prrq ilcon iti&en eTeren&c,
n&.cio
epeTenipi
the
*5n&.juievi)
Arm. .thus
it,
be
thus
my
commemoration Eth
ocra/as
do
at
P37
S6 irreTucio r*.p] 13 &c 31, fr$ &c, Vg Bo Syr .. om A, Arm Eth &c and drink the cup] 13 &c (31) .. kcu to irorrfp. TrivrjTC fr$* ABC*D* FG 17, Vg Arm ..add tovto NcC 3 Dt>KLP &c, Bo Syr Eth xx(cxx. i9)nAxo-ir &c the death of the Lord] 13 &c 31, Bo .. trs. t. 6. r. Kvp. KaTayy. fc$ &c, Vg Arm Eth [our Lord) .. trs. the death of our Lord before ye commemorate Syr uj&.ivrqe! until he come] Bo, i$ &c
Vg Arm
27
Eth
..
Syr
also
gcocTe
(--^.e
Eth
frSBCDFG 17, Vg (am &c) Syr (h) KLP &c, Vg Arm cdd Eth ..of the bread
Bo
nqcoj and drink] 17
.19
..
31
mu)
m &)
cup Bo
NBCDFGKLP &c,
Arm
..
Vg
..
Syr
out of
this
cup Eth
enq(nq
&c,
ABCD*FGKP
is
Vg
it)
Bo (eii
o-5\iieT&Tlinuj&. unworthily)
Syr (and he
not worthy of
Arm
(with unworthiness)
Eth
CORINTHIANS XI
my
this bread
26-29
26
261
remembrance.
For every
27
time
(in)
fore he who will eat the bread and drink the cup of the Lord, being not worthy, will become guilty of the body and the
But let the man prove himself, and thus let him eat out of the bread and drink out of the cup. 29 For he who eateth and who drinketh is eating and is
blood of the Lord.
28
NDcL, Syr
eo-Tcu
(h)
ev.
&c,
Vg Bo
Syr
Aim
(debtor)
. .
tioning
him Eth
of the body
the
juLnc. xiit
necnoq &c
of body and
&c,
..
Vg Bo
..
..
blood of Christ
c.
Eth
Lord and
body Syr
. .
c. t. <r.
/cat t. a.
tov
wA
&c,
17
28
-^.e]
Eth
..
Vg Bo
..
Bo (b) Arm .. and now also .. om ^or. prove] 13 &c (31), Bo Syr .. trs.
having proved
8oKifjLaeT(a Se av6.
&
Arm
man
himself Rib
..
trs.
probet-se ipsum
homo Vg iS.JU.oq lit. him] Bo .. avO. ecurr. ^ ABKL Tdwi Te add irpurov ^ c 2 eav-r. av6. C D F G P, Vg &c, Syr Arm Eth e-e thus] 13 &c 31, fr$ &c, Vg Bo .. and having purified himself'Eth .. then Syr Arm ju^peqov. let him eat] 13 &c 31, Bo Syr (eating)
. .
'
. .
noeiK-neoi. the bread..trs. aprov eo-6uT<D & &c, Vg Arm the cup] 13 &c 31, &c, Vg (pane illo-calice) Bo Arm (that bread-the cup), that bread-that cvp Eth .. this (itm) bread-this (n^i)
Eth
cpBo(cfhjkp)
Eth
..
iiqcco
&c,
Vg Arm
23 ctcco who drinketh] 13 &c (31), Bo, na.p] om Bo (dj 2 kl) N* ABC* 1 7, Eth ro .. add ava&ws tfcODFGK LP, Vg Syr Arm Eth eqoTWJU &c is eating and is drinking] 13 &c (31) Bo Eth .. trs. cavTU) eo-0LtL &c fr$ &c, Vg Syr Arm na.q noir(e"!F 31) K.p. lit. to him a judgement] 13 &c 31 Kpifxa eavrm & &c, Vg Bo (eirg&.n fioirg.
..
..
eq(nq
31)-
&c not discriminating the body] 13 &c (31), fr$*ABC* 17, Vg (am &c) Bo .. add tov Kvp. ^cODFGKLP &c Vg, Isaiah .. because he discriminated not the body of the Lord Syr Arm .. because he knew not the body of our Lord and ivas not pure his soul Eth .. if was not pure
his soul
Eth ro
262
*vit
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC X
UnccoA*^.
&.TTIO
3"
gjv
ujiotte
R^htjs.it
THVTn
31
CeXcS^WS
aajuloh
CeHKOTH
FtS'IOTAAHHUje.
ne.
32
e&oA
se
fme'jrns'fc.ioii
jum
eTCTuciooT^
OKes-eiT
34 neTeneTHepHT. se Aid.peqoTtout ilneqHi. nneTlTccooT^ egoTit TKpiJLi<. ^n^Teiy nueceene *. iihth eiujjs.iti. XII. eT&e nennTJu.d.TiKon -xe. iteciury. Fi^oitujuj
egoirit eoTcajji
30
I 7
9(3 I
)
3!
ml
31
3
1
-maa-ok]
I 7
I
xuion
S*
19 also verse 32 17 19
1
13 17 19
SSl 3
(30
r
13
and Eth .. indeed Arm g&.g uj. Bo (ovxihuj) .. ev v/iiv -ttoXXoi a.o-6. N &c, Vg Arm .. ccRk. iis'ioirmany among you weak Syr AiHHuje lit. they sleep a multitude] 13 &c (31) Bo, N &c (iKavoi) Vg Eth ro .. many who sleep Syr (Arm) (Eth) 31 eneruuLOTujT-Si. if we search ourselves] Bo ("2ki&.K.pmm) .. eavrovs 8iaKp. N &c, Vg Arm., eavr. cKpivo/xev 37, Syr Eth (judge ourselves) .p] tfcCKLP&c, Bo Syr Arm ..Se N*ABDFG 17, Yg Eth. .and Eth ro ne-!r(iineTr 13) n&Kpme J5.ju.ori ht. they would not judge us] ovk av KpLvo/xe6a N &c, Vg (utique) Bo (epon .. epoi me e) Syr Arm (then) Eth .. tliey would not judge us Eth ro 32 eiTKp. &c lit. bat they judging us by the Lord] Kpivofxcvot Se v-ro t. k. fr$ &c, Vg S}'r (our Lord) .. and if we are judged by the Lord Arm .. eq^-g^n -i.e (v&p ae ..om H*) epon naenoc God A*) but is judging us the Lord (God A*) Bo. .but if God examineth (-ned ro) us Eth ev^ciito &c lit. they are teaching us] TraiSeuofjieOa & &c, Vg (corripimur) Arm .. we are severely chastened Syr.. and chasteneth us Eth .. eq(e.q)^-c&i.o hah he is teaching us Bo it (om ..vje shall be chastised Eth ro 19) nevi&. lit. they should not condemn us &c] gmen nceujTejugiTen xing^n lit. that they
no.
30
many
ua.p] om sick
&c,
Yg Bo
Syr
..
among you]
13
&c
(31),
(^
&c,
pirj
o~vv
tw
k.
Kara-
Vg Arm cdd1..we
i
30
CORINTHIANS XI 30-XII
this there are
263
body.
search
For because of
infirm,
many
sick
among
31
you,
if
and
sleep a (great)
many.
For
we
ourselves,
be judged.
taught, that
33
32
But being
should not
brothers,
we
Wherefore,
my
34 He who as ye gather together to eat, stay for one another. is hungry let him eat at his house, that ye should not gather But I shall arrange the rest together unto condemnation.
(gifts),
Brothers, I wish
should not equally be condemned with &c Eth .. we should not equally Aiil iikoc.su.oc with the world] Bo with the world be &c Eth ro
(a.2 *b
33
&c)
..
nejuL
giocTe wherefore]
ovit therefore
enc*c with the nations Bo (AjEGMnop) Bo (bcdfhjkl) .. and now also Eth.. add
n*.citHV
p.ov
Bo (aegmxop)
..
my
brothers] Bo,
&c,
ovon neTgOKep) Arm, Orsiesius .. add Be c D b Arm .. and he who indeed Eth JDLneqHi at his house] 13 &c 31 .. ;6eit &c in his house Bo Syr Ann Eth .. ev cwoto oiKin N &c, Yg .. trs. cv otKto eaO. & &c, Vg Syr (Arm) Eth
eoTWAi to 67**, Syr(h) Arm &ge &c stay for one another] Bo Syr (one for eat] to feast Eth aXkvXov-s c/<8ex0"#e ^ &c, Vg Arm one) Eth (for your neighbours) 34 ixeTgK*.ei (\i 19) t he who is hungry] 13 &c, Syr., et fr$*ABC
Vg
Syr
..
om
. .
DFG, Vg Bo
(ic-xe
fr$
KLP
&c,
Xg
(demid) Syr
eg.
lit.
&c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm
..
recline
nor
be rebuked
Eth
..
in this ye
may
it(ot
17 19,
..trs.
&
4naaeuj &c but I shall arrange the rest also for you, if I should come] 13 &c 31 ..trs. to. Se A. cos av cAt^w Star. sS &c, Vg Bo (ncem -2ve
mujmu
to.
(Arm) Eth
eie^&tgoir but the rest should I come I shall arrange) Syr HKeceene the rest also] ncem Bo .. ..pref. then Arm
AoiTra iN &c,
Eth
1
omN
&c,
nmfi
for you]
neimeTJu*.TJK.oii 17
the brothers] aSe\cf>oL & .. our brothers Eth ..trs. ignorare fratres Vg (Eth ro)..trs. we uish / wish not, our brothers Eth ii^ov. I wish not] we wish not Eth
. .
i9(nniKon 13 31) the spiritual (gifts)] (the necnH-y lit. and also Eth Eth -a^e] &c, Vg Arm .. n^ciwov my brothers Bo Syr
264
js.it
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC
2
X
<xe steTCTito
eTpeTnpa/rcooTri.
TeTitcocryii
xe
TTit&HK epevTOir ttFteixoy\oit eTejmeirFtgeeitoc ne 3 itee fiTA.TritTHirTiT ei-fee navi ujjvxc e^pes.1 gicoioc.
-^Tivjmo
Titc
<3"ojul
nnoTTe xooc.
4
oTeut^eejutA.
ne
ne
ic
eiuiHTi
git
oirntt a.
qoTT*.A.&.
ne.
e*.iru>
6
ftoTcoT ne.
7 J9 31
1
MT*>.Tr.]
)
31.. eitT.
&c
egp&.i] 13
*
&c
13
p&.i
uj<3\
1 7
9(3
6
6osx] 17 19
3,1
..
13
n\&.&.T] e\. 31
5
eiAiHTi] 13 17 i9..eie.u.H[
17 19
13 17 19
13 17 19 (27)
iienepi\] enepv. 19
eTpe-rnpa/rc. for you to be ignoi ant] eHiioir (add a.e epeTenoi Ai/reiA! you not being ignorant Bo .. that ye should know Syr Eth ro .. that ye should be foolish but that ye should
Syr Eth ro
bchj)
e^n
know Eth
2
fr$
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
b5
(Eth)
..
ora
Syr
..
^.e]
Arm?
..
^e.p Bo(rK)..aXAaEth?..
om
&c,
Vg Bo Syr
Eth ro
neTeTit
rjre
(en 31) o-ne ye were being] being Bo Eth (once indeed being)
FG, Syr
..
otc-tjt
NABCDLP
geenoe
..
&c,
Vg Arm
(once indeed
when). .ora on 37
Gentiles] Bo,
c6vr)
&c,
Vg
(gentes)
eTernfeHK aramlye Eth (add ye know that &c) >& nn-^coXon n&.T^ptooT ep&.To-y lit. going on foot].epeTen9H newpeTeiiJULOUji being put under the idols voiceless, ye were walking Bo (Etli) .. trs. cm-ayo/xevoi to end of verse fc$ &c, Vg Arm (ye come) .. om
Syr
to.
to speak] Ta
et8.
a(j>wva
&c,
Vg Bo Aim
to those to
..om
raaf
and
lit.
to idols
and
which
there is
nee &c
manner
in
(juLc^pH^- cTfeveit
eHHOK-
egpm
juljulocj)
ws av^yecrfe
Bs
al,
Aug
..
ws av rjyeade
D CL
al,
prout dvcebamini
Vg
without distinction ye were led Syr ..as ye go and ye go whither ye were led Eth .. om Eth ro
..
of this]
&c 31..
pref.
and Eth
^-t&juo
CORINTHIANS
XII z-6
265
2 But ye know that ye were not for you to be ignorant. being Gentiles, going about to the idols which are not wont
to speak, as
ye were
led.
known
to
you, that no one speaking in spirit of God is wont to say, An anathema is Jesus and it is not possible for any one to say,
;
The Lord
is
Jesus,, except in
holy spirit.
5
I show] 13 &c 31, Bo..yvwpia) ^ &C..7 teach Eth equj.soot speaking-is Wont to say] 13 &c (31) (Bo iu.ju.on: g\i eqcA/xixio jujuoc) .. XaXwv Aeyct fc$ &c .. om AaXwv DF T G .. ivhois speaking and saith Syr (Arm) Eth (speaketh) gii ovnii^ &c lit. in a spirit of God] 13 &c (31) Eth .. in the &c Bo (;6en m) .. trs. ouSas cv ir. 9. &n^ee (h Bo chj) ju^] 13 XaX<x>v N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. om Oeov F &c (31 1) .. pref. ovcm there is Bo (a) rre ic is Jesus] Bo .. irja-ovs
lit.
NABC
&c,
17*,
(harl)
Syr
Arm
m
. .
Eth../o-oi;
17**
tcx.
m
ne
Vg..i
Wow DGKLP
Lord
17,
is
Vg
Syr (h
r
e)
Macarius
ic the
Jesus]
..
Bo
(h k 0) Syr (vg)
ir)<rovs
J^ABC
..
Vg Eth
the
..
Kvpiov
wj(7owDFs
GKLP &c, m
Syr (h)
Arm
not ne
it is
Lord
add
eqoir&.&.ll lit. in
ovog and Bo
..
again)
&c,
Vg
Syr
..
Arm Eth
trs.
genniopS
diversities] Siaipeo-eis
^
..
&c,
Vg Syr g&.nToi-juc^O)uj parts-of division Bo (thus again), shares Arm Eth (add in common) &c although Arm and -^e] Eth Bo has aron &iitoi ^e but there are parts om *. Bo (chj) gAJiOT lit. grace] gratiarum Vg (Bo) Arm ^apicr/xarwv N &c, gifts
fr$
.. ..
..
..
Syr, gift
Eth
enei(em
fr$
17 19) nit*.
&c
lit.
being
this
one spirit]
to 8e avro Trva
being one spirit
&c,
. .
Vg Bo Arm
Syr
..
Eth
Eth
his
own
gift
of holy spirit
om verse Eth *.tio and] ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth om P, Bo (bg*) ..if Arm (thus again) enei(em 17)-^. &c lit. being this one Lord] Bo .. /cat o airros Kvptos N &c, Bo (dkl) .. o Se avr. k. 17,
5
.
dfm
6
Vg Syr
dwTrco
enei
(em
17 19) n.
&c
266
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC
uottcot.
VS.
MOTTTe
7
neTeitepirei
ce^
xe
juinoTTis.
8
noir^
ino7ru>itc[
Ti\oqpe.
ujjvxe
ot\
Axe.n
itaa nenii\
Sco^i*..
kct
9
xe
fiOTuj^'xe
r^t^.
Jlintt&.
neind>. noirtoT.
ifOVlOT. RGOTJs.
flOTTCOT.
'
rcot^ xe HovnicTic
HgCMgAAOT FlTivA^O
WgetteRepiTHJUl^
glJ neirm*.
RJS.Td>.
u ReOV&. X
R(?01JL.
RCOT&.
in^.
Recvr^
7
9
13
17 19 (27)
13 17
10
and
at
kct 19
and at every ne. 19 27 (31) iiovnpo$n;(T 27 3i)Teik(^ 31 ..ti* 17 &c)] 17 &c 31, Bo(a2 c:fjk)..
(13) 17 19 27 31 17
oin
h Bo
ovthak.]
h&h&(d\ Bo (cfjk)
..
om k Bo
lit.
ire
God
B0..0
37
co-Tiv
it
NAKLP
ct),
fc$
&c,
c
m Vg
Syr (aXXa)
. .
Arm
..
kcu
&c
BC
ne-r]
Bo (ne
i]
.. om eori irrHpq lit. the all of 13 &c 27, ReirxL&.i tti&en every thing Bo, ra Travra t^ &c, Vg
..
trs.
6eo<s
o evtpywv
{omnia)
Tracnv
om
^
in
&c,
all
Syr
in
..
to. D* .. all Syr Arm Eth gH nTHpq 2 ] 13 &c 27, ev Vg Eth ;6en oiron mften in every one Bo, in all men Arm .. om Bo (f) .. Eth ro has And to each one his own
..
share, our
all
7
Lord helping in
lit.
all
and God in
all ;
and
he
helpeth
ce^ &c
ce^-
spirit]
-a.e
..
13 &c (27
1) .. eKao-TU)
<f>av.
t.
irv.
&c,
Vg Bo
(niOTSVl
moTM
om
Eth
Syr
Se
Arm
to
Eth
ro)
eTnoqpe
Bo
it is
each he giveth it openly Eth (giveth holy spirit unto the profit] 13 &c (27?) 77-pos to o~v/j.(pepov
N &c, Vg
..
(rata.)
..
to profit
of each
Arm
..
as
it is
profitable for
him
him Eth 8 juen] 13 &c 27, Bo (chj), Vg .. p.ev yap N &c, Bo..om Syr Arm Eth nenit&. the spirit] 13 &c 27, Bo .. oritur a spirit Bo iio-yuj&.'xe a word 2 ] no-5\Ju.Huj much Bo (cj)..om Eth ro (c j) k^ta. nei(27 ..m 17 19 31 ..ne I3)niie. nou-toT lit. this (the 13) one n&mn&. $ea lit. this spirit] Kara to avro 7rva IS &c, Vg Syr Arm spirit this Bo ..in spirit holy Eth
as
right for
. .
CORINTHIANS
XII 7-10
267
worketh
of tuorking, God being the same, he who 7 But to each is given the things in all things. manifestation of the spirit unto the profit. 8 To one indeed through the spirit is wont to be given a word of wisdom
are
diversities
all
but
(to)
:
the other a
9
spirit
but
(to)
word of knowledge according to the same another faith, in the same spirit but (to)
;
another
(to)
gifts of healing,
according
;
to
(to)
;
another discrimination of
spirit
(to)
another kinds of
^e
..m
10] 13 &c,
NeADbKLP
Arm
..
&c,
Bo Syr(h)..om
N*BD*FG
Eth
&c,
17
47,
m Vg
Syr (vg)
..
and
this
..
there is to
whom
tw
he giveth
avr.
irv.
nei
(31
17 &c)n. n.
lit.
one
spirit]
N
2
]
(po>)
gen gn 27 3i)g*ioT lit. graces] Bo, ^a/Dicr/AciTa fc$ &c, gratiae f m ivre.\<3'o of healing] 17 Sec .. remedy which ..gratia dg** Vg healeth Eth .. remedy and it healeth Eth ro Ke^Tak] 17 &c .. cv N &c, Vg Bo (3en) Syr (Arm) Eth ro .. om C*, Eth 17 &c) nei(3i .. &c lit. this one spirit] ev tw outq) irv, fr$C 3 DFGKLP &c, Bo (pu> on) Syr (Arm) Eth ro..ev tw evt irv. AB 17, dfm Vg..om C*, Eth 10 Keova. another i] 17 &c 31, Bo .. a\Xw N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and there is to whom he giveth Eth (thus again) -^.e] 17 19 31, Bo Syr .. om 27, D*FG, Vg Arm .. and Eth iigenen(om en 17 27 31)epr*(K 27)hju&. workings] evepyrj/xara N &c, Bo Arm .. evepy(e)ia
(17 19
. .
Arm Syr om Eth spirit holy, Eth ro DFG, m Vg Syr Arm ..and there is to whom
-^.e
Vg Bo &c .. om
he giveth
Eth
DFG, Vg ..powers
help
Eth
ro
..
pref. ;6en in
fr$
Bo (chj)
ucs'ojul
of power] 17
..
Bo, oWa/Acov
&c,
Vg
(Syr)
]
Arm
..
Suva/Actos
DFG, m
&c
31,
Syr
(vg)
..
pref.
and Eth
&c 31 thus again .. aAAw BDFG, Vg Bo Syr., pref. and Eth Keova. BDFG, Vg Arm ..add Ser NACKLP &c, Bo noir2k.i6.Kpicic Anna, lit. a discrimination of
17 &c,
TrvevfiaTUiv
spirit]
17
..
&c(3i?) (Wpio-is
..
fr$CD*FGP
17,
m Vg
Syr
ro
Arm
spirits
..
Eth
know
Eth
SiaKpicrcis in/.
ABDsr KL
Se
Arm
]
..
edd
..
g^n&coX
..
juLnrte.
explaining s of spirit Bo
Keov&. another 4
&c,
17 &c,
N*BDFGP,
om Eth
m Vg Arm
..
add
N C ACKL
Bo Syr
pref.
and Eth
268
ncjeiujeiioc
11
Tenpoc KOPIH9IOTC
Fi^cne.
!\
i\\cne.
aajuooit.
Keoir^
FigeitojepxAHiieii.
ris.1
*.e
THpoir neurits
Fiottcot
neTenep^ei
]2 eqiuoiy e-xli noTTj, noTra. r^t^ ee eTqov^ujc. itee eoir^ ne ncio***. \ iijuie"\oc. juuueXoc c^p eTRVq
*e THpoT junccojua,
Te ee
ecvv
tm
une^c.
13
km i^p
THpn on
11
itoiruyr eiTe iot-xm. eire eiTe oiIoy\. eiTe pu^e. \tw wt^tttcoh l4 oirnuj, FiOTruyr. k^i ^^p ncoojm^ HOT)
17 19
(27)( 3 i
ii*.c.
"171927(31)
10
"
eTqo-y.] eTeqoT. 31
>
17
19
27 (31)
17 19 27 31
novAi.]
om
ii
Bo (bchj)
kinds of language] 17 &c, g&n (iig. CFJK)renoc Bo .. om Eth 10 .. in holy spirit interpretation that he should know Eth ueoire. another 5 (om y. yA.) ] 17 &c,
iigei\
D*
m Vg Arm
..
add
Se
&c,
ii(om ^geiiepAiHueie^i*. 17 19) interpretations] 17 19, Arm, Vig Cassiod.. novepjuieni* an interpretation 27,
BK
Bo Syr
..
pref.
and Eth
..
om aAAw-yA.
m NCDcFGK
of language
(ser-
LP
2 J
&c,
17
AD*
n&ene
before)
monum) Syr Arm speech of countries Eth 11 om verse Eo (c) n^i &c lit. but these all] 17 19 & rawa N A B C KL P &c, m Syr Eth Bo, D F G, Vg Arm
. .
yWow N &c, Vg
27 (37)
-^e]
k
17 19 27 ..om Bo {).. andfor Eth lit. this one spirit] 17 19 27 ..to (om
19
7)im
it.
ev kcu to
avro
&c,
2/ie
Vg Arm ..wotm
is
aeno) nMnna,
..one is spirit
pco
and
the
Bo
Syr., owe
them] 17 19
(Bo) Arm eqnojuj cxS n. lit. dividing upon each according as he wisheth] 17 19 (27). Bo (nnova &c to each), D*FG,
&c,
Eth neTeriep^ei ju. he who worketh (Syr) Eth (add for all of them) .. trs. cvepyei to ev
Vg
Vg Syr
ro
..
(pref.
and)
Arm
(pref.
and)
..
as he wished
Eth
Eth
12
&c
r&p] 17 &c
the body being to o-w/xa ev eo-nv &c,
ime
as] 17
(a 2
..
om K, Bo
&c. KaOa-n-ep &c, Bo (kvt& $p.) cot& ne nc. *fl) Arm and Eth
..
?)
..
one
(is)
..
Vg Bo Syr Arm., om
fiTq(Tewq 27)
to-Tti/
CORINTHIANS XII
11-14
:
269
all language ; (to) another interpretations of language these the same spirit is he who worketh them, dividing to each according as he willeth. 12 For as the body, being one,
n but
having
many members,
it is
;
but
all
is
the
members
13
thus
the Christ.
baptized unto one body, whether Jew, or Greek, or servant, or free and we were all made to drink in one spirit. 14 For the body also is not one member, but (&.)
all
;
we were
Bo (bcfhj.)
there are in
..
km
(8e
DFG)
/xeXrj ex<.
..
7roAAa
DFGKL
&c, Vg...and
it
members
many Syr
and many our members Eth ^.e] 17 &c, and Arm .. om TravTa-ovra Eth .. 0111 Bo jOLttc. of the (1) .. body] 17 &c(3i?), K*ABCFGKLP 17, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth ..add e 2 dk 2 ne. otcojju.^ R. ire being itovcoT 17*, tov evos fc$ c D &c
..
Arm
Eth
ro
many, one body it is] 1927.. iiovtoT ne>5- oitccojula. 17*, corrector added g.o ne and ovcwjue,. again in margin .. evoi novAiHuj. otm ilcioAie. Tie being many, one body it is Bo (bcdfhjkl) .. e. hotjulhiij. ovm *2k.e nc. ne Bo (aegmnop) .. 71-oAAa ovra ev eorw o-w/xa fr$ &c
ne^c]
13
17
&c
..
/cvpios
..
pref.
gwq
also
Bo
&c (31) N &c, Vg (etenim) Bo Syr., om *ai Arm in one spirit] 17 &c .. om ev Fs G 57, d .. Eth ro .. and Eth gri &c &. THpn (-pov Bo trs. after baptized Bo .. trs. after 7ravTes Syr Eth
K&.1 **^p]
17
chj)
lit.
we
all
of us]
17 &c, Bo,
rjjx.
ir.
&c, Syr
Arm
..
omnes nos
Vg
..
trs. after
baptized
fr$
Eth
&c
they baptized us] 17 &c .. eve. &c unto one body] 17 &c, Bo, eis &c
riTe.it&. lit.
.. and in one body Eth .. and into &c 27)e-eiTe &c whether-or &c] 17 &c, fr$ &c, Bo .. if-and if we Syr .. if-if &c Arm .. those indeed-and those indeed Eth &c iov*. Jew] 17 &c, Bo (BH)..pref. the Bo (thus again
&c,Vg Eth ro
Arm
..
to
err(-*.
except eh,
eAA^ves $$
the Greeks)
..
&c
cvye(om i7)eieiim Greek] 17 &c, Bo.. Aramaean Syr Eth .. gentiles Vg, heathen Arm ^vco
Arm
nT.Trrcoii
lit.
they caused us to
..
trs. Trvevfia
erroTivbiqiAZv
&c,
trs.
THpn (-poir Bo hj) all we] Syr Eth .. &c, Vg Arm gii &c in one spirit] 17
7tv.
19,
Vg..c69
DCK
&c..eis ev
e^oiTia-Otj/xev
L.. noimit*..
17 47,
77-0/z.a
uottiot (drink) one spirit 27, Bo, ev irvVjj.a (am fu harl .. una spiritu demid tol) Syr Arm
NBC*D*FGP
Eth
..
Vg
eis
ev
e7ror.
134
14
al
. .
one drink
i*&p]
ive
ev o-ot/xa ecr/xev
A
to
kj
17 &c,
nam
et
Vg
..
om
koli
Arm., and
our body
270
Tenpoc ROPIHOIOTC X
noirtoT
j^n
-xe
oir
*jl.\oc
ne.
^\jk
^^
jut.
ne.
n&.nt*
15
epuj^n
TOirepHTc xooc.
a^n 2.5X nccoju.**.
iiMu* t^i-x
oireftoA
nctOA.ev
T.
16
js.to>
epujis.n
&.n. iidaur oTrefeoX an giX ncioAi^. ov n^pa*. totto novefeo'X sat gS nctoAAdw ne. 17 euj'xe nciOAies. THpq ne n&&.\. eqTcon njuuv^/xe. euj-xe nccoui^ THpq 18 Tenoir xe ^ nnoTTe ne nuuvjvxe. eqTcon nuj^.
nft^X
noT\ Hxxoot
gSI new***,
kat^
ee eTqoT^ujc.
eqTion
19
ncuu^.
15
i7i927
(31)
e.n
Bo thus
3i verse 16
ll
TOvepHTe] Tovp. 17
16
i7i927
19
3i
Bo (acej2)
27
17
2
at euj-xe 2
27&c(3i)
17
19
19 17
eTq (eq
20
7)oir&.igc] eTe.(e
..
.
bh* jj*)qoiMj>iu Bo
19 27 (31) as above
eqTom] 17 &c
also
Bo
17 19 27 (31)
indeed Eth
&.n
trs.
ne
is
o-wp
om
ccttiv
&c,
Vg
one
(Syr)
not one
Eth
member is Arm., many its members and not ne(ne Bo K)they are] 17 &c..om ^ &c, Vg Bo
&c] add
Syr
15
Arm
epujeot
if
..
if also
Eth
<s.ooc
say]
Bo
. .
&c,
Vg
ne>>.
Syr
Arm Eth
<s.e
on
J^ &c,
hand]
passim
that
and
oire&oX
gS
lit.
Syr
. .
by
this
Arm
tottto therefore] N &c. Vg (ideo) .. because of this this in saying Eth (thus verse 1 6)
. .
16
fcirco
and]
&c,
se
..
Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth {and if also)., om D* &c .. om P .. upon that Syr .. because that Arm Eth ro n&*.\ the eye] ovfi&.\ an eye Bo,
&
o^OaXfxos
17
&c
if
euj-xe
is
nfi&\
the
i] ei (Arm
i$
&c
..
ene Bo
..
..
but
i/Eth
(was)
ne
Bo Syr
Arm
CORINTHIANS
16
XII 15-20
271
many
body.
I
17
they
the hand, I
If the foot should say, Because I am not am not of the body it is not therefore not of the 16 And if the ear should say, Because I am not the eye,
are.
; ;
am
it
is
If the
whole body
is
whole body
the eye, where is the hearing ? If the 18 the hearing, where is the smelling ? But now
is
God
set the
he wisheth. body 1
20
members each of them in the body according as 19 If one member were they all, where is the But now many indeed are the members, but one is
eqTCoit where is i] (was) Eth..o<0. (o o(j)6. D*) (om is) N &c ne*.qeion gOi>q where had been also Bo ..where was Syr Arm Eth ..
..
irov
..
N
the
&c
nuuxe
ro
..
..
-q
olkot]
&
..
&c,
Vg
Syr
hearing Bo
trs. oirccoTeju.
is)
..
etie
Bo
pref.
but if
Eth
..
om
Bo
..
oXov a*. 47
ne hai.
the ear]
..
THpq
ire
Arm
..
ear
Eth
axor}
(om
N &c
Bo (b) .. &qeton gcoq where was also Bo .. irov ^ ] was Syr Arm Eth nuje. lit. the nose] Eth .. n oo-<f>pr)o-i<;
Syr
18
&c,
Arm
. .
the smelling
Bo
cju.it ^e] 17 &c 31 .. 's.e therefore Bo (o) .. and now also Eth &c 31, pOt) put Bo, cOero fc$ &c ..trs. eOero o 0eos 17, f xSuueX. n(jQn 31) otta. Vg .. well arranged God and ordered Eth n. ii. the members each of them] 17 &c, Bo..Ta ev enac-rov aimov
lit.
settled] 17
/jl.
fc$
&c,
Vg (Arm)
..
our members
-every
one Eth
every one of the members Syr .. nccojud> the body] 17 &c..our body
a,
..
Eth
Vg
K*.T*"&e according as] 17 &c 31, Bo (k. ^pH-^), /ca&us Eth as he himself Syr Eth ro as even Arm
. . . .
$$
&c,
19
o-s-jixeXoc] 19 27 (31)
Bo
..
add
-^.e
17,
&c,
Vg
iioTioT
ii.
t.
are]
..all
17 &c,
-qv
ra (om
BFG
17) 7ravTa ev /xcAos N &c, Vg Arm to all our body one its member Eth ro
..
eqTcon where
and where Eth .. where therefore its body Eth ro 20 -*.e i] 17 &c 31 ..om Bo (v)..and now also Eth. .now therefore Eth ro xxen] 17 &c, ^ACD^FGKLP &c, Vg Bo Syr ne jSjul are the (h)..om BD*, Syr (vg) Arm Eth] Eth ro members] 17 &c, Bo .. om are fc$ &c .. trs. members are many Syr, m. many are Arm .. member many Eth ,. its member indeed many Eth ro
272
oTTJk
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC X
%e ne
ncio.o.is..
2l
aajuH
ri^-p^pei^ Hju.o &.. h ok T^ne Fmoir22 ^.W^. Fi^otto epHTe. "se ii^p^pei^ Hjulioth mi. fiToq iiAieTVoc ktc nciout^. eTMAieeire epooTr -se
hts'I'x. *se
^tt^^K^ioii
ite.
23
a/yco iteTitAieeire
cum.
&.TCD
xe ccchuj. tHotioo^ FtoTTgoire tiaah iteitujme ottiit^t juLai^tt FtoTTgove eirc^Ha^io iteTiteciooT Itcep^peiaw
2s.ii.
jlioctth.
24
^Wjw
&.
mtovTe
cTT^Kepe*, iinciot*.jy..
21
(thus again)
..
it
Bo
(17)
fig.
1927(31)
eirc^-yjuL.
I9(27)(3i)
noTgo-re(o 31)
tijuh]
lit.
a more]
more
19
..
abe2 *n)
^juh 31
cifc^hjul.]
2731
"19
(27) (31)
ot&
(Syr)
&c hut one is the body] 17 &c 31, Bo .. ev S o-w/^a fc$ &c, Vg and the body one Arm .. and his body one Eth 21 m] 17 &c 31, NBDKL &c, Vg Syr(h)..om ACFGP 17 37, ju (eju. 19)Vg (fu* demid) Bo Syr (vg) Arm Eth vo ..and Eth
-ax
..
e-xooc to fc$ &c .. om o K, Arm Rtcsoc that-should say Bo Syr Eth H.AXO thee] 17 &c jujulojov them Bo (e) .. juLiioit us Bo(n)..??o h or] 17 &e nor necessary thou to me Syr .. I wish not thee Eth Teaie the head] Syr .. and or Arm .. and Eth .. cannot Syr Eth 17 &c .. add say Bo (j 2 g) Syr Eth 22 rather indeed] 17 &c .. tto\\<d fc$ &c, Vg figo-iro fiToq Bo .. om TroXXoi Bo (ae) Syr Arm .. om Bo (c) Eth juLuieXoc the members] 17 &c, Bo Syr., trs. ra 8ok. [xe\r] t. era)/*. i$ &c, Vg Arm .. irre nc. of the and thou hast members Eth body] 17 &c. trs. after eTlijueeire ep. of which we think] 17 &c, which they think Bo Syr., to. SoKovvra iS &c, Vg [quae videntnr) Bo (eTOTxieTpi eptoov) s.e gens', ite lit. that weak they are] 17 &c (31 1) Bo (ceoi ivxOi>&)
nfe&\
&c
31, Bo,
..
say] 17
&c
31,
&c,
. .
Vg Arm
p\W
weak they
are)
..
that
{are),
Arm
[that
lit.
gen &n. ne
are
avayK. ecrnv
frS
&c,
Arm,
nccessariora sunt
these
more
necess.
Bo
..for
i
21
CORINTHIANS
it is
:
XII 31-24
273
the body.
which we
not possible for the eye to say to the or again the head to the feet, I need ** But (*) rather indeed the members of the body, of think that they are weak, are necessary 23 and the
:
But
that they are unadd more abundant honour to these and our
24
;
we think
and
the (things) which are beautiful need not (anything) but (&.) God tempered the body, having given more abundance to that
them
13
is necessity
is
which
Syr .. necessary for thee Eth weak {of) our members Eth ro
pcXr)
..
more necessary
eivai
(is) that
tov
o-co/xaTos
fr$
&c, Syr
Arm (e.
?)
..
DFG 38
..
..
/m.
17,
Vg)
Tiioiriog
..
we add]
19
(27
?)
(31
n-\
we give Bo
we make
Arm
TrepiTi6ep.ev
&c,
Vg ..
we multiply Syr eita*i to these] 19 27 (31) .. trs. toutois Tifirjv ewirio fr* &c, Vg (Bo) Syr Arm .. add **.e Bo (ae) and] 19 27 (31) ..om Bo (chj) nenujme lit. our shames] ra ao-x^/Aova. rjfitov $"? &c nH eTTd>i(x>ov Ri&n those which are ugly {things) of ours Bo
. .
31 by error) ax. have] 19 27 (31) Bo ..we make Syr .. trp. For this verse Eth has And that &e, Vg Arm ^i(6^ii') to end which thou esteemest inferior maketh greater to thee glory .. Eth ro And
ovitTA.Tr(it
/
tJiat
24
which
{is)
our ignominy
is
our glory
fc$
&c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm
d.-yio-a.n]
om Eth
'
twX-
^ ^ c Vg
Bo
Bo
..
iieTnec. the (things) which &c] 19 27 31, to. but those members which &c Syr .. add rj/xwv fr$ &c,
Syr (in us) Arm 27 3i)ew *.n need not] 19 27 (31) Bo,
Vg
{nostra)
(irr&it)
ficep(ep
fr$
3i)xP
(P 1
&c,
Vg Arm
..
..add
Tip,rj<;
DFg r Gg r
ro
..
Syr
&\\&]
19 27 (31)
tf
&c,
Bo
yap Syr
Arm Eth
cwKep*. tempered] 19 27 (31) .. trs. crvveK. o Oeos A nc. the body] 19 27. .om to N*..add our Eth ^'t having given] 19 27 (31?) Bo..araZ he gave Syr .. and- he gave (at end) Arm .. trs. to> var. Trepur. 8ovs Tip.r)v ^ &c (ti TrepLo-o-orepov Sou? B) Vg Arm no-ygovo lit. a more] 19 (27) .. add Tip-rjv N &c, Vg Bo Syr
and Eth
Arm
..Tt irepurcr.
june-raj. to that
?)..
member .which &c Syr,, to the lesser Arm Eth has and he glorified more the lesser member, Eth ro and he glorified more our
to that
ignominy
1717
274
2
"'
TenPOC KOPIH01OTC X
mopS
ujione
&>
-xcknc fine
15
nciouus..
26
^"W^
epe
juUieAoc
qipooyiy
eiT
neTrepHT.
ujjvpe
^Tto
eujcane
THpcrcr
otK
o7rjuie<Voc
ujtone.
Iixjie\oc
uj^pe juumeXoc THpenr pxufe njuuu'&q. 27 jitcotiT *e irre-m ncoijud, iine^c. ^tu> neq*jie\oc en Aiepcnrc.
ujtoue ni*jui*,q.
28
oti?
otaacTVoc -xieooir.
Oitte juieit
^ nOTTT
n*jtegcii*.TT
K^a/y
ite
gti
tckjvXhci^. ujopn
n^nocToTVoc.
nc^g.
nenpoqmTHc. nmegujoAiT
jumiicioc
ajlhuccoc
gen^oju.
u
gerrx^picAi*.
25
19 27 (31)
19
n (30
1
"
(cit)
19
(27
)'(3i
*>]
iieju
Bo
28
19
at jutiin
(31)
25
mopS
ABCD b K
&c,
fVgSyr..
amongst
o-xur/JLdTa
ND*FGL
N
but
Vg
(fu)
Arm
..
themselves our
trs.
77
members Eth
&c,
o-xio-ju,.
Vg
&\\&]
19 27
trs.
31, Bo.,
all
gU N &c, Vg
..add ra auTa
D*FG,
the
Arm
..
the
..
members] 19 27 (31)
uuie\oc
trs.
to end tf &c,
Vg
Arm
take care of &c] 19 27 (31) Bo ..trs. v-rrep a\. Arm .. Eth has that he might make equal the glory, p,ep. S-$ &c, Vg Syr that should not be divided our members, Eth ro tliat might be equal the
qip.
ga.
it.
&c
eujcone
if]
19 27 31, Bo,
cire
NACDKL &c
..
when Syr..ciTi
BFG, Vg Syr
(h)
(Arm)
1)
..
otjucXox: a member
being in
sick
A
fc$
..
tv yueXos
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
ujwne
i]
sick
i] 19 27 (31
&c,
..
Vg Arm
Syr
..
Vg
suffered
Arm
Eth
..
19 27 (31 ?) .. o-vfnraa-x^i N &c, reuuut&q with it] 19 27 31, Bo Arm .. trs. erre (*. 27) or] 1927 om N &c, Vg Syr
2]
(31)
&c,
"xe
Vg
eujwue
if
Bo
..
and
if
eujwn
Bo (fk)
oirxieXoc a member
&c,
tv /jcXos
tfcCDFGKL
Arm .. rejoice 19 27 (31 ?) Bo .. trs. 80$. p.(X. N &c, Vg (gloriatur) Syr Eth (trs. before one) p&uje itU.u.s.q rejoice with it] 19 (27) Bo
Eth
..
p..
fr*
&c,
Vg
..
members
i 25
;
CORINTHIANS
XII 25-38
275
which lacketh
but
members should take care of one (&.) body, another. 26 And if there is a member sick, all the members are wont to be sick with it or there is a member glorified, all 27 But ye, ye are the members are wont to rejoice with it. 28 Some the body of the Christ, and his 'members severally.
that the
;
first
with
27
it
Arm
..
all the
members
will be glorified
Syr
(0111
with
it)
..
will
rejoice all
^e] 19
&c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm
,.
therefore
Eth
..
ivreTii nc.
o-wfia core
ye are the body] 19 (27 1) (31 V) .. core <rw/*.a i^ &c, Vg Bo F^G, Syr .. the body of Christ ye are Arm .. om co-re Eth
his
neqju.
Bo (b) Syr Arm members] 19, Bo Eth {member) .. /xeXn N &c, Vg en juepovc severally] 19, ^ &c .. om Eth ro .. ^5eit oviiepoc lit. in a part Bo .. in your place Syr .. in your part Eth .. (k (xeXovs D*, f Vg Syr (h) ..from his members Arm
28
pome
..
ov<s
fc$
&c,
Arm
jmeii] 19 cit, N &c, Vg quosdam Vg .. om Syr Eth ro ka^t put] 19 cit, Bo .. yap Syr .. but Eth .. and Eth ro .. om Arm Bo .. trs. c0to o 0os N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth Eth ro (gave) gn in] to Eth T6KK. the church] 19 cit, N &c, (Arm)., his church Syr.. nieKKXHCi* the churches Bo..pref. ear (mistaking ovs) Eth ro
(Eth)
et
add ne are cit SiiiocT. ujopfi first] 19 .. pref. this they are Arm .. the apostles] 19 cit .. *. &n. apostles Bo, &c, Arm (thus again) .. the 2 nd nAJ.egcne.-v ne the second are] 19 .. cjjm&.pjti pref. o/Eth ro
&c, Vg .. pref. and Eth .. after these Syr (thus again) Bo, Seurepov nen. the pr.] I9..&im. prophets Bo, &c..pief. of Eth ro
(f
d
),
rptrov
lit.
&c,
Vg Arm
..
..
add
Se
D*
er,
37,
fc$
Eth
&c,
nca>g.
the scribes] 19
..
ge.npeq^-e&to
juiittccoc
teachers Bo,
Vg
..
Syr
Arm Eth
11&.1
..
of elders Eth ro
afterwards
(deinde)
i]
..
19
eira.
JULenenc*.
after these
Bo
..
orciTa
&c,
Vg
and
Arm
..
Syr (h
e)
gens'oju. powers]
power Eth
N &c, Vg Arm .. workers of powers Syr of sign ajlhiiccoc afterwards 2 of sign in power Eth ro
1
19
..7raraNABC
and
Syr
then
7, f
Vg
(exinde)
-
. .
om DFG..eira
f
KL&c
Bo
(it*)..
itT.
Eth
geit^- " T
..xapt-o-p-ara La/xarwv
&c,
g^s Vg
T 2
healing] 19
..
g^iigxiOT
Bo
(gratias curationum)
Arm..om
276
Tenpoc KOPIH0IOTC X
ott^-tootott.
ht^A^o.
-9
geitpgSuue. gemreiioc
THpOTT. JULH
ivjs.cne.
JU.H
CTTH^pivnOCToAoC
eTrttJS.pC*.^
eiHl^pnpOf^HTHC
THpOTT. JLtH
3"
uja/xe
31
AAH OTUT^TT THpOTT SOIIOJUOT nT&.*\(grO. JUIH emi^THpoT cm F^cne. jhh eTrn^gepjuLHiteire THpcry. TI CnCgOTTO RW^ *. Il^^piCJUl2v (M)lfOS'. ^TUi
a^^im
-xe
HiAXisrs-.
irrjupee
iioTrgojuTiT
29
1
19(31)
x
30
31
19(31)
..
19(30
cti]
2
add on Bo
19
at K6.n (31)
9 (3 1 )
JO-W-wt] 19
gOAiT (31), Bo
..
gifts
fc*
Eth
oit^-t.
..
a helping] 19 31
helpers Syr
..
&c,
Vg Arm
and
and of
genpg. guidances] 19 31, Bo (ge.nhealing in his gift of help gen(gn 31)^. jmeTpeqepgejui) .. and guiders Syr Eth (and of ro) iia.cne of language] 19 31 .. ii\ex kinds] 19 31, Bo..oni N*, Eth of tongue Bo .. yAwo-ow ^ &c, Vg Syr .. add interpretations sermonum
Vg
fj.r)
29
countries Eth (harl** tol demid) Syr (h) Arm .. and of language of julh eTrne.p*.n. t. will all hecome apostle] 19 (31 1) Bo (cen*.).. omnes &c) Syr .. will all 7rcu'T5 airoo-ToXoL fr$ &c, Vg
(numquid
julh
apostles become
pr.]
Arm
(Eth)
..
om
ro
&c
hecome
19 (31) Bo (cena.)../^ ttuvtcs 7rpo</>. Eth .. and not all (are) of prophets Eth 10
&c,
Vg
lit.
Syr..pref.
and
pnp.
&c,
19 31 ..become teacher Bo
elders
..
SioWxaAoi
*r.
Vg
become power] 19 (31 1) Bo (ceii*.) Arm (powers become) ..fxw ir. oWa/xeis fr$ &c, Vg Syr (doers of powers) .. and is there to all power of sign Eth 30 all graces of healing] juH-geii (gli 3i)2-"-ot TitaXs'o lit. have
Eth ro
julh evna.ps'ojuL
will all
19 (31)
B0..JU.17
7r.
yapiarfiaTa
Lafxaraiv {$ &c,
..
Syr Eth
(gift)
trs.
Bo Bo
(tongues)
..
fir)
it.
yX. XaXovcriv
&c,
Vg
of countries)
(cena.)
?
31
julh
eTma-gep.
t. will all
N
-jve
&c,
Vg Arm..pref.
or
Syr..awd are
Bo,
inter-
preters
Eth
but he zealous] 19 (31
1)
Rtog
&c,
Vg Arm..om
Se
CORINTHIANS XII
29
XIII
277
wards
29
Will all become apostle ? will all become prophet ? become teacher ? will all become power ? 30 Have all
healing? will
interpreting
yet
?
will all
gifts of
all
all
3I
be speaking in the languages? will But be zealous unto the great gifts.
be
And
much
(higher) I shall
show
to
XIII. If I should speak with the languages of the men and the angels, but not having love, I became as brass giving
And
if I
enioxiOT
eeries.ik.ir
the graces
Ta X'
Ta
H-ei&va
NABC
&c,
17
37,
K/3eiTT((To-)ova
DFGKL
a-sud
Vg
good are)
and]
I Arm ../Syr
fc$
enegovo
..
ko.6 virepjBoXrjv
&c
. .
excellentiorem
Vg
I
. .
which
more Syr
is
. .
besides
Arm
. .
which
shoiv
is
better
Eth
..
another road
shall
which
greater
Bo
(trs.
after
to
you)
is
^-n^TC &c
show
to
?)..trs.
&c,
Vg
..
oS. 8.
v}jl.
sr
G,
Ann Eth
..
trs.
before
which
1
more Syr
if
tiujcMtiq.
-*.e
Bo (h j)
..
and
I knew Eth
..
trs.
avOp.
AaAw
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
with the languages] 19, Tats yXwao-ai? N &c, Vg.. eit $\*.c in the tongue Bo .. in every tongue Syr .. tongues Aim ..the language of all
iiiia.cne
men Eth the language of all countries and Ethro ii&^. the angels] 19 .. twv ayy. N
..
the
language of every
man
&c,
Vg (Arm)
..
^ini&w.
Eth
love]
19 (31
?)
.. in (that) of angels Syr .. pref. the language of all eju.(om 3i)juitT. m?. *. (om -2.e Bo 0) but not having Bo ayaTrrjv 8e p.rj c^w fc$ &c, Vg and love is not in
. .
Bo
love
?)
.
fiTaapee &c
lit.
I became
Aim
Eth,
Isaiah. ev
lit.
itOTrgojuii(om I9)t
&c Vg Syr F s r G yeyova N &c ei/u D*..ej/ eip.i rj brass] 19 .. sound of brass Eth .. add which
velut
. .
f ictus sum
soundeth Eth (not ro) 01rKTJu.fi. a cymbal] 19 (31 ?) N &c, Vg Syr .. as cymbals Arm ..or as tympanum which soundeth Eth .. or as
bell
eqwuj &c
(eqeuj\H\oiri)
19 (31) K ai eav
..
lit.
&c,
Vg Bo
if]
..
..
Arm
tf
BDFGL
&c..kqv
AC
278
TGIIPOC KOPIHGIOTC
X
a^^nH
T^eixie e*Aeiytone ottutm mjlax^f noTrnpoqmTei*. JUU nCOOTTW THpq. K2vH OVnT^I
efcoTV. eAAJui?
*e
ftoHT. aaic
ott\^*,tt.
^irto
K*n
iujaarn5A*o liif&gF-
uj^cojpouj mi^RX****. lyaxpxpHcToc. t&pmih juecRtog. juecpnepnepoc. 5 iic^ Aiecxice KgHT. *jiec^c^HJLioi\i. jutecujine enneeooT. AiiecuieeTe cnoif(?c. iiTKOTrc ne. c e-su mu ii^oiic. igaxp^uje irroq Ain
H^iu^mr
T^\nH
Sqht.
Aiecp^iye
7
taa.
igjvcqi
o_^
owfc niAJt.
uj^cnjcreire
jux.oit^ Bo
eiiTHpq.
s
.
jujul^t]
om Bo
7
J
CAAAxn] 19
1
..
exs.it
31
..
19
9 3
1
(31)
6
eAAXiirr^i-uAi&Tr] JDLixoit^-iiJULe.ir
9 3
Bo
*^9{S
19 3*
17,
Bo
1)
(31
tf
&c,
(thus again)
ov1iTM-npo$KTei (Ti&. 19) &c lit. I have a prophecy] 19 Vg Bo Arm .. I prophesied Eth .. there is in me pr. Syr T^eijue and know] 19 (31 1) .. kcu ciSw N &c (i8co
k
AD*
bcfhjk 26) Syr Arm .. 17 47, ow$a FG) Vg Bo (oTrog eic. k*h even if] 19 31, A B eicwoim I am knowing Bo (aegmnop) tootskcu tar NCDFGKL &c THpc all] om Eth ro 17, Bo Bo Arm Eth .. tismountain] 19 31, a mountain Syr .. opt] fr* &c, Vg e w N &c, Vg Syr Arm figHT in me] 19, Syr (Eth) .. p,rj X
..
oprj p,eO.
&c, (Vg)
1)
Bo (ujul&t) Arm
Mi*1 ot\.
(31
3
ovE(9)ev eipn
&c,
(D<pe\ov[Aai
A
19,
hah]
&c,
ABC
..
17,
Bo
..
kcu eav
NDFG
KL
thtm
Vg
eat
Syr
and
if also
..
i/f<Dju.i(o-)<o
&c,
Arm
e.iuje.n^
Bo../ should feed-the ]>oor Syr .. distribuero in cibos *.mo ht*^ and give] .. / should give for alms Eth Vg pauperum &c Cm^ccoAi* my body] 19 19, K-av AC .. kcu eav tf (B)DFGKL .. Aln*.Kec. my body also Bo .. and my body if I should cause to be
to
eaten
19,
-se eie (om 19) ujo-yujov xx. that I should glory] Eth ro NAB 1 7 ..that I should be Bo (om juuu.01 AjE), Kavxw 03 rewarded Eth ro Kau6Vw(o)/Acu DFGL &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth, Isaiah
1 -
..
CORINTHIANS
XIII 3-7
;
279
know
all
faith, so as to
3
love
nothing.
possessions,
Even
with
all
my
my body that I should glory, but having not love, I shall gain nothing. 4 The love is wont to be longthe love is not wont to be suffering, it is wont to be kind
;
;
and give
jealous
is
not wont to be unseemly is which are her own is not wont to be angry is not wont to think the evil 6 is not wont to rejoice over the iniquity it is wont indeed to rejoice with the truth 7 it is wont to bear all
; ; ;
; ;
things
it is
wont
it is
wont
to hope
(ardeam) a.e] 19. om Bo (bo) .. and Syr Arm Eth n^-n^gH-y lit. I shall not gain] 19, Bo ("xejutg.) .. ii^'xejut.oHOv / gain not Bo
.
..
ax^Xoi^cu
&c,
i]
19..
om
article
uj&.cp-
9Phctoc
geX-se)
wont
Bo
(uj&.cep-
&c..pref.
17
the
rj
love
merciful)..
Tea*,
Xprj<TTVTai
aya7r?7
om
Ap. patr.
jaecuwg the love is not wont to be jealous] 19 31 (points after KO>g) s Bo, B &c..ov (rjXoi 77 ayairq D juecp(ep 3i)nep(np 3i)nepoc is not wont to vaunt] 19 31, Bo (c) B 17, Vg Arm, Isaiah .. pref. 77 Eth ro.. aya-rrr) NACDFGKL &c, m Bo Syr., add ^*.c. Bo (B)..om trs. after unseemly verse 5 Eth 5 ju.ec&.c9H(v 3i)ju.onei(itH 31) is not wont to be unseemly] 19 31 ..pref. and Syr Eth juecujme] 19 31 ..pref. and Syr Eth iteTenoTC ne (om Bo) the (things) which are her own] 19 31 ..to /xt; jmecjmeeire &c is not wont to eavT^s B ..to please herself Eth think &c] 19 31 .. pref. and Syr .. add and counselleth not evil Eth ro 6 irxi Fits', the cxli over] Bo, em N &c, Vg Arm .. in Syr Eth itToq indeed] 8e ft &c, Vg Bo Arm .. aAAa iniquity] om tt/ FG aiR with] o-w(y)x<upz<- N &c .. ess.cn. Syr .. om Bo (a 2 *bf) .. and Eth
over
7
Bo Arm
..si
..
31) g& is wont to bear] o-reyei ft &c, Macarius, Bo (uj&ccooy iigHT s5en) leadeth to patience and causeth patience Eth nix*, all things] in all ..diligit Cyp Marcus (crrepyei) &c gcofc things Bo (four times) ..trs. 7raj/Ta o-Tcyei ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm
uj*.cqi(i9
enTHpq
lit.
the
all
of
it
i]
(thrice)
..
&c,
Vg Syr
280
Tenpoc KOPiHeioTc
;\
8
t^uj*.coe\Tii^ enTHpq. iy^c!rnoAJim eirmpq. itxtih Atecge eneg. eiTe nenpoq>HTei^. cen^oircocq.
eiTe
9
n^cne.
cena.\o.
10
erre
ncooirH.
qnjvOTrcocq.
oTnutepoc. ^ttio
ennpo^HTeire
io
goT^it
equjaaiei Ft^in-xuiK.
n^oiruicq.
jGtneoiroeiuj
gvno.Ju.eine]
9 I
19
..
gTmoxime
'
31 corr.
..
(19
at eiTe
10
i)
31
9 (3 9
Bo (al)
..
11
(3 1 )
neito 3 1
ivrepi] 19
ei 31
..
Aim trs. and in all believeth Etli enTHpq 2 ] trs. wavra cXtt. om medem Syr (thus again) .. trs. and &c, Vg altogether hopeth Arm in all hopeth Eth &c, Vg Syr Arm en-rnpq 3] trs. iravTa virop..
..
fc$
..
..
fc$
trs.
8
and in
all
endureth Eth
..
upmih
the love] 19 31
add
fna>
Syr
..
om
17
ge
fall]
19 31,
7ri7rTt
fr$*ABC* 17 47*,BoSyr
Arm
tfcC s DFGKLP&c,mVg, Isaiah Bo Arm .. yap Syr .. add Sc fr* ABC 2 D b L &c, Syr (h)
,
nenpoc^HTei*.
&C. irpocfir]TeLa{A) 7rpo^Tiai (ti^ 19 31) the prophecies] 1 9 3 1 Bo B .. add are Arm .. he who prophesied Eth (thus again) ceti^omocq
. .
])
Vg Bo
Syr
Arm
..
will pass
and
3
NA
and Syr .. ovz>.e 3 Bo (f) ] 19 31 .. ni\.c the tongues Bo .. yXwarcrai fr$ &c ncooirn the knowledge] 19 .. .. talking in language of countries Eth o-s-ejuu ne lit. a knowledge is Bo .. yvoxris BD*KLP &c, Vg Bo (a,b cfh*k) Syr Eth .. he. the knowledges 31, Arm edd .. yvoicreis fr$AD b Fs'G 17 47 ..he who is wise Eth qii&.oirioeq it will be done away]
be finished 2
Eth)
eiTe
..
19 31
tf
9
..
away Bo
(k), KarapynOncrovTai
ADbFs'G
e(ii 31
Arm
edd
twice) cooirn
we
Eth
..
trs. en
p..
yap
yiviocrKopev
&c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm
19, tf
A DFGP
al,
Vg
CORINTHIANS
wont
:
XIII
8-n
8
281
all
things
it
is
fall
to
endure
all things.
The
love is
never wont to
away
whether the prophecies, they will be done tvhether the languages, they will cease whether the
;
9 For we are knowing out knowledge, it will be done away. of a part, and we are prophesying out of a part-, 10 but whenever should come the perfection that which is out of the
n At the time part will be done away. (of) my being I was speaking as (a) little (one), I was thinking as (a)
(one), I
little little
was deliberating as
I did
(a)
little
one
but when
had
become great
away with
little (one).
.. om 67**, Eth ro .. Sc of a part] 19 (3i)..trs. ck /xepov; yap part) twice., a little Eth (twice) .. trs.
KL
N
eii
al
&c,
out
one
oif\jutepoc
r&.p for in
it
fr$
is
yap from
(twice)
..
&c,
Vg Bo
Syr
Arm Eth
om
Bo
(cj)
10
-*.e]
19 31
..
and Eth
ne(ee ig)iio\ gH &c lit. the out of the part] 19 (31), to ck /xepovs N &c .. quod ex parte est Vg .. ni&.noju.epoc the &c Bo., that which is of Utile Syr., little from much Arm., that also b n*.ov. will be done away] Eth..pref. rore D KL &c, Syr
19 31, Bo (luopq bck)
..
of it Eth
qna.K.
Bo
..
trs.
Karapy. to ck
/jl.
D*FG, Vg
Syr (vg)
11
(fu)
Eth
iineoir(neT 3i)oeiuj at the time] 19 (31 ?) .. add Se .. ore yap Macarius .. when indeed Eth ro .. om Bo
19 31, parvidus
gu>c
De T *, Vg
koiti
little (one)]
Vg Eth
as little]
..
vqirio<i
&c,
&\ot
child
Bo
Syr
Arm
(pref.
koti
lit.
Vg
v^ttios
..
and twice)
Arm
trs.
eXaXow &c DFGKLP &c, Vg (fu) thought &c after I deliberated &c
Bo ^e] Eth..om
great]
19 31, Bo,
NcDcFGKLP
&c,
*ABD*
67** 119
19 ^i..avrjp
&c, Vg (fu demid) Syr Arm Vg (am harl* tol) Bo (ago) putx* Vg Bo (eppojjui) Syr Arm../ grew
..
vp Eth
vrj-n-Lov
trs.
Ta rov
Epiph
Macarius)
DFsr G,
. .
Syr
(h)
fc$
those of the little] 19 31, to. tov vrj-n-iov those of childhood Bo Syr childishness (quae erant parvuli) the ways of a little one Eth .. all the doing &c Eth ro
ft(e
3i)&.nu.
&c,
Arm Vg
..
. .
Arm
all
282
T6IIP0C KOP1H9IOTC
12
X
OTTgp&.
HKOVI.
juiiilccoc
THII&.TT
C*fc.p
TeitOTT
glTU
OTTeids-A git
uiepoc.
xe ^na.cooTTu KdwT&. xe cujoon h^ittuctic ee*\nic T\u\nH. neiujojuTiT. mctf xe eit^i Te Ta^ajm.
cottioht.
13
iigo jLiKFiccac
^e
TenoT
itc*.
XIV. nuvr
itgoTro
git
ie
<se
imoifTe.
12
*9
1
(30
x
13
(7) 19
(30
..
t<^mih
f1
..
10]
19 3i -
(7)
9 3
CTeTiie] 19
f
1
eTeTitne
f
1
eTCTH*. 31
irpoc^H-
TCTe] npoc^HTHc
(7) 19 31
12
Tn(en 3i)s.ir we
(Eth)
all
..
see]
19 31, Bo,
..
Arm
(add
trs. after
mirror Syr
it
was
both
ro) openly
Eth
r&p] 19 31,
..
Syr (h)..om
D*FG, Vg Bo (c) Arm ..8c Syr (vg) Eth, Isaiah Tenor now i] 19 31, N &c, Vg trs. to hegi nning Syr Arm Eth .. om Bo (f) grm (pref. e6o\ Bo except r) through] 19 31, Bo, N &c, Macarius (ev) Isaiah (per). .pref. ws Ds Syr (vg h*) Arm
1
',
Eth
(3
1 )>
pft
ev aiviy/AiiTL
..
&c,
Vg
Eth atvty. Syr .. after openly continues /or (as if) tvith beckoning we see as in a mirror.. Eth ro as in a mirror face in face .. om ev cuviy. Clem juniiccoc *^.e iioo
Kat ev
trs.
/?Ac7r. ev
go hut afterwards face to face] 19.. totc 8e 7rpoo-<7r. -n-pos irp. 5^ .. tunc autem facie ad faciem Vg .. but tlien face opposite face Syr .. but (om ael) then we shall (om a 2 de) see face against face Bo (noo ot&c go)..6u< i/im opposite Arm ..but then we see face in face Eth
01
&c
Teno-y
now
19
..
trs. &.iejuii
^hott / know
now Bo
..
ou now Eth
eieiAie I
am knowing]
/ am
instructed
Arm
Bo
..
19 (Bo) yivaxr/cu frS &c, cognoscoVg Syr e&. oR &c out of a part] 1 9, e /x. fr$ &c
Eth
..
..
;6eu
omuepoc
in &c
Z?WZe //-om
juilficooc -^e
hut
afterwards] 19, Eth .. totc 8c N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. en hichott **.e but in the time Bo .. Isaiah has tunc videmus ipsum .. that which then
Eth
ro
^it&.coovil I shall
know] 19
..
e7ri(om
eirt
K) yvwo-oy.ai
i
12
CORINTHIANS
XIII 12
XIV
283
For we see now through a mirror in an outline, but afterwards face to face now I am knowing out of a part, but
:
afterwards I shall
13
know according
love.
;
as
also
was known.
;
but the greater than these is the XIV. Follow after the love
spiritual
(gifts),
but
desire
earnestly
the
he
who
but rather that ye should prophesy. 2 For speaketh in the language was not speaking to the
I shall know Bo Syr Arm .. I shall me Eth ro K&.T& e^e on according as also] 19, N &c, Vg Arrn..om Eth ro..om also Bo Syr Eth ht&ttc. lit. which they knew me] 19, Bo .. nreyvwa-Qrjv N &c..pief. r tyw (D*)Fg G, Vg (tol) .. that one knew me Arm it was known to me Eth 11 Tenov now] 19 fl .. om F^G, d Syr Aim cdd f -a.e] 19 cujoon ahideth] 7 1 19, fxevei (Te) .. yap Syr .. and now also Eth N &c, Vg..necuj. was abiding f .. cecjuorvr they abide Bo Arm ii^iTniCTic the faith] 19 f .. t^me^ the faith Bo (without ivxe
&c,
Vg
(cognoscam)
..
..
-^n&exsLi
to
know
all
Eth
was known
..
because n&iT*
lit.
this
[these
e,?no]
1)
Syr Eth
have
Eth
&c
to.
eA7ns
^ &c, Arm
7
Syr Eth
nei(m
i'
)^.
lit.
this three]
rpia Tavra
&c,
Vg ..
trs.
before abide
&c Bo
Arm
..
thos'
^e &c
lit.
but the great than these] 19 31 f 1 , /xei^wv Se tovtmv N &c, Vg Syr .. and great than these Arm ne<e<n&&q *2k.e &>en n&i that which is Te great among these Bo .. om -*.e Po (k) .. and than all great Eth
. .
is
..
the love]
&c
31,
Vg Bo
..
love is
Arm
.. rj
ayairr)
fr$
Eth
ntoT
7
lit.
add and be zealous of holy spirit Eth ro run] (7 1) &c .. add -^e Bo (l) .. add ovii Bo
(f)
^e
&c .. om Vg .. and Syr Arm nenne-5\!u.&.TiKon ( 1 9 .. nii&.non f .. nniKon 31) lit. the spirituals] 19 &c, t$ &c, Vg Bo Arm ..gifts of spirit Syr ..and be zealous of holy spirit Eth ngou-o rather] *. 2 ] 19 31 .. om f Bo (l) Aim Eth 19 &c .. om Eth se]
i]
l
add
2
also
Arm
i]
19 &c
..
c&.p
om Bo
(a be
..
gm nop)
tongue
19 &c
..
..
yXuio-arj
&c,
Vg Syr
Eth
the
Bo
..
yXwaaai<;
DFG, Aim
in language of countries
rip. the
&c
jmil nil.
lit.
284
aaajlu
Tenpoc ROPiHeioTc x
\&i>>'$'
"xe eq-xio
Fioe it junrcTHpion.
Fiptojuie
uj^*xe git
H&.cne
eqncoT
t^HTeTe
xe
equtOT
fiTeKK*\Hci^.
git
^ottiouj
iigoTPo
2k.e
"xe
eTptnreTituj^'xe
THpTW
n*,e
Ft&.cne.
^e
xe
egcyye Ft^cne. gi&o*\ eujose itqit&.&io\ dot. *2te G tcwott xe. it^citHT. epe tckkXhci^ -si iioiriuoT. eiujMiei uj&.pcoTH eiuj^-xe git fi^cne. ema^gHT
eTeTnenpoc^HTeire.
,
neTnpo^HTeire
neTUj\ se
git
ju.Ain] 19
1
..
uit 31
f1
oeruunrcr.] 7 19
..
1 gnju. 31 f
19
cj)tR]
19
..
7 &c,
Bo
(f)
6
..
R(en 3i)ottkco(o ^)t] ;6en ottk. Bo (f) b fl 31 CTpCTC (om T6 1 9, Bo (7) 19 Bo epeTeit egove] eTCTne] 719.. eTe-rit 31
(31
)
iigoiro 31
(7) 19
God Eth r^p 2 ] 19 &c .. om Bo Bo Eth .. om fr$ &c, Vg Arm ..what &c he speaketh Syr oTrniia. lit. gii in] 19 &c, Bo Eth ..om frS a spirit] 19 &c, Trvtv/xaTL N &c, Arm niniiat. the spirit Bo .. 7rveu/xa 1 F r G, Vg (am** fu floriac) N &c, Bo .. om 31, Bo (p) .. *.e] 19 f se therefore Bo (a) .. aXAa Syr Arm 1 eq-xio he is saying] (7 1) &c .. XaXei ^ &c, Vg Bo (qce.'xi) Arm .. trs. mystery he speaketh Syr ..
Vg
(cfco)
..
God Bo
..
fewi
only
to
(cghjmp)
epoq him] 19
&c,
..
because he speaketh only in (om 10) (to his ro) spirit hidden he speaketh (om ro) Eth
3
that
which
is
neTnp.
..
df
Vg
om
firm,
Eth
conciliation
but he who prophesieth] ei yap o &c FG ..nam qui Bo (h* j) otkcot lit. an edification] that which is ovconc lit. an exhortation] in what Joe rejoiceth Eth .. Arm cdd o-rco\c^.(e\ f ) lit. a consolation] and
-2k.e
"2.e
receiveth consolation
4
Eth
..
fxaKpoOvfjuav 47
neTuj. he
gri
(B)Eth
19
who speaketh] c^h -^e ctc^-si but he ivho speaketh Bo n&cne in the languages] 7 .. git T&.cne in the language
&c
. .
yXioa-o-r]
&c,
Vg Syr
. .
yXwo-crats
is
..
iw.
equ. &c
edifying himself] Bo
tavrov
&c,
-*.e]
om
fl
..
and Arm
eqiuoT
CORINTHIANS XIV
3-6
285
;
men, but (*) to God; for there is not any one hearing him 3 But he who probut in spirit he is saying mysteries.
phesieth
tion
is
speaking to the
4
and consolation.
edifying himself; but church. 6 But I wish for you all to speak in the languages, but rather that ye should prophesy: but greater is he who
unless prophesieth than he who speaketh in the languages, he will interpret, that the church should receive edification.
6
men edification and exhortaHe who speaketh in the languages is he who prophesieth is edifying the
But now,
my
brothers, if I should
in the languages,
what
shall I profit
Rtckk.
..
is
lit.
edified
a church
Bo ckkA. oik. fc$ &c, Vg (am &c) Syr Arm Eth, Macarius .. add 6eov Fe r G, Vg cle .. ttd>KU)T fioip. will edify a church Bo (n) 5 -^e i] 7 &c ..and Eth THpTii you all] 7 &c, ohhot THpov
Bo,
u/xas 7ravTa?
..
7ravras
v/xa<;
N
eit
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
..
om Eth
fiakC.
in the languages
i]
&c,
Vg Bo
*a.e
..
(cj) Syr
]
Eth
Arm
Bo (c j)
om Arm
o>)
giMiX&.c in tongues Bo .. yA.tuo-o-ais (in lang. of c.) .. trs. yA.. AaAeiv A, Vg (am) om gin*. -xe i that &c] 7 &c, iva &c, Bo
&c,
. .
irpo4>r)Teveiv
o-o-a)v,
D& r *,
Vg
iwe
..
2k.e lit.
but great
-a.e
^Co>v(KP
Sc
N*ABP,Bo
Macarius
p..
yap
tfcDFGKL
&c,
Vg Syr
1)
..
Arm
..
and
FG, Vg Arm .. om
gii
ii*>c.
Bo (fk 26
1
Se Trpo(f>r]Tvoiv /u.eiwv
in the languages 2 ]
9 3
yXwo-o-ais
&c
en
Bo (xx$\.
b),
lang. of c.) .. trs. with the tongues speaketh 31) he will interpret] 19 31, Siepp-rjvevr]
Arm
..
|
qiie,&U)\ (qii^fe.
^ABD C KP
-se
Bo Syr
Arm Eth
Eth
..
Bipixr]V(Vi
. .
hzpp.-qve.vwv
D? r *
o &icpp.7]vevwv
FG
iva
..
io has for
an
interpreter he needeth
epe &c
lit.
that the
..
rj
ivre)
N N
&c,
Vg Arm
. .
that
may
Eth
6
Eth
awe? Syr ..and-also Eth Bo Syr .. aSeXcpoi N &c, Vg Arm.. our brothers Eth ei(eei 7) uj. &c speaking in the languages] 7 19 Arm .. and .. speaking in tongues Bo .. yAwo-o-ais AaAa>v fr$ &c, Vg
*.]
19 31,
&c,
Vg Bo Arm.,
iuchht my
31
1 speak
vjith
..
286
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC X
H gW
OTT/tOOTTM
juulicoth iiov.
efco*\
7
fv*to
eiruj*aiTlI^
8
noirnuipTs
nilTTjL*oq
opooT.
h
1
neTOTTHie^pi^e iiuLioq.
ovc^TVjih* ^
noT^pooir enqoTroiicT efioX aai. hia*. neTWd>.cTioTq 9 tjvi ennoXeuioc. t ee gcoTTHiTTtt giTH T\cne
TTiTuj&.iiTii^- noTujjv'se eqoTroncT efto*\. Finuj neTeTU2(x) i*juoq. TTM^eiJU.e TTHA.ujume
i"iot]
iige
irjs.p
enoip 31
8
npot^HTeia.] -ti&. 19
(7) 19
f1
.
uTe-vcjuiH]
1
7 ..eiiT.
19
I
19
9
enqoT.] eneqo-y.
1
.
ah]
19
..
ora f
(7)
ju-tioo-ir
them
19
..
Tcrne^ f *
Eth
&c,
v/jlcls w</>.
Vg
..
ei (eei 7)
Bo Syr
h either] 7 19 ^ &c, Vg .. om v/xiv Arm Bo Syr (h) Eth on ov&. eh., lit. in a revelation] 7 19 ..openly and manifestly Eth ..openly (that tvhich is) of wisdom h gii ottc&O) lit. or in a teaching] (7 1) 19, NABDbKLP Eth 10 &c, Vg Bo Syr .. t, 8t8aXv N'De^FKrGe", Vg (tol harl*) .. Arm omits preposition passim .. Eth after manifestly continues or of wisdom or
Eth
31
trs. vfiLv \a\rjcrw
fr$
..
om
17,
eujume P w
..
(oaxcoc)
so as
&c,
..
Vg
(tamen) Bo
is not soul Syr .. a thing (in) which tJiere is not soul Eth .. Eth ro has doth not that, which hath not life, sound ev^- are giving] 719, Bo, fr$ &c, Vg ..
iieAj/T^dOH the lifeless (things)] (7) 19, to. cnj/vxa quae sine anima sunt Vg .. things-those hi which there
Eth Bo Arm ..
it
giveth)
..
Vg
(sive-sive)
..
if-and if Syr
Arm
as-and Eth
speaketh or pipe
Eth ro
eiruje.nT.11^- if
fr?
&c,Vg (nisi-dederint). .and (Arm cdd) if-not making Syr ..for if they will not make Arm .. but if in note they sound not nor sing Eth .. but if in note (is) that which soundeth and nnevgpooT of their sounds] 719, toi? (om they sing not Eth ro
(Bo
.irujTejuujii'^),eai/-/A7;8w
FG)
4>6oyyois
N ADFGKLP
&c,
Vg Syr (h)
..
om Eth
. .
fiTOirc.u.H of
CORINTHIANS XIV
7-9
287
to
you
either in revelation or in
1
7
knowledge or in prophecy or
if
in teaching
harp
known the piping 8 is harped 1 For if also a which that or piped trumpet should give a sound being not manifest, whp (is) 9 Thus ye also he who will prepare himself unto the war ?
how
will be
which
is
if
how
will be
known
their
sound Bo..
<f>0oyyov B,
Vg
(tol)
lit.
Arm
..
between sound
and
(lit.
Syr (vg)
cen^eume
&c,
Arm
yvwa-6-q
1
D*FG
. .
they say]
ensw
XaXov/xevov 17
h
and
or] 19,
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
..
what
his pipe
km
f
J
ep(p
Eth .. and if Syr .. and-also f^p] N &o, )iu>n if-should] eujcon ^peuj^it Bo..cav N &c, Vg Syr
ottcaAit. &c Bo Syr..trs.
Arm ..fie- who bloweth trumpet if-should not Eth a trumpet should give a sound being not manifest] 17..0S. <. r. S. a&rjXov o-aX. <f>u>vr)v 8o>
NAP
ro)
BDFGKL
&c,
Vg
(det tuba)
..
indistinctly should
tliat
sound
which (in
c&tcjotcj
vihich
is
lit.
prepare him]
the war]
1
ujcefcTurrq
be
able to prepare
him Bo
nno\e(r f^Aioc
9
Bo
..
TroXe/xov
&c,
Arm
T&.I &c thus] 19 f .. pref. and Bo (dfkl) giTn(pref. e&o\ 1 &c, Bo) t (ii f !) a.cne through the language] 19 f Sea ttj? yXwaro-r]<; Vg Bo..trs. if through &c Arm..trs. if-word in tongue Syr (Eth) f 1 .. eav fjurj-Xoyov eTeTiiiga.iiTli'^ &c if ye should not give a word] 19
,
8wT
eujum (om bcdfhjkl) ^peTenajTCAA-xe ovc*/xi if ye word Bo .. if ye should say a word Syr .. if-ye should not signify the word Aim ..if I should speak to you in language of
..
&c
shmdd
not say a
countries
Eth
Syr
eqoiro(w
..
f]
)2
Bo
P*)
^yv N
be interjrreted
~Eth..
and
above)
who
will
ye not be
and I should not interpret to you that manifestly who will int. your speech Eth ro.. Arm (see eim^etjuie &c lit. how will they know &c] (7?)&c.. know that which ye say and that which ye speak ? Will Bo .. om Syr (Eth) as he &c Eth *-a>p] 7 &c, N &c, Vg
there is
not
288
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC
10 1U
X
ncim
g**
eTCTnuja/xe
nuocjjioc.
na.Hp.
JS.TTO)
oirn.
otitic jjuumte
ijjtit
^^.^tt
ejuuumTq cuh.
n ei-
uj^iiTiteiJUie
ju.neTiyjs.'se
tuJtuuvi
12
TJS.I
nJUJUL^I.
TCTlt^e
1X61
FiTtH
npoc
imuvr
13
utk-
-xeR^c
gn T^cne
10
(3 1 )
11
12
"*JL
1
***
19
f1
CAAJuiiTq] 19
..
eJUHTq
31 fl
19 (31)
f1
1
UTeCJUlH] li^CULH
f1
13
Bo (CFK)
1
..
HTe^-CAAH
enei] 19
fim>\]
Bo
f
1,
fc$
i9(3
)^
&c
f1
..
eni-^-H
Bo
pgOTo] epg.
f1
add
efcoX
Arm
Bo..trs. cts aepa AaAowres euawHp unto the air] 19 f trs. with air ye speak Syr Eth 10 1 ovn(en f ) otitic &c there are so many kinds] 19 f
1
fr$
&c,
Vg
. .
1
,
(Bo), to-
o-avTa et.TvxoLyevr)-cL<Tiv
..
ovoit ottjuhuj
r&p
Sic,
kinds-many
in the world,
differences
..
there are
many sorts Bo (k).. nam multa Ambrst ..for behold Syr ..for so many kinds-are Arm ..Eth has and
and of each of them their speech and their how many are (the) peoples in the world ? And to and of each their several differences tt(o.m every country their speech f 1 Bo, <wj/wv fc$ &c .. linguarum Vg, n\^c f')cjiiHof voice] 19 31 one speaketh in language of tongue Bo (ck), of tongues Syr .. and every itkocjuloc the world] 19 f Vg (am &c) Bo .. of his country Eth *.itcd &c and there is not anything hoc mundo e f Vg Bo (a 2c e) 1 Kai ov8ev atfuovov & &c .. add co-riv having not voice] 19(31?) f D*FG, Vg (Arm). .awe? there is not any being voiceless Bo (eqoi there is not one of them without voice Syr.. Eth .. and
many
peoples
Eth
ro
uatciah)
11
(see above)
eiujAirrH.
if I
1)
f1
..
eujion AiujTeju
..
eav ovv
pn
the
tf
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
..
and
if Syr
,
Eth
ro
..
pref.
t^oAs.
&c
power
the
language and
1 19 f Bo., the interpretation of the l Eth his speech ^fcuj. (cm&uj. 31 i ) of povxr
of the voice]
CORINTHIANS XIV
10
10-13
289
of voice
There are so
many kinds
and there
is
know the power of the voice I shall become barbarian to him who speaketh to me, and is being a barbarian he who speaketh to me. 12 Thus also ye, since ye are earnest desirers of spiritual gifts toward the edifying
If I should not
for
of the
13
church, seek
this,
that
Because of
he
who
1 itA. &c I shall become for barbarian to him &c] 19 31 f .. om to him who speaketh V (by error) eo-o/j-ai to \a\ovvri ftapfiapos fc$ &c .. ^itawty. eioi ju&. fiTOTq juiiT. / shall be being for b. to him who speaketh Bo (a,gkmp) .. add nejum to me Bo (b &c) .. lit. being I to me barbarian to him who (is) speaking Syr .. I shall be to him as barbarian to him who speaketh to me Eth ..I shall be to him, who speaketh to me, barbarian Arm .. I shall be to him who speaketh to me Eth ro ^tto> l ev(eov 19) L ne (om ne f ) neT. &c and is being a barbarian he who 1 speaketh to me] 19 f ..and he who sp. to me will be being for b. to me Bo .. kcu o XaX(nv ev (om DFG, Vg Syr Arm) efioi fiapfiapos $$ &c ..om L..lit. and also he who (is) speaking, being for him to me barbarian Syr . and he also who speaketh to me as (om ro) he who speaketh nonsense he will seem to me Eth 12 Ten &c thus also ye] 19 f 1 N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. pref. and Bo (dfg c kl) ..thus therefo re yealso Eth enei ivreTri peitp. since
. . .
core
ye are earnest desirers] 19, wgenp. 31, npeqKWg f 1 exci 77X0)7-0.1 N &c, Vg Bo (eni-^H tctciioi npeqxog) Syr Arm ..be emulous Eth fnennetrjuekTiKon (nitiK. f ) lit. of the spirituals] 19 fJ, Bo,
,
]
which is of holy spirit Eth npoc &c toward the edifying of the church] 1 N &c, Vg Bo (enKMT) Syr Arm .. trs. by which will be edified 19 f ujme & c seek that ye should be (the) people to end of verse Eth more abundant] 19 f N &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. trs. to end of verse Eth ro .. iva irpo<pr)Tevr)Te A
P,
. .
m Arm
,
gifts
of spirit Syr
. .
that
TrvevfjiaTwv
&c,
Vg
18
etke
n&.i
et
ideo
because of this] 19 (31 1) f I, Bo, Slo (SioTrcp) N &c .. Eth.. awe? now he also Eth ro
Td.cne the language] 19 {31 1) f 1 .. yXuaro-q &c, Vg Syr .. in tongues Arm .. in language of countries Eth
Bo
19
to
..
add also
ro
Arm
f1 )
interpret] 19 31
add
him Eth
1717
290
T6IIPOC KOPIH0IOTC
TK
X5 ov 3<l ne. ^2vUJ*\h\ oI ^e oT^TK^pnoc ne. n^ReoHT. ^R^vJr^'Wei oj5 on oil n\n^. ^h^uj'Xh'X 16 uuon n&niiA* ^HioJr^'Wei on oil n^ReoHT. uuj*.ncjuioTr oil nen.R&.. nevxioR eftoX Unju^ iingi-
^.itoTHc.
i\doy
ftoe
*2s:
qttioxio aatio^aahii
exH
a.it.
iieRUjn17
00.OT. efeo?V
c^p
frroR
*s\\.
14
19
15
19
TTCTHd, f 1
f
at
^n*
16
ot ^e ne -|n&]
..
19
..
OV
(S'e
qiuv-xto]
i9..eK'sio
19 by error
gl(-y f^-XIlOTHc] 19
n7
--2WHC f
19 (31)
in.] iine.
31
ku)T
k.it]
cjkht &.n Bo
..
14
-n-poo-evx-
HADKLP &c,
c.)
..
ota. in a language]
yAoxro-r;
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm Eth
(Jang,
of
Sen
<J>\.c in
..
tlie
tongue Bo
nearR^
-xe] om Bo (b) my spirit] nm. the spirit Bo (dl) add only Eth Arm ov*>TKev,pnoc lit. an unfruitful] qoi na/rovT*^ is unfruitful Tie is] ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Bo without fruits Syr naked Eth
..
..
Eth
18
..
trs.
qoi &c
is
ot
is)
..
a'e
ne
lit.
..
fc$
&c,
Vg Arm Eth
ro
(om -se o) ne^na^iq what therefore (is) that which I shall do Bo, what therefore shall I do Syr Eth ^nekiu. I shall pray i] / who sJmll pray Eth ro g*X n*om&. lit. in my spirit 1 i] f Bo (cdEj*fjkl) Syr Eth (in. .to ro)..g!i nenii&. in the
(om
om
ov
&c,
Arm
8e kox
on
also
i] 19
&c,
FGKF
and Syr (vg) .. g5J n^neoHT lit. in my heart also i] 19 f Bo (bc pref. and Eth fh j, c2 k), in my mind Syr Eth (in) .. tco vol fr$ &c, Bo (adeglmnop), ^n*^. I shall sing i] 19 (31 1) Vg Arm .. to my companion Eth ro oil nMiit& lit. in f cit .. pref. and Syr .. 7" shall say 2>salm Arm my spirit 2 ] f Bo (cdfhj, 2 kl) Eth.. gH n^norc in my mind cit .. 51 nenne,. in the spirit 19, tw Trvevp-an t^ &c, Vg Bo (;6en nmna.)
..
NABDEL
Bo
(-*e
..
CORINTHIANS XIV
14-17
291
14 If I should pray in a lanpray that he should interpret. that which spirit (is) guage, my prayeth, but my mind is 15 What is it therefore ? I shall pray with my unfruitful.
spirit, I shall
spirit, I shall
my mind my mind.
who
I shall sing
16
with
if
my
Otherwise
thou
filleth
unlearned, how will he say the Amen upon thy thanksgiving, because what thou art saying he knoweth not ? 17 For thou indeed thou givest thanks well, but (&.) the other (is) not
..
to
my
Bo
spirit also
..
Eth
ro
on
cit
also 2 ]
19 f \
BFG, Vg Arm
..
..
ora
Kai
(0)
Se kou
NADKLP
19 (31
?)
&c,
Bo (*
-xe
Bo
(f)..
my
heart also 2
vol
..to)
&
&c,
gU n&KegHT lit. in Bo (b itovc, cf, h novc, jkl) Syr Eth in my Yg Bo Arm., to &c Eth ro .. gH
(omitting on)
,
f1
n&&
spirit cit
16
JQ.(eAi
..
1 i9)ju.on otherwise] 19 f ,
Bo (gmnop) ..juuuon Bo
..
(b c
dfh jk l) le UAion Bo (ae) 7rt N &c because Eth eKuj&.ncxioTT if thou Vg and if not Syr but if not Arm
..
,.
..
ceterum
..
shouldest
Eth
lit.
..
deed
Eth
ro
..
gju ne
(a.
f^nnes.
..
19 f *,
ev ttv.
Bo
(Syr Eth)
the place]
to
1/
who filleth Bo Syr .. he who standeth in a place Arm .. that one who is om Eth ro it*wuj &c how &c] what icill he know, who present Eth sa.ith to him Eth ro Sing, the Amen] om to FG..trs. after neKiunojuoT thy thanksgiving] Arm edd .. thanksgiving Arm efk>\ t^p -xe eivxe praise Arm (Eth word can mean praise also) or ilqc. *wii because what thou art saying he knoweth not] 7rei8rj &c
...
BDP..om
Nc
1 fr^B (t7rti) &c, Bo (em-jkH) Syr Arm .. f has >\\\ JuLnKeoT*. ko>t *.n but the other is not edified taken from verse 17 .. trs. because he knoweth not Eth .. add and how thou givest thanks after saying Eth
17
&c,
Bo
. .
..
^A.p xien
om
Syr
wit n
Bo (c j) Syr Arm
Bo,
&c,
Vg Arm
$
19, o cTepos
..
&c
o tTcupos
F^G^
1
",
Arm
Eth has
to that
292
18
TGIIPOC KOPIH0IOTC
n^cne.
19
!K
THpTU
4-ott
2.11
^W^
gH
niy^'se
*2soott
iloeitKOOTre
egove
oifTfe\
TK^KIfc..
21 qcH gH nitoxioc. fiTeTttpTe'Xeioc xe gH iteTiigHT. 22 itaancTeire jut. ^.W^ xe gpJM g*t geitKeaxne. tiitaaiicTOc. Tenpo^HTeies. xe itnecujoon &.it Fiftaatic[
]
toc.
^X\.
iineTnicTeTre.
ei
kVhci&. THpc
e?\
19
18
9
20
(3
9 (3
31
Tenpo$HTei&.]
-Tie.
31
18
^iijit
&'c
and Eth
n*.noirTe
my
God] 19 (31), KL &c, Vg (ctemid harl) .. ora fxov NABDFGP 17, *e that] 19, FG, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. Vg (am tol) Bo Syr- Arm Eth om i^&c,Eth ro ^uj^-xe egove(vee 3i)pumi t. &c I speak more en cj>\*c ai&Wok eg. t. than ye all &c] 19 (31) Syr (Eth) .. ^c<vxi Bo ..ttclvtwv vfxo)v yu.aAA.ov yA. AaAw fc$ &c ..omnium vestrum lingua loquorYg Eth ro (omitting more) ..because of all of you Eth ro ..
because of all of
yA. yaaAA.
you more with tongue (tongues cdd) / speak Ann .. trs, in the languages] 19 (31) AaAw F s r G (Bo) git n^cne to end Syr .. yAwo-0-77 frSADFG yAwo-crais BKLP &c .. trs. in tongues I speak) ..in 17, Vg Arm..j6eit cJjXac in the tongue Bo (trs. after language of countries Eth (same position as Bo) .. Eth ro has and
(this)
19
&W&]
words to
i-S
19 (31)
five
I am speaking gn tkk\. &c in the church I wish say with &c] 19 (31 1) Eth .. ev ck. 0eAa> ir. A. tw vol /jlov
..
om
fr**
AaA.
&c,
to
I wish
AaA.
Vg Syr Arm (words five) .. trs. tw v. fi. before tt. say j words in my understanding in the church Bo
p.
A.
6.
17
tt.
..
. .
A.
t. v.
lit.
in
(in)
my Arm
Eth
KL
&c,
&c, d Syr (h) Macarius ego-ye rather than] 19, Bo Syr Vg Arm .. which will be better than Eth .. but not Eth ro
lit.
.. rj
t^
ovtA^
N &c,
Vg Syr Eth
..
a thousand
t
18
CORINTHIANS XIV
thanks to
10
:
18-23
293
edified.
1 give
my
but
ye
all in
the languages
mind, that I should instruct others 20 rather than ten thousand words in the language. My
to say
words
with
my
brothers,
become not
21
little (ones) in
little (ones) in
minds.
(&.)
to the unbelieving
(is.)
In other languages [ 22 ] but but the lyrophecy shall not be for the
unbelieving, but
for those
who
believe.
23
If therefore the
all
speak in
.
T&cne the language] 1 9 <J>*\a>.c the Eth Yo..very many Arm language of countries Eth tongue Bo yXwacrr) fr$ &c, Vg Syr Arm 20 u&cit. my brothers] 19, Bo Syr ..our brothers Eth aSe\<poi fc$ koti little (ones)] twice 19, Bo (&.\oir) 7rat8ta&c, Vg Arm
.
. .
. .
. .
vrjTTia&Te
&
Sec,
Vg Syr Arm
full
-^.e
gH
rats
it.
hut become of
re\. y.
iva
<f>peo-iv
F G, d
rais 8c
</>p.
reXetot yivecrde
fc$
be
..and (but Bo) in your minds be perfect Bo Syr .. and in minds perfect Arm Eth and Eth ro have be not senseless and do not err [in)
. .
counsel, then
regards evil and full grown be in knowledge evil but as babes be, and for counsel wise be
21
Eth
ro continues into
Bo (defl) .. ev tw $(*" Cj)n.oxxoc for it in lege enim scriplum est Vg (tol al) Ambrst is written on the law Bo al ..for also in the law it is written Arm {and in &c cdd) .. in the law -xe &c indeed (also ro) he saith Eth .. ev tw yap vopw ycyp. Chr
qcHg &c
it is
v.
yeypaTTTCLL
&
&c,
Vg Syr
.
.
cc^hott
t?*.p
gi
;6eit
kcN^c
Bo
(Ej*)..OTt cv CTepoyAaxrcroi? fc$ &c..oti ev ercpats yXaxTtrais FG, s.e ;6eit g*.nKe\ex that in other tongues Bo, quoniam in aliis Unguis
..
Vg Arm
23
in other tongue
Eth
..
Syr has
and
in
tongue other
<*e therefore] tf
ABDKLP &c, Vg
t.
lit.
rj
Bo Syr Arm
..
om FG, d
..
and
Syr Eth
if also
Eth
..
tckk\.
trs. o\rj
^ABKLP&c,
DFG, Vg Syr .. all the people together come unto one place] trs. &.cuj.n cvAxts. n-xe+eKK. should come unto a place the church all Bo .. trs. (rwekdrj t) r * Arm .. trs. should kkX. em to airro fc* &c, Vg Eth .. trs. ikOi) &c BGs and lit. &c assemble all the church Syr nceuj. speak all in the
(h)
ckkA.
ei evil*. Rottcot
Arm
294
TGnPOC KOPIHOIOTC
^.
X
ei
njvcne. Sceei *xe egoirii Jis'iojenoj'xiuJTHc h geii^nicToc. 24 <se eTeTuTVofie. iteTHJs/xooc eujcone xe e7rujis.it-
<*.e
eooirii
iiija.
ceii^Kpme
25 iteTOHii J5.neqoHT it&.OTrioit iJjuioq giTU otto it e&o*\. ^tu) FtTeioe qitaot&.orq e-xlt neqoo iiqovuiujT
mm.
iinwoTTe eqsu)
flOHTTHTTTIl.
UJ^IlClOOTf
26
Zi.ju.oc.
se outcoc
Il&.UJW>ne.
mtoiFTe
IteCHHTf.
ujoon
TGT1\-
OT
tf'C
ne
0OTIt. nOTTfc.
it^cne
j^
14
-31
26
3 i,)
languages] a?w2
tongues
yXwo-o-ais
&c in language of
XdXu>aiv
..
countries Eth..
am? speak
koli
ail
in
Bo
&c,
. .
*cai
yAwo-crais
7ravTS
D*
. .
7ravTts
A.aA.
NABFGP
Bo
.. ..
but]
fr$
om Bo
and
A.TTICT.]
om B
-*e lit. yA. XaX. D** &c, f Vg Syr Arm h gen (git 31)(k) ..and Syr Arm Eth iteimd/xooc &.n they &c Eth..om and ro
k. 7T.
epovo-iv
&c, Syr..pref.
eTCTiiXofte ye are mad] fxaweo-Qe ne.1 \ofti these are mad Bo Syr
N
is
&c,
it
. .
axh Bo Arm (Eth) Vg Bo (bhjo m s) Arm &pe not, they are mad they will
..
'
'
say
to
you Eth
Bo &c
-^e 20] ^ &c, Vg Vg Bo Arm Eth and Syr Arm Eth ei egovn come in] trs. eureXOn 8 tis h o-ygr*.. lit. or an unlearned] N N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth axicrr. 17, hidiota or he who is not believing &c, Vg Arm tjSicdt.
24
-*.e
i]
&c,
..
. .
A, omcZ Syr
..
t)
cen&."s.and (om ro) those who believed not Eth will convict him by all, they will (ei 3i)oq-cen&-Kpme &c lit. they judge him by all] cAeyx^rai vtto &c .. ceneXAgcoq ivxeo-yon liifceu cena. &c will convict him all, will search him all Bo .. trs. is searchedwill not all convict them and all cause them to be put is convicted Syr to shame? Eth ..they will convict them all together and cause &c
. .
Eth ro
neT(Bo DFK..HH6T Bo) gHTi lit. those which are hidden] pref. c ovog Bo (cdfhjkl) and Syr (vg) Arm .. pref. ko.i outw(s) D KL &c, Syr (h) .. etiam d Vg (tol) nekovumg eft. will be manifested] trs. to beginning Eth MfW ivrei (^ 3i)ge and thus] N'&c, Vg
25
CORINTHIANS XIV
24-27
295
the languages, and come in unlearned (ones) or unbelieving 24 But if they all should they would not say that ye are mad. in or an unlearned prophesy, and an unbelieving (one) come he will be judged by all (one), he will be convicted by all,
;
25
and thus he
therefore
will
God
is
being
among
What
is
it
up
to
Whether any one is speaking with a language, two or (at) the most three, and (let) them say
Bo
..
et
tunc d Syr
..
Arm
Syr
Eth
. .
qniOTAg-rq
fr*
lit.
..
(giTq)
he
ivill
fall
ttcow
&c,
Arm
and
j/rostrate
on his face and submit to God and prostrate himself Eth &c S &c, Vg Syr nqoTTioigT &c and worship God] Bo, Trpoo-Kvvqo-zi
(kiss earth)
..
Arm
om Eth Vg Bo
(oviong
..
eq-xu) Sx. saying] and will say Syr .. and will confess and will efe.) ..
N ABDFG
ujoorc
..
vere
N &c, Vg Arm Eth om Syr Vg Syr Arm Eth .. trs. 0eos oitw?
..
&c lit. is being in you] Bo Syr Arm .. ev God with you Eth 26 ot (S'e^e 31) ne n^ujiorte what therefore is it (which) will Bo (ov -xe ne) .. and therefore what is happen] ti ovv eo-nv fr$ &c, Vg
&c, Syr (h)
v/j..
KL
eo-Ti
&c,
Vg
is
it
Arm
..
and now
also
fc$
Eth
..
I say
therefore
Syr
necnHv
lit.
the
brothers] a&e\<poi.
&c, Vg Arm .. my brothers Syr .. our brothers Eth orav crvvepx- & &c, Vg eTCTiiuj. if ye should gather together] Bo Syr Eth .. trs. in one place ye shoidd gather Arm
.
27
eiTe] p
v
,
^ &c, Vg Bo Arm
is
..
and
if
Syr
..
and
..
if also
Eth
epc
ovts.
&c
lit.
one
there is (one)
who
Eth he who speaketh in the tongue speaketh in language of countries uj&. cnawTr Bo .. yXwo-arrj tis XaXet &c, Vg Syr Arm (with tongues)
up
&c,
speak Syr
two
v
,
Arm
Bo
..
by twos Eth
nigoiro r)
. .
three] (31) p
(le
Vg..K\T& fe& Bo .. two let them h negovo uj. or (at) the most & &c aut ut multum tres Vg ..
..
and whom
31) &c and
Eth
..
three
Arm
. .
and by
..
itcexe (om p v
them say a little (one) by one] (31 V) p v .. cai am K .. and one by one they shall speak Syr .. and om .. N &c, Vg uepos and let them speak one by one Eth om ro then one by one Arm
. . . .
296
Tenpoc kopihoiotc a
eoirjs..
oTujHAt
peqfiuiA
SjLi2vq
ujoaaITt
upi[ne].
ht
ott^
6o\ot.
gIT
29
28
eujujne "^e
JLAtt
jLi^pqK^pcoq
A*it
tgkkTVhci^.
Ai^pquj^'xe
*.e
nitoTTTe.
npo^HTHc
A*^.pe
cvi^tt
h
*.
jut^poTujjvse.
30
es.7roo
nneceene
eujume ^e [equjaai <Mr]^uiAn fiycon\ 31 Fifteen eq] gjnooc [jti^pe nujopn] u&.pto[q. ovn &ojul c<a>.p] eTpeTiK npo^HTeire] THpTU [-sck^c ere]
c^&o THp[oir iicecncui] itot THfpotr 32 iienn^] niten[po33 nitoTTTe [<? &.p js.ii t^HTHc ^rno]T&.cce n[itenpo^HTHc] n^uj]TopTp ^[\?V2v n^jpHUH n[e git itKK\Hci& 34 [THpOT itTOTT^w6.] [tieglOAie] Al^pOTrfK^poOOT 36_40 XV. 1 2 ] 3 *wl^ ]nvi Uj[^se. gTT tk]kAhc[i^
]
i^jvp
se
ne^c
^qjuoir
KiWTA.
A.Tru> qs
^TTTOxicq.
QS
^qTOiOTTll
28
(31) p
S )
cxin] 31
33
..
julm
peq&io\] p
3
1
..
pq&. 31
29
(1)
(31
3
(3i)
(3i)
1
9(3
N
and
9 (3
jo-*AnT]
..
ojojiat r9
mx
Eth
28
ota. fio(io
v p )\oip and
(let)
..
km as
him
Supfx-q-
vcveT(x)
. .
&c,
to
Vg Bo
-^e
Syr
Arm
and
the other
them alone
let
&c, Vg Bo Arm Eth .. and (31) p , cav $ v ju&pqK. let him hold his peace] p .. be silent Eth ro if Syr git tck. in the church] Eth ro .. add he who speaketh in tongue Syr .. add
eujume
but
if]
that one
who
speaketh in language of countries but 31) him speak with him and
. .
Eth
ju&pquj. &c
-xe)
..
him speak between him and God Bo eairno Be AoAcitw kcu tw 6eu fc$ &c, Vg .. and between himself and God he shall speak Syr .. with his mind and with God he shall speak Arm ..and he shall speak in that which (is) between him and between God Eth .. he shall talk to himself and to God Eth ro 29 -*.e chat h i] 31 .. om Bo (dl) Eth ro and-also Eth uj(eu) 31) &c two or three let them speak] (1 ?) (31) N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. shall speak by twos and by threes Eth .. shall talk either two iweceene the remainder] (1) 31 ..01 aAAot NAB or three Eth ro
but
let
..
CORINTHIANS XIV
by one
;
28
XV
4
28
:
297
but
if
little (one)
is
and
(let)
there
let
not interpreter, let him hold his peace in the church, him speak to himself and God. 29 But prophets two or
three let them speak, and let the remainder indeed (^c) judge. 30 But if a revelation [should happen to another] sitting
(down),
all
hold his peace. 31 [For it is possible for of you [to prophesy}, that all should learn and all be
[let
the
first]
consoled.
32
[The
33
spirits'] of
God
the prophets (are) subject to [the not the (God) of] confusion but of the churches [of the holy (ones). 34 The
[is
3
let them [hold their peace] in the church. [XV.] For gave to you first that which I received, that the Christ died 4 and that he was for our sins according to the scriptures buried and that he rose in the third day according to the
women]
I
DbK
Syr
&c,
i.e 2 ]
(31)..
om ^
.. lit.
&c,
ceteri
Vg Kpme
(diiu-
D*FG) KptvcTwcrav N
interpret
&c,
Bo
..
(-^le^K.)
Vg
Eth ro
-^e Bo,
that should be
made
known
30
eujione
..
31,
D*FG, deg
1
..
add
&c, f
Vg
(quod
1 ..
si)
Arm
33
and
if
Syr Eth
rnioirre
&c
for
God
[is
<-\
God $a. (add ot cfk .. 11$. denp .. ni<Jj. gm) cjjiop-x &n ne for the (God) of division is not Bo .. ov yap eo-Tiv o 6eos aKaraarao- ias 57, (Syr) ..for not was God god of commotion Eth .. ov yap eo-riv aKa/r. o
r^p
0eos i$ &c,
3
Vg
God
1
Arm
?) ..
for
*^ f^p frren eHitov I delivered to you Bo, 7rapeScoKa y. v. ev 7rpcoTots ^ &c, Vg (Syr) .. For I to you this first delivered Arm .. behold I taught you at first Eth .. juneriT. that which I received] behold I previously taught you Eth ro int &c .. as what 19 (3I) Bo .. o kcu irapekafiov N &c, Vg Arm .. om Ir se that] add even Arm (om I received Syr ..as I was taught Eth
&.i^
&c For
gave to you
first]
19 (3
cdd)
Keae.
Ann
Eth
4
(om
the)
..
as
&c according to the scriptures] 19 it was written Syr (also verse 4.)
*ifg>
1
,
Bo,
&c,
Vg
(also verse 4)
&.it(ju -2te
se and
that
trs.
that also
Arm
and-also Eth
19)
g.
(3
M)
1
FGKLP
gH
Eth
.. rrj
ty] rpi.Tr)
ABD
7 37,
Bo Syr
Arm
298
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC X
G
iinjuinTCitooTC.
xe ^qoTrumcf e&o\ Skh^*,. eiT&. AArictoc &.qoTum|r e6o\ Fiooto Ficon Fiottcoii Fiotu>t. H&.I Fiuje c^ott epe neTrooTro ujoon ujjs. TenoT. gome *xe ILuoot ^thkotk. 7 ju.ii-
ite^p^H.
*,tco
Ficioc
^qoTrumcT
8
e&o<V.
*.e
Fu^iuo6oc.
iioTroit
9
eiT^ Fi&jiocto?Voc
THpoir.
*>qoirioii
U9j\e
gco
wiju
n^i e&o\.
^ok
FiFisaiocToAoc. en^Unuj;*. aat axjulovt. epoi. "se j^nocto*\oc. se &r^iu>Kei Fica>. TKK\Hcid>. juiniioTTTe.
10
d.7rco
ee ^e e^o iiutoc eio juuuloc gj5 ngxioT Teq^^pic Frr^cmo^ uj^poi iincujuine
juLrmoiFTe.
ecujoirerr.
6 1 19 22 (3 ) ^qovcong e&. ii.] ^qovongq e. Bo, also verses 6, 7, 8 7 19 22 (3 ) Hgoiro to more] c&niyoiii above Bo 19 22 (3') 9 8 22 Bo 22 19 19 (3 ) itg*.e] e(i)n:6*.e (3 ) Jujutou-Te] 19 10 1 ! eju. 2 2 -ne 1 9 ilea.] 22 3 l ec\ 19 1 3 ^icoKei] 22 3 9 e
1
. .
. .
. .
(")(3i)(3
8
)
_
e,iru)
se and
that] 19 22 3
1
1
,
^
..
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
..
khcJ>^]
Bo Syr Arm
,
kc$& Bo
(a 2 *ej2 *o)
eiW] 19 22 3 BDcRLP &c, Bo Syr (h mggr) #> *< yxeTa Tavra D*FG, Vg (am fu)..e ^>os< hoc Vg .. and after him Syr .. awe? /tm Arm Eth Ju.(om 2 2)ruu.nTC. to the twelve] 19 22 mid Syr Arm .. (3') NABDcRLP &c, Cop
7TiTa fr$A 17 37
pref.
he manifested himself
..
Bo
. .
Eth
..
rots
6 juiRfic. afterwards] Bo., pref. and Syr .. tireiTa ^ &c, Vg Arm 1 and then Eth ngo-yo to more] 19 22 3 Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om Eth ro .. tiravio fc$ &c, Bo (c*oiujcoi) ilcoit lit. of brother] 19 22 3 1 Bo .. aSeX^ot? ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm companions Eth noircon no-ycoT
,
e<a7ra ft &c, Vg Bo (evcon) Syr Arm .. om 19 22 3 lit. these who their more] 19 22 3 Bo .. e wv 01 and their majority 71-Aeioves (ovs) ^ &c, Syr .. ex quibus multi, Vg Arm Eth .. and there are those who also Eth ro gome &c but some of
at one time]
1
,
Eih
n>.i
&c
them] 19 22 3I, rive? Se tf*A*BD*FG, Vg.. add e avrcov K .. and of them Syr .. and some Arm .. ge.iiK.ex.iooviu -^.e but others Bo .. and
there are those
who
also
Eth
..nves 8e kcu J^ c
A DcKLP
2
&c
CORINTHIANS XV
5-10
299
and that he was manifested to Kepha, then to afterwards he was manifested to more than five hundred brothers at one time, these of whom the most are 7 afterwards he abiding until now but some of them slept
5
scriptures;
the twelve
was manifested
last of all as
to Iakobos, then
but
to me.
one born out of due time he was manifested also For I am the least of the apostles, being not worthy
to be called apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But what sort I am, I am it in the grace of God and his
:
grace which
reached unto
me became
not void
but
(ev)
(deinde)
Aim!, afterwards] 19 22 [(3*) .. cTrcn-a. .. eira D, ~Bo..and after these Syr., and then
NABFGKLP
N
(
1922
w<f)6r]
&c,
Arm
Eth
17,
..
om D
err*] 19 22,
NBDLP &c
and
Bo )
all]
N*AF
Syr .. it*. 1 19 22 3 ..
GK
Vg
after
him
THpoir
ttclvtuv
iuju. of all]
all
?),
&c,
Arm Eth
nov-
Bo
..
FG,
to
a worthless
kcl/xoi (kill
e&o\
also to
me]
..
Vg Syr Arm ...epoi gco to me also Bo om /ecu Arm cdd..add who am like an abortion Eth.. add as to a dead (man)
ifiot
FG) ^
&c,
Ethro
9
(niKO-ysi e&o\)
apostles] 19
the apostles
ne\&x> ^e least] 19 22 (3 ), Bo ^*p] 19 22..om Syr .. / am below Eth il(om 2 2)ii*,nocTo\oc of the
]
22, $* &c,
Vg Syr Arm
1
..
o-rre
all
Bo ..from
Eth
&c
tckkX. &c being not worthy] 19 22 3 .. and I am not &c Syr the church of God] 19 22 3 1 .. his peojde Eth 10 -oe &c lit. but the manner which I am, I am being it in the
1 grace &c] 19 22 3
Iine^oi
11(22
q ei?
ikAioq)
s^.en
/u,
ctc^ht which is in me Bo Syr Arm .. J^ &c .. om w D*FG and his grace also which he gave to me Eth iiic(ec 22 3 )uj. &c Bo (Syr)..ou xevr) eyev-qOv N &c, Vg became not void] 19 22 3
..
!
/u fr$ &c, Vg Bo (^01 ^apun Se Ozov eifju o Syr (Arn]) (Eth)../ became (apostle) Eth ro 1 ^T^cmog uj^poi which reached unto me] 19 22 3 ..
. .
(vacua nonfuit)
..
vain
to
me did
not become
Arm
(Eth)
..
tttw^ ovk
300
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC X
^iigrfgice egoTepoo-y THpov. S\or <xe ^st. *A*\^ TC^^piC iinilOTT eTIUJUtA&I. u CITG GC. 2S.WOK eiTe hh. tjs.i Te ee eTirra^iueoeiiy ijuutoc. jvircxi t&.i tc ee nTa/reTimicTeTe. 12 euj*se ne^c xe ceT&.ujeoeiuj iijuioq. se ^qTiooim e&o*\ ojt iteTuiooTT. itaoy iige ottii gome -sco iJumoc noHTTfryTn. xe neTAAOOTT 13 *>.TCOoirtt &.H. eujxe neTJuooTT hntidotii *>.tt. ie
&.W&
juine
ne^Qc Tiooirn.
*.e
14
eiyse line
dwirio
ne^c
tiooth. eie
neirraageoeiuj ujOTerr.
15
cujottcit w^iTeTiuiicTic.
cen&.ge
se ^.npiAiiTpe AATmoTTe.
egoirepooir] 19
11
..
19 (22) (31) (3
(31) 3
1
1)
'
xinn.] ejuuin. 19
22
1S
I922
"
..
1 19 22 (31) 3
15
19 (22) (31)
eno]
om Bo (gmp)
Shots] 22
enn. 19
ty.
D*,
7tt.
or yeyovev
F^'G
&c
(om
&\\& i]
I toiled
19 22 3
..
om Eth
ro
..
add
3
1
,
/Eth
Bo
. .
&.iujn(en 19)
7rep.
more than
all
of them] 19 22
..
trs.
Arm
2 ]
trs.
more than
Eth
D gr*L*) vravTwv K07rtacra N &c, Vg Syr *. of them I toiled Eth (ro expresses /) and Arm .. om Syr &.W&. 2 ] 19 22 3 ,.om
aivrwv
all
1
of
God which
(rj)
(is)
e/xot
31 (ngHT in me) (3
his grace
(Bo),
rj
x- t. Oeov
aw
&c,
Vg Arm
..
which
(is)
with
11 erre &e &noK whether therefore I] 19 22, ^ &c, Bo (Arm) .. if I therefore Syr .. tire Se eyw D*FG .. sive enim egoVg.. om 6e Cop mid Eth ro .. both I now and they Eth tw Te -ee thus i] 19 ewTu) and] (22 1) 31 (3M) .. Tenojcoiuj Hn^m^- we preach thus Bo 1 it 19 22 31 3 .. add ye Arm Eth (en 19)1-^. &c ye believed] we persuade Eth ro 19 (22 ?) 31 3 12 1 eiijTic &c lit. but if the Christ they preach him] 19 22 (31) 3 Bo .. om -^.e Bo (c) .. but if we (ye ro) teach other and we (ye ro) say trs. Eth A.qTiooirii he rose] 19 22 31 3 *.. trs. rose Christ Eth .. ck veK/acov otl ey-qyeprat D*FG, (Arm) it.uj &c how] 19 22 (31) 3 .. and how tlierefore Eth goi(ei 3i)ne *xu> ju. nHT. some sayiug
1
.
.
CORINTHIANS XV
all
11-15
I,
301
(*.)
I toiled
more than
of theni
but not
but
the grace
God which (is) with me. u Whether therefore I or those, 12 But if the Christ be thus we preach, and thus ye believed.
of
are preached, that he rose out of those who are dead, how there some saying among you, that those who are dead will not rise 1 13 If those who are dead will rise not, then the Christ
rose not
u
:
if
(is)
void
and void
false
15 But also we shall be found being your faith. witnesses unto God, because we bare witness to God,
is
&c (31) Bo \eyovo-iv toes ev v/xiv DFGKL &c, frSABP 17 .. there are among you men who say say ye yourselves Eth Syr, there are among you those who say Eth ro iteTJuu na/r. *.n lit. those who (are) dead will rise not] 19 &c (31 ]).. avao-Tacris vexpiov ovk ccttiv fc$ &c, Vg Bo (Hjuort a.nekCT*>ClC
among you]
v
19
. .
Arm ..A..
vjj.lv
rives
. .
ivre tupeqju.(oovT
Syr
.. lie
na.ujume) Arm .. there is not vivification of the dead dead Eth .. the dead will not live Eth ro
a
Eth
Bo (h*) Arm .. ei(eav FG) Sc, if] 19 &c, but if therefore Eth ro .. and if Syr .. nam si d those who are dead will rise not] 19 &e (31 1) .. amor,
13
euj-xe
&c,
Vg Bo
fc$
..
neTAi.-a.it
v. o. e.
&c,
Vg Bo
life
(Otxton dwit&CT. irre nipeqit. nevujwm) Arm., there is not eie then] 19 of dead Syr., the dead will not be vivified Eth
ovSc
fr$
&c
..
&c,
Vg Syr
ro
..
le oir*.e
Bo
..
then also
Arm
..
also
Eth
..
also therefore
14
Eth
euj-se
if]
19 &c,
Bo
(b)
..
Se
bu
if therefore
Eth
Bo
..
Vg Bo and ^/Syr Arm .. &c. add from the dead Eth N BL &c, m Vg.. om Syr Arm
&c,
..
N* ADgrFg r GKP
..
nenT&uj.
ujoir. lit.
our
trs.
Arm
Kai
Eth)
r}
a/yco cuj.
ttiottis
&c
kcvov-to Krjpvypba rjp.. &c, Vg (Bo Syr and void is your faith] 19 &c (31 1) Eth
..Kevr] Kat
$$ABD*FGP
est
17 37,
et
Vg Bo Syr Arm..
(am)
Kevr] 8e
D C KL
Vg
RiS'iTeTnn. your
faith] 19 31,
15
^ADbFGKLP
&c,
on but also] 22, fc$ &c, r Vg e-jDL unto*cai Dsr .. and Arm .. apa Kat 37 .. autem d ju-ju. 31, Arm .. &.-;6a. Bo .. rov-Kara tov ^ &c, Vg Syr to] 1922.. IlnnovTe of God] om Eth a.qToimec(nc 31) he raised] 19 (22 ?)
BD*
17,
on
19,
om
(31) Bo,
rjyeipev
&c,
Vg Arm.,
302
TenPOG KOPIH0IOTC
eiu^se
H
aai.
eTeUnqTOTitocq.
16
weTXiooTT
itjs/riooTii
eujxe iteTxiooTT u^p H^Tioovn ,n. eie Xine ne^c 17 TtooTM. eiyxe iine ne^c Tiooirn. eie cuLjoireiT
n^iTeTiinicTic.
38
jvttio
cti
TTujoon
cm
iteTimofte.
e
gii"
eie
&.
iiKOOTe
HT^irriuoTU
t*Afc/re
ne^c
efto*\.
19
erm^crre
ne^c.
20 Teitoir *.e eie ^iicm geite&iHit egoire pco-tie hia*., efto"\ neT-iAooTT tcoott &. T^n^p^H futeitgw ne^c
t^tthkotk.
oitR"
2I
enei^H c^p
efeo\
T^ nAioTT
uju>ne
e&o\
ovpuxite.
16
1922(31)
19
17
1922(31)
20
18
eilT^Y 19
..
19 (2 2)
19
22
19 (22) (31) 21 19 22
Rtw]
22..
22
AXOOVt]
JU.OTOTTT 19
ne^c the Christ] 19 .. x> olvtov fr$* he raised not not] 19 (22) ..perhaps
if]
t.
he raised
euj-xe
Arm
..
add
therefore
Eth
lit. if
19 (22
(are)
1)
Vg Arm
..
Bo
euj-xe-^n
1)
those
who
and
yap
dead will
rise
&c, Vg Bo Syr (h) cyeipovrai will not rise therefore the dead
16
Arm
1
..
om D, Vg
(harl)
..
Eth
for if those &c] 19 22, position of yap Syr., but if Arm Eth .. but if therefore Eth ro eujTiehctai. *.n for if-rise] 19 22 (31 ?) .. om P, r Vg (am fu) Bo (D r i>) eie then] those who are dead] 19 22 (31 1) .. trs. after rise Eth
eiyxe
11.
f.p
..
& &c
(Vg) Bo
&c, Vg Syr Eth (Christ also .. 26) .. ov8e then also Arm add oir*. Bo (c &c) Sine &c the Christ rose not] 19 22 31, Eth ro .. add from the dead Eth
19 22, Bo (ie
AED r EKL
. .
add
therefore ro)
. .
17
euj-xe if]
19 22, Bo (0)
Arm
19 (31
Tiooirn rose]
..
then] 19 22
1) ..
om
fc$
paraia
rj
i Sc .. &c, Vg Bo Eth .. and if Syr eie 1922, Eth ro .. add from the dead Eth &c cujottcit n^iTeTnn. is void your faith] 7rrn.5 vp.. J^AD C FGKLP &c, Eth .. vana est
fc-S
fides vestra
vain
is
Vg Bo Syr Arm ..par. tt. vp.. co-tiv BD* .. cuj. ii^JTRn. &tw Ti(ei 22 *. 19) and yet] 19 22, *u our faith 22
rj
..
en
Arm
18
*A, Syr (vg) Cop mid Eth.. c Tt NcBDFGKLP &c, r Syr (h) .. on 37 .. quid adhuc d .. cti on yet even Bo .. adhuc enim f Vg
eie
.
ie o^pe^ iiH
Bo
ilKOOTre then those also] 19 22 (31 ?), apa Kai 01 fr$ &c .. .. and perhaps also those Syr .. therefore they Arm .. and
CORINTHIANS XV
16
16-21
303
if
those
that he raised (up) the Christ, this who are dead will not rise.
rise,
is
whom
For
he raised not,
if
:
those
17
who
are
if
the Christ
sins.
and
yet
ye are in your
19
Then those
also
who
all
If in
we
are
we
are
men.
who
who
slept.
man
Eth
perished perhaps
19
Arm
Bo (abcef
..
euj-xe
if]
19 (22)
ghjn)
..
and
life)
if
..
Syr
but ?/
Eth
jm*.Te only]
om Eth
AiJU^T^Tq alone Bo .. trs. //.ovov en (ft 2 2)na.gTe &c we are trusting in the Christ] 19 we hoped in the Christ Bo, rjX-n-. tcr/xtv ev x (22) &nepge\mc &c DcKLP &c, Syr Arm Eth ..trs. ev X V^- /*. tfABD*FG 17 37, eie ^non (^n 80) gen. &c then we are miserable more than r Vg &c] 19 22, le Ten^i ovn&i epon &c then we receive pity &c Bo,
Eth (our
ro
eXeeivor.
(X.
ir.
coyx..
iravr. av6.
D,
fr
Vg Syr Arm
(then
..
om
cdd) Eth
..
trs.
a. ecrfxev
&c
&c) Eth
17, r
20
Tenor
-2k.e
but now &c] and now also Christ first rose of all men
the firstfruit
dead (omitting
of those &c]
unipx H & c
Bo Cop mid
that
the firstfruit
..
tfABD*FGP
add tyevTo
Arm
Syr
et
(Eth)
pref. he
became Syr
21
..
D C KL
Arm
ht^ &c
the
man
happened Bo
17
..
eft.
ovp.
GL
. .
avO. 6av.
^ABD*K
&c Bo
through
man
Arm
..
in
one man happened death Eth (or through) through a man also is] efe. g. Kepiouu thr.
eft.
g.
ovp. on ne
26)..
at S.(a)
man
^e
also
g.
Bo (amo
(f)
..
on
g.
..
eft. -*.e
on
g.
Bo
(k)
..
eft.
Bo
avO.
&c,
so also thr.
Arm man
..
and
happened Syr
in (or through) the second man happened Eth .. n-rcooTm efeoX gn &c the rising
..
out of those
who
are dead] 19
m\
nneT.
&c
22,
Eth..
life
of the
of the dead Bo, avatrracm vexpwv fc$ &c, dead Syr.. Eth ro has Because on account of
Arm man
was
created death,
and was
304
efeo*\ giT
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC X
iteTiAOOTT.
22
eTOTxioT THpov oil glS ne^c ceitjvum^ THpoT. 23 noTrjs. ^e noir\ gl neqTA.<7Juus.. Taoi^p^H ne ne^c. 24 jwlmcioc iiaaie^c gtt Teqn^poircidv. errjs. e^H.
iiee **^p
^^.^ui.
t^i
Te
ee
equjaat^- MTAiiiTepo iinnoirTe neicoT. equj^wovcocq 25 mic it^pX H mjUL g? e^oTcid, hijul gi ^ox*. hijuu
<?*.p
ne eTpeqpppo uj^ttTqiuo
26
niteq-s^.-se
THpoT
&.
ng_&.e
ficsivxe
19 22
2S
19 (22)
&quj&.it
tl
24
A.quj&n-eujum
Bo
!6
under] caaiecHT
below
19
22
&c
lit.
a. iiee eTO-sMioir TT&p for as] om for Arm .. e szciti Vg Eth die all in Adam] ctc ;6en *.. cenejuL. t. in A. will die all
Bo .. (v to) A. 7ravTs caroOviqcrKova-Lv fc$ &c, Arm .. lit. in A. all sons of men dying Syr .. because of A. we all die Eth t*>.i tc -ee thus] Eth .. add Ktn N &c, Vg Bo (on) Syr Arm cen^omg t. lit. they will live
all]
all
Bo
..
7ravTs
,uiOTToir]67)o-ovTa.i
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm
..
Syr
..
of us shall live
23
Eth
the one-the one] 19 22, Bo, cKaoros
fr$ ..
&c, Vg man man Syr., every man Eth -*.e] fc$** &c, Vg Bo (deglmnp) om fr$*, Bo (abcfhjko 26) Syr Arm and Eth om article N &c Bo ..first Arm Eth TA.n. the firstfruit] 19 22 ire
no-!ra.-n.
lit.
(unusquisque)
Arm
..
..
..
is]
19 ..om 22,
fr$
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
t^
juRS. after. .
and then neaiexc those of the Christ] those who (are of) Chr. Eth ro .. those who (are) in Ch. Eth gn Teqn&.p(pp 2 2)oirci& in his presence] 19 (22), fr$ &c r .. in adventu eius df Vg (am tol) Bo (ssini
wards] 19 (22) Syr..7riTa
&C..IT& Bo,
Vg
(deinde)
Arm
Eth
coming) Syr
Arm
Eth..
01
cv rrj Trap,
avrov iXirio-avT^
FG,
m Vg
(demid
24
fu)
cita. e&H then the last] 19 (22 1), cira to tcXos N &c, Vg Bo c (bfg hkmnop) .. and then end Arm .. ita. n&. ni'xioK then (is) coming the end Bo .. and then will be the end Syr .. then will be tlie end Eth .. but the end Eth ro equj&.n'^- &c if he should give the k. to God] 19 2 2..orav 7ra/3a8iooi(w) rr}v /?. tu> 0w &c frS &c, Vg Arm ..when
CORINTHIANS XV
who
22-27
22
305
also
is
are dead.
For as
all die
Adam, thus in the Christ will all live. 23 But each in his rank the firstfruit is the Christ afterwards those of the 24 Christ in his presence. Then the last (state), if he should give the kingdom to God the Father if he should do away with all rule and all authority and all power. 25 For it is necessary for him to reign, until he put all his enemies under 26 his feet. The last enemy will be done away, which is the
in
:
27 death. For he put all things under his feet. But whenever he should say that all things were subjected to him, then (it
kingdom to God &c Syr., when will receive (again) God Unit, kingdom Eth (trs. the kingdom the Father ro) irei. to God the Father] 19 22, Bo (goTaoi &c bcf) Syr (Eth).. $0) Kai Trarpi & &c, Vg Bo (goTeai ,quj&.ii^ii^-JueTOTpo irre <%
delivering the
the
Father
the
o-vog $ioyr)
Arm
fc$
equj^noir. &c
&c,
if
otolv Karapyrjo-rj
Bo
Arm., when
ceaseth Syr..
mm
^.p^H-e^OTd^] judge-
g&Jic-ne &c
it is
ituu all 3] 1922.. om Vg Syr (h t) &c, Vg Arm Eth ro necessary for him to reign] gto^- epoq ivreq.
]
..
om N
it is
Vg
necessary for him that he shotdd reign Bo, Sci-olvtov fiao-. Arm .. it is to be that &c Syr Eth (but the Eth word can
kco put]
. .
&c,
mean
jected
Eth
avrov
AFG
(h)
17, r
Vg
(hail*)
Eth
..
om
avrov
tfBDKLP
mid Syr
Arm
neqov.
his feet]
&c,
om
auTou
26
Fe r G
verse after his feet verse 27
19,
trs.
&c,
-a.e
N a D*, de Vg (tol harl*) Eth ro Bo (gmnop) Arm. .add -*.e 22, Bo (abce Bo(dfl).. and the last Syr E thro .. and thenVg Syr Arm
will be done away] Bo (Eth ro) Macarius .. wn7Z be ctc itjuot ne which is the death] Bo
Eth
X-
enemy
(T
X^- xa-Tapy.
N
&c,
&c,
enemy Eth
Eth
edd Eth ro death Arm Bo Syr Eth..om Bo (abchj 2 *l) .. and Arm g*. neq. under his feet] 19 (22) .. ^ne-xiooir cmtccht Sneq. subject below &c Bo -*e] 19 22, N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. om Bo (c) .. and Eth ate fin*. n\xx that all things] 19 22, on &c ^ &c, Bo Syr Arm (trs. all to end) .. om otl B, d Vg Eth n^q to him i]
. .
o Oavaros
Vg Syr Arm
&c,
. .
27
ua,p]
19 (22?)
ITU
306
eie
28
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC X
nfco*\
oot&.h
ie
ilnenTJvqTpe hh^ m*jt girnoT^cce it^q. epuj&ii hk^s. iiiju. gTrnoT^cce it^q. Toxe
Fika.
mut
ne. grnoT^cce n^q. -sck^c epe nno?T ujume enTHpq 2J ot juuuoit n<yiHT&^Trn^e g_&. eTitop eqgli irrapq. iieTJULOOTT. euj*xe iteTJtiooTTT pto Ha/roooTH ^u. a^pooTr
cefaorri^e
ilit^T
g^pooT.
31
30
fcg_poii
gcoion
uje
TriKiii'vyHeTre
muL.
^-jliott
jubuiHtte.
neTitujoTujoT
32
&
eiyxe
eqjecoc.
(19) 22 (1
iiK*.]
lit.
the
man
i 1
son
!0
Bo (m)
22
(22
i 1
eujose
s2
eTAiq
and
(i
eie
19 22, Eo Cop mid, FG, Vg Syr Arm n&o\ then (it is) exclusive of] 19 22
Eth..om
..
&c, r
fc$
Eth
&c,
ro
Bo
(qovong
praeter
eo\
-xe
ujaaen) Syr
Arm
Eth
dubio
Vg
things subjected to
him all Eth.. also him toho subjecteth, Eth ro 28 Bo Arm .. om 22 .. and Syr Eth n&.q to -i.e] 19, N &c, Vg ii him i] 19 22 ..trs. avrui vTrorayr) Ds r (en i9)Toq himself] 19 r 22, BD*Fe G 17, Vg(am&c) Bo(b) Syr (vg).. pref. kguNADcKLP hk& iujli mid Syr (h) Arm Eth &c, r Vg (demid) Bo -(2 t0?i) Cop irn. ujume God should be] ..om Eth ro all things 2 ] 19 22 i o Oeos 7] D* .. iiTe c^ ujomi iieoq ne that God himself should 22 1 o Oeos N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth be Bo (om uuoni AjE) en-mpqr; en it. lit. unto the all-being in the all] 22 i^.gioft mAen
him (was)
1
]
,
..
cqgU
oiron n.
cv 7rao-iv
all
all things
&c,
Vg
ABD*
Arm
. .
17,
Arm)
7ravra
Eth
29
k
?
baptize
as Eth, continuing Why do they (exx 2 2) Axon otherwise] Is it not thai they shoidd live again from the dead ?
]
do what] trs. ov neTovn&.&iq what evii^p(ep 1 ) ot lit. will they is that which they will do Bo, n ttolt}ctov<tiv & &c, Vg Syr Arm neTJUi. &c lit. those &c-will rise not] add -*.e Bo (cfh* j) euj-xe
if]
wdl not
rise the
dead Eth
..
from
the
dead Eth ro
pco
CORINTHIANS XV
him who made
all all
28-32
307
is)
28
exclusive of
But whenever
things
be subjected to
him, then the Son himself will be subjected to him all things subjected to him, that God should be unto
who made
all things,
being in
all things.
29
who
are
who
If those
who
are dead
why are they baptized for them % 30 Why 31 1 die daily, (I affirm it) danger every hour ? which I by your glorying have, my brothers, in the Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If according to man I contended with the
we
also in
fc$ &c, Vg Bo (go\(oc) Arm .. ora Syr .. but if &gpoov why] Syr., tl kcll ^ &c, Vg.. le eeAe ot then because of what Bo lit. why ever Arm add therefore Eth ge.poovfor them] NABD*FGKP, r Vg Bo Cop mid Syr (h) Arm Eth {baptize they) .. rwv vtKpwv D C L &c, Bo (c) Syr
indeed]
trs.
oAws vixpoi
therefore
Eth
. .
A.tton gcon)
why-we also] n kou ^/xeis N &c, Bo (ee&e ot .. and why also we Syr .. then vjhy Bo (c) .. and turi (t i ) n-*.. &c lit. we also are in why therefore we also Eth danger every hour] N &c, Vg ..we &c of every one (iiovoit m&en) Bo (abp*) .. trs. in every hour in kindunus are we standing Syr .. are we wearied every day Arm Eth
*.gpon
gcocort
30
Vg Arm
sl
(hh
..
N
&c
&c,
Vg .. and
daily we die
Arm
day I die Christ Syr I swear Syr .. trs. by your glorying I swear Arm, irropter Vg Eth neTri. &c your (and because of also) glorying] r. v/aet. kuv^- fcSBD FGKLP &c, Vg Bo Cop mid Syr Arm..r. Vfi. K A al, Eth h^cjiht my brothers] Bo Cop mid Syr..om DFGL &c .. aSeA<cn NABKP, r Vg Arm. .our brothers Eth .. trs. aSeA^ot -qv ex w N &o, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth gH &c in the Christ Jesus our Lord] 22, w xp. &c ^ABDcFGKLP &c, r Vg Bo Arm.. gH &c ivx. in &c the Lord i l ..in Jesus Christ our Lord Eth .. in our Lord Jesus Ch. Syr .. in Christ our Lord Jesus Eth ro ev Kvpiw D* 32 euj-xe if] 22 (1 1) N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. add -*e Bo (bchjn) .. is it &c 1 Eth KAT&. ptoiie according to man] 22 i ^ &c,
that every
..
. . .
i awoO. )ne I die daily] ko.6 and we are being killed Eth .. trs. uje Bo (a .. uja. b &c) by] vrj N
]
yj/jl.
Vg
..because of
OTAieTpcoAii humanly Bo. .as among ne^H(ir 22) p. the wild beasts] 22 &c) ad bestias Vg, wild beasts Syr (/ was thrown to)
308
ott
Tenpoc ROPIHGIOTC
ne na^rnr.
euj-se iteT-itooTT ita/ruio-yw
;\
&n ju^pnoT-
[p*c]T.
33
iinpnX^n^ uj^pe
34 eeooT t^k iteigHT eTti^tioiroir. imq>e o wa/rcooTit oirri ^tu> -^.ik^iioc gome ^^p iinpepnofce. iinnoTTe. ei<xto fmM ei^-iyine hhtH. 35 ^Wjv ottii
ot\
ii2vs:ooc. -se
epe
iictjuioottt
36
h^tiooth
itaoy tlge.
eTTHHT
eoj&.pe
39
^
6
otaujc.
js.7T0i
oTcoiju^
UnoTA
noifA. itite^poo^
kata
i\T&.p
poq.
XVI.
*^
nJTd^]03
gAT^THTTTIt h
(22)
6
34
(cit)
i
36
37
38
(i
i 1
(1)
thttu] THTit
Tgnoi] Tgnoei
(Arm)
22 22
i i
1
1
,
..
m^.
1
the
..
the serpent
Eth
ro
o? what]
(not ro)
..
add
therefore
Eth
nevguv
my
Vg ?..
if 2 ]
Bo
(rise not)
Syr
Arm Eth
1
euj^e
add -*e Bo
(j)
iictjul.
those &c] 22 (i
Tnstd.JU.oir
f)
Syr
Arm
..
N
x
&c,
Vg Bo Eth
&c we
&c,
shall die
1)..avpiov yap
(om Eth)
1 l
airoO.
Vg Bo Syr
..
Arm
33
ne (nei
i 1
..
words]
cit,
words
Arm
cdd
add c^p
Bo Syr
&c] (22
1)
iteuj.
cit,
rupted Eth
wont
to
Arm
(ohs.
rjOrj
&c,
Vg
(mores)
Arm Eth
ijmpepno&e sin not] go not im^e] add your heart Syr 01m (en 1 ) gome &c for there are some being Eth ignorant of God] for there are some who know not God Eth ..for there are men in whom is not the knowledge of God Syr ayvwa-iav y. 6eov Tives exovcriv fcS &c, Vg Bo (for an ignorance of God (it is) which is in ei-xio &c I am some) ..for knowledge of God have not some Arm
astray
l
. .
34
CORINTHIANS XV
what
rise,
33
XVI
309
If those who are is my gain ? we shall die us eat and [drink] Be not deceived the words which are evil are
let
;
wont
of
35
to corrupt
are good.
3i
Be
sober
righteously and
God
But
am
?
(&.)
there
saying these (things), putting you to shame. How will those who is one (who) will say but with what body are they coming ? 3G Sense: !
thou
wont
wont
to
sow
is
not wont
it
to live except
it die.
3S
]
God
is
to give to
a body
according as he wisheth,
according to itself. [ remain with you, or that I
39
and a body to each of the seeds XVI. 6 ] But that [perhaps] I may
may spend
the winter
that ye, ye
saying] Acyw
AFGKL
r
(vg)
Arm Eth
(pref. but)
..
XaXw
NBDP,
Vg Bo
fm^i &c
lit.
to you] nejixcDTen ;6eit or-x^io lit. to you in a rebuking Bo Eth (to trs. 7rpos evrpoir-qv v/xiv (v/^wv) AaAw you, that I may give shame)
.
.
fr$
vobis loquor)
Syr
(to
oirii
..
&c there
is
..
saith
Eth
cpct tis
..
&c,
Vg Arm
..
..
will say
man
&c,
of you Syre
tthht coming] Bo (p
-*.e]
^vn. A &c)
trs. to
..
end
Vg
g
Syr
lit
36
Arm Eth
.. ttoiw &c, in] Bo Syr Eth trs. after sowest it Bo (Syr 1) iItok thou] N &c, Vg Aim Eth neuj^K. that which thou art wont to sow] neTCKCi^- juUioq that the seed which &c Syr ivhich thou sowest Bo, N &c, Vg Arm Eth
. . . .
N N
&c,
jmeqtong
&c,
38
is
Bo
..
trs.
to
end Syr
..
ou
ojo7roien-cu
Vg (Arm
euj.
Eth
to give]
&c God
wont
<$
-a.e
uj^qi: but
..pref.
give Bo, o 8e
8eo<>
SioWiv
&c,
Vg Bo Syr
^ n^q noire, lit. to give to him a body] NABP 17 37, f Vg Syr Arm Eth ^ cu)jui& n&.q to give body to him Bo .. currw StS. o-oj/ao. DFGKL
..
&c,
mr
/ecu
&.ir(o
&c
r.
lit.
and a body
(to)
iS.
to each
fc$
&c according
to his
mouth]
hcoot
of
its
cKao-Tw
air.
crw/Aa
body
to
Vg
nature)
Arm Eth
310
Tenroc KOPIH9IOTC X
7
epoq.
Fi^-otojuj
epoq
sat
8
[
fJ
10
nowfe **[>? Ainosoleic nejrqpo-y&rjgoTe [givTeTHTTTw]. n owfe] epoq 5iT&[ge. Hnp>rpe A^^tt [^e co.ujq.
ut^TOjioq
12
*.ej
gw OTreipHttH
[/xeK^c]
eqeei uj&p[oi.
14
[
eT ft e
jvnoXjAo)
^e
[neon]
*k in^p^[K8v'\eji
[eiAdJ/re 2se
[gfifrre
eqe
ei]
juLAAoq ite-m15
^-~ T]Hpoir ju^poTrwjoone gH oT[\^nHi. n^p^K^TVei *.e] aaukjotK [HeciiH]ir TeTncocyyli iinHi
[iicT]q>Mi&.
"se
[nujlopn
gi'o>T]THTTTn [eTeTiie]
ne
16
TOOC\]
[*
t*^p 10 ce-
^TT'seR]
neTi\^[ca]u>[T] eftoTV.
18
^t^
jultoh
in^njv
wjijie
mjljx
nam?, cottw
m*.i
s'e iiTeiJuime.
10
]1
(l)
17
18
(l)
(l)
(12)
ite^ei
I
(l)
iItci]
(l)
I
19
(I)
(i)
(i) at coirit
iim]
iiTeei
(i)
10
eqeujcone &c
a(f>ofS(x)(o
lit.
1
Arm .. irreqi 19)5 yevrjTai 7rpos v/xa<; N &c, Vg Syr come unto you without fear Bo .. that o>A.pioTeit is.T^ne 00^ he should he should not fear among you Eth nT&.ge as I (do)] 1, to? tyto
I
1
..
47
67**, Syr
Eth
..
cos
BM NACK
LP
12
al)
Vg Arm
Eth ro r^e] 12 .. om (1 2) .. apolos Eth .. om fc**, cm. &c I besought him greatly] (12?) ea^-go Bo (gh c jm) Gjmoq eJULdwUjoj Bo..7roAAa 7rape/caA.eo-a avrov fc$ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth..pref. 817X10 vfxtv on N*D*EFG, Vg (fu demid tol harl*)
.no\\(o]
with the uj&puvrit unto you] 12 .. g^pcoTeii nexx hiciihot unto you brothers Bo, juety^K perhaps] 12, Syr &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth
Eth
14
..
n&.itTU)C Bo,
iieTitg.
&c, utique
Vg Arm
1 1 ..
THp.
lit.
all your wishes Syr..gu)& {omnia vestra) Arm uikii eTeriTtoTeit all things which are yours Bo .. and all &c Bo (df juft>po-yig. let them become] 1, Bo .. trs. ayairrj yivetr&o ^ &c, kl)
iravra u/xtov
&c,
Vg
Vg
Syr
Arm
(Eth)
CORINTHIANS XVI
9
7-19
311
should escort
7
me unto
8
wish not
;
10
]
lessly
for the
work
the place, unto which I shall go. that he should be [with you] fearof the Lord is that which he worketh
[therefore] despise
as I (do).
him
:
but escort
]
him
in peace, [that]
cerning] Apollo [the brother] I besought should [come] unto you: and perhaps [
let
him
14
]
12
them become
ye
know
[But] I beseech you, Brothers, the house of Stephana, that it is the first(fruit) of
in [love].
16
15
the Akhaia.
with
17
every one
That ye also should be subject to such (men,) who [is fellow-worker and who toileth,]
filled
18 For they gave up] your deficiency. and yours. Recognize therefore such (men).
[because those
rest to
19
my
spirit
Vg Arm Eth..(/ 1) N* ABC KLMP &c, r Syr Eth..add /cat <f>oPTvvaTov tf c D, Vg (am fu ko.i axaiKov C*FG, Vg (demid tol) Syr (h*) harl) Bo Arm .. add *ai ne is] Bo, NABC KLMP &c, r (Eth ro)..curiv C*DFG, Vg Syr Arm (Eth) 18 -x. gioTT. that ye also] (1 1) iva kcu ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth &c who is fellow-worker and who toileth] Bo, Cop om Ktxi M [e-ro &c, Vg Arm Eth..om koli kott. mid, tw o-vvepyovvTi kou kotthdvti
15
1,
Bo, oiSore
&c,
beseech
rtcTe$;Mi&. of Stephana] (1
<f>.
. .
fr$
17
..
who
toileth
with us
and
helpeth
Syr
17
ivh e^irxeK
ne-muj.
efe.
those filled
TieTens'pog n&i
(tis. a/jrxp.
MfseR
..
fisenw k)
(t^AKL &c
ovtol (avroi
vp-crepov
BCDEFGMP
f
17
37)
18
va-reprjixa
aveirXrjpujaav
ADEFGM,
u&p] and Eth
Vg Syr
&c,
Arm
Syr
Eth)
a/y^- JuTOit
(1),
Bo, avTrav<rav(To)
fr$
..
Vg
ko.i
ro
they gladdened
<ge.
Eth
add
..
therefore]
ovn
Bo,
&c,
Vg
(Syr)
Arm
om
Eth
T7?9 ao-tas
37
add
7rao-at
CP
ceujme lit. they salute] 1 ..om ao-ira.ovTai34 neKK\. the churches] ai ckkA. N &c, Vg Arm Eth .. al, Syr (vg)
T61IPOC KOPIHOIOTC B
1_6
[I.
]
hhaaroo
jvn
7 no[ ]io**[ ]t[ ]tH[ jiiee eiiTe[TR o r]roihu}roc 8 t^i on Teee AjnReconc. rtrotioiu c^p
ujione
-se jMrfi^pei
aajjor enegoiro
9
jvW^ TpoTre enRcong\ &.roh P*i rohth &.KR&. njjoT g*. i&.tw. -seK^c eitttenujcone epe othk rh epoit. \A\jk enitovTe. n*wi 10 eTT[o]-yitoc FinpeqAAOOTTT. n[^i] nT^qTOT'xo[n] e&oA
irr[eiar]0T
[ose
oil neiAAOT
&.T[b>
h&.Jt
epoq
RToq
e]Ti
Rjppcno6
8
2*.[pcoTw] oaa
nconc. -scr^c
[efcoA] oaj
ngo
8
21
'
ivr^cuj.] nT^uj. 2I
JUJU-oii
i] jujumi
21
21
10
(21)
(21)
ilTnoirioig we wish not] ov-9(\op.zv fr$ &c, Vg .. ;e w^'s/t Syr Eth n^oireuj / wish not Bo, ov-Oz\w K, Arm .. I wish Eth ^^p] N &c, Vg Bo Arm..*2k Bo (ae) Syr. .and Eth p&,TC. to be r ignorant] ayvoeiv i$ &c, Bo (ii&,TeJULi) A g Arm .. to knjw Syr Eth
r;.
ro
..
nee it.
lit.
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm
..
1i6.cn.
my
brothers
6.
Bo
Eth
wp..
NACDFGP
that
17 37 ms,
Vg
&c
we
suffered
Eth
ax.
C
tm
[the
nigoxge-x eT&quj.
ytvofJ.vr]<; -qpnv
D^KL
lit.
fr$
&C
om
rjpav
tf*ABCD*EGMP
^e
17, r
Vg
..
Arm
Bo,
trs.
enegovo
vTrepfi.
o-yAieTgoiro excessively
ko.6 virtpfioXrjv
&c
fr$
trs. excessively
KaO
vxep
8.
&c
efiap.
Iini>pi>. tRiS'ojul
DFGKL
D*FG)
8.
tfABCMP
&c,
Vg Bo
(iigo-yo ctch'sojul)
eTpiiove &c
we were
as
8
solation.
ye are sharers of the pains, thus also of the conFor we wish not for you to be ignorant, Brothers,
in excess beyond our power, so that
life.
9
we were burdened
far
But (&) we in ourselves, we put the death under our sight, that we should not be trusting unto ourselves, but (&.) unto God, this (one) who raiseth the dead. 10 This (one) who saved us out of so great a death, and [he
from even the
will] save us, he whom we trusted that himself even yet he will save us u we (being) fellow-workers for you in the sup;
plication
the
life]
that out of
many
life)
..
(.^airoprjO-qvaL
yp.. /cat
tov
&c
..
tit
vivere
found
9
iiTenujTeAigHOTr juniKetong that we not (any) gain in even the life Bo., that despaired vje became
Vg
Etli ro
(our
even of
life
Arm
aWa.
.. that ive despaired of our life Eth Jknon but we] aAA(a) uvtol N &e, Vg
Arm .. &W&. Bo
U*. in us,
..
and
&c,
..
and Eth
gP^ 1
". & c
we
ev eavroi? to cnro/cp. t. 6.
eo-^Ka/tcj/
(retponsum mortis) Arm (toe received) .. om eo-^. D* ..in us answer (jumepoirio) of the death Bo .. we were ready epon lit. unto us] add ju.ju.A.wren ourselves Bo .. juju. for death Eth totthoc without epon Bo (ae) .. trs. ourselves before trust Arm
Vg
we
received the
(ok
10
n&.i
&c, Vg Syr Arm ..vivifieth Eth 21) raiseth] Bo, eyeipovTi(a) &c lit. this death of this size] Bo (jumh) .. deaths strong
Syr
..
trs.
AD*, Vg
NABCD*KLMP
..
Vg (trs.
vg Eth)
US
11
..
om
Kat
Arm
for
om en, D b Fs r G
47
2] pveraiF^Gsr
g&pioTii
&c
1) rjpuav
vp..
virep vpm>v
Tt)
T7]
Seijto
rjp,.
115 ..v/xwv
J^**
e-scon)
&c..trs.
Serjaei
virep
C, f Vg
Bo (ien
niTioiig
egpm
Arm
..
of your 2>rayers
314
TGIIPOC KOPIHOIOTC R
negiAOT i\T&.qnio
12
ttgdtg*
orm gdtgdtpoH.
HTlTcTrnei'^H[cic]
neiiujoTujo-y
ottoit
egp^i cm
itc&.piu[
fiTe
imoiTTe
[on
OTrco^iis.]
13
a.it
e>uV\^]
cm oT^^pic Rtc
FtgoTo *xe Qj\ti\ite^-cojM aaaaoott
*JTCD
ntioTTTe.
thtttT?.
Figeimooire
i^p
js.it
AAAIOOTT
lie.
TTHcOOTlt
14
kjvtjs.
ee on
iiT&.TeTiico'crtoiien
neTitujoTTUjoT.
k\t\ ee
ne^c.
u
15
iAneifsoeic
iteioTiowj
12
ic
^trco
neim^OTe
mioii.
nujopn
13
21
21
neio-y. I
/ wished Bo
which (are) for us Syr .. ?'?* yowr prayer Eth eveujn. &c lit. that they should give thanks for it through many for us] ha Tro\k<ov
evxapio-TrfOrj
vwep
rj/xwv
..
NACD*GM
17
al,
Vg (Arm)
..
BD c Fsr KLP al
through
..
egpm e-xum many that they should give thanks to him (to God ae) for us that many should give thanks to him for us Syr and ye also will
efc.
nTencJ)^-
..
Eth
ire ire.1
is
is
&c, Vg Bo (Syr) Arm..trs. this Frnt(eri 21) cm. of our conscience] lit. our &c lit. in a holiness] 21 ..pref. <xe that Bo egjvs.i
lit.
..
Arm
N*AB
CKMP
(2
1
fc$
(tovo) Arm
add cordis
airXorrjTL
^DFGL
&c,
Vg (am
Vg
..
a.\\& gn
(the gr.)
ott^..
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
the
(vg, trs.
we walked in
Arm .. and in the grace of God Syr *.uworld and not in wisdom offlesh)
..
juoouje we walked] 21, Bo Arm Eth and Syr we were Eth ro -*.e]
ohiiott)
13
. .
ave<nyxz<i7/iev
&c,
Vg
Syr..
Bo
(>d/reii
iSen
among us Bo
(f)
4.11 Syr., pref. xieit Bo (f) not] om Bo (fo) (Eth ro) making the sentence affirmative .. Eth ro has For that which ye
^p] om
write
know we
ne^-coevi those
which
I write] ypa</>o/xv
..
S &c, Vg
i/BFG,
fcWfcbut]
aAA
-q
&.<-,
CORINTHIANS
12-15
315
unto (WJ^) us should be thanked for through many on our 12 For our glorying is this, the witness of our con-> behalf. of God, not in carnal science, (that) in holiness and
|
in the world, [wisdom, but (&.)] in a grace of God, we walked 13 For not other (things) are but more abundantly with you. those which I write to you, but (&.) they are those which ye read
and which ye recognize I hope that ye will recognize (them) unto the end. u According as also ye knew us partly, that we are your glorying, according as ye are ours in the day of our Lord Jesus the Christ. 15 And in our trust indeed I was
:
wishing
first
to
Vg
..
c6h\
those
e except
om
Etli ro
neTe-riiiouj
&c they
&c,
are
(om AD*)
B,
avayivwo-KtTe
Vg Arm
Eth
..
Bo
(b)..ciIso ye recognize
&c .. and vjhich is known to you Eth ro ^ge\mc I hope] 77 fr$ TeTita.c. Bo(aegmp).. add Se N &c, Vg Bo Syr ..for Arm ..and Eth
ye will recognize] Bo..trs.
ecus
tcA.
eiriyvworeade
i$
&c
(pref.
kcli
DcKLMP
uj&fco\
14
&c except
fr$
17,
Vg Syr Arm
>\e unto
..add
this
Eth,
not
ro
lit.
end Bo Eth
on
also]
&c,
Vg
&c,
Syr
Arm
. .
om Bo Eth
a.rco
juepoc
little from much Syr Arm we &c] Bo Eth .. trs. Kavx- vpw
(j6en ove.no juepoc) Vg (ex parte) .. -se a.11011 &c that ..from one respect Eth
eap.ev
Bo
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
are] (Eth)
Ttu>n ours]
..
K6.ta.
om
fc$
K
&c,
RthtR ye
gurreii
Vg Syr
..to
rj/xutv
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
&c, Syr (h)
..
us Eth 10
SLireivx. of
rjfjiwv
our Lord]
NBFGMP
nenn. &c
lit.
DKL
(vg)
15
ne^c
Eth..om
edd
AC
)D*FGMP
Arm
37,
Vg Syr
N*ABCD b KL
gU
in our trust,
Vg Bo
counsel
we] raim/ ttj K^iroiOrjo-ei fr$ &c, in this joy having trusted Eth .. taking
also
took
counsel
&c Eth ro
tt P .
iiujopft first]
N a ABC(DFG)LMP
Bo Eth
&c,
..
(Xdeiv
irp.
v/jl.
eei to come] DFGKL, Vg Bo Syr (vg) plu..om TrpoTcpov N* eTe-me-xi ye Eth .. trs. Trp. vfx. eXOeiv NABCMP, Syr (h) Arm should receive] Bo Eth. .trs. after grace Syr ..trs. e(<r)xT]Te to end Bo (trs. after N &c, Vg Arm jumjuLegcruwu- the second] N &c, Vg
316
Ctt^TT
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC B
16
ilgAJLOT.
es.iro>
txTTiti
e&COK
g]iT
efeo\
glTHTHTTTt CT17
^K^om&.
nceenoi
^lOT^Ujq.
[tt&.i]
&co[k
e6o*\
giTitTHTTii
n\i
are
aihti
^.i^pto cm ott^c^i.
tte^-JL*.eeTre
epooir k&.t>. e*^p% xeu*vc eqeuj[io]ne htootii iia'iim&.i 18 \tw neJuuuoii juuuloh. ottjiictoc ne ^.e
*xe neitujjvxe HT&.qn[iog] ty^puyrit iioirce am 1J [h]t&itnujH[pe] iSnnoTTTe ic
no[TTe]
mjlE ovIIiaoii.
ne^c
Tivojeoeiuj
iiju[oq
HgHTJTHTTli
e6o\
giTOo[T
11
21
ju&KeikOUJ^
]
from] Bo (jp)
..
eWv
ien
CDFGK
16
&c,
Vg
Arm Eth (trs. after grace) iigAiOT grace] fc$*A C Syr Arm Eth X apav N BLP, Bo ..reward Eth ro
..
eAton to go]
trs.
81
vp..
8i(air)e\6ea>
&c,
Vg
..
(transire)
Bo
&c,
(St.uj. hhi go) Syr (pass) Arm a.v(o and 2 you] over you Syr
add
7raXiv
fc$
Vg Bo (ne.\m
Vg Bo (ei, eiei ruFKNOll, uta.1 hj) Syr (trs. to you I should come) Arm Eth nceenoi eft. g. lit. that they should escort me hy you] (/ return) v<p(a<f> D*FG 47) TrpoTrepcpOrjvai N &c, Vg Arm .. iiTeTenT^Oi
on) Syr
&c,
vfJL.
Arm Eth
iteurren arid ye indeed should escort me Bo (Syr Eth) the Iudaia] tJie ludea- Bo, tyjv lovScuai/ N &c, Iudaeam
^ovi.a.ia.
Vg Eth
8e
ro
..
Yehud Syr
17
..
the
nea
this]
add ovv
..
but if
Arm
&c,
Aiovd.ujq I wished] 21
Bo(a 2 *b*hj)
.
..
ei (eie
FGKM^ov&iuq
fr^ABCFGP, Vg
juhti
(ei
*.ifxipio
fiovXevop..
fc$
DK(L
lit.
-cvcto/a.)
g Syr
Arm
Bo
(g&.p&.)
&c,
Vg (numquid)
I
oirewc(&.o
2i*)m
used in
a lightness] 21 (prep,
gn probably
(om FG) tXa<f>pia exprjcrap.r)v fr$ a lightness Bo., with lightness did I behave Arm ..as a light one h &c or are the I intended Syr as foolish that which I did Eth
. .
(things) which I think according to flesh] (21) (Bo e 2 ) .. nn e^cocS'ni epcoov *s.ic. ep. K&Tes. c*.p5 the (things) ivhich I planned, I planned
according
&c Bo
a fiov\cvop.ai
kclto.
crapKa j3ovXtvop.ai.
&c,
Vg Arm
CORINTHIANS
to go through
I 16-19
317
;
you unto the Makedonia and to go from Makedonia to come unto you, and to be 17 escorted by you unto the Iudaia. This therefore I wished.
second grace.
16
And
Did
to flesh, that
nay
18
which I think according should be with us the yea, [yea] and the nay, But faithful is God, that our word which reached
19
The Son
of God, Jesus
us,
through
(Eth)
..
irrooTii
P) N &c, Vg Arm .. becavse there ought to Syr., with me one should be his word Eth neju. jQ.JU.01t the yea, yea and the nay, nay] (21 ?)
it i
(itjujuoit
MS, but
..
&c, Syr
18
Arm
ito-y^ge.
probably repeated by error after jQjuoh) N neju otjujuoii a yea and a nay Bo .. whether
ro
..
om Bo
is
(a,* 2 bdeg
Syr
Arm
ire
mioirre
. .
..
qeitgOT ii-xec^^
is faithful
God
ttuttos-o
Oeo<s
nenuje^e our word] 21 .. om (omitting copula) Vg Eth ..and became not false our word which was with you and it
mixed Eth
..
L*
not
was
FiT&.q-
nwg &c which reached unto you] (21?) eTAqujumt 2&.pcoTen Bo Vg (quifuit &c) .. o 71730s v/xas N &c, Syr (Arm) Eth om oD* he who
..
sent
d.11
us
to
lit.
veu
fr$*ABCD*FGP
17,
Vg
(non
ce
est
in
illo est)
&.g&.
Arm
N c D b KL
lit.
a nay] 21, Bo, &c, Vg Syr neT&.quja)iti n^HTq but a yea is that
..
pref.
&\\>. Bo
(j)
..
Arm
(pref.)
FG) ic Vg Jesus] 2i, tfcBDFGKLP &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth om 17 .. trs. x is N* AC, Bo (a/bdfjl 18) uTa.irt&uj. &c lit. whom they preached among you through us] (21) (Bo
..
Eth
o tov 6.
al
Oeov
v.
&c,
..
this
>en ^Hitoir eT*.ngicoiuj ixiioq ivhom we preached among you B0..0 v v/juv (o FG) 81 rjfxaiv KrjpvxPwi fr$ &c, Vg Arm .. he who through us was preached to you Syr
318
Tenpoc KOPIH9IOTC B
cfeo*\giTOOT jum coT[*\i^oc]juin Tiuioeeociinfequjuijne Rce es.Tr(o AAJLion [nXA.^ OTrjce netiT^qujio]ne itgHTql 20 wepHT cjs.p *nttoTTTe [ce] neTUjcone RgHTq. ei-fee n&i
giTOOTq ne ngajtimi en^eooir linnoTrTe e&o\ 21 neTT^/xpo aaaaoit iuSjuhtK egoirn ene^c. 22 JS.TO) n^i ivr&.qc^p&.cMTe neT&.qT*.gcn ne nnoTTe. ^Tto ^q^- n^tt iin^pHft iineim^ ec^paa jutjuoit. 23 ivitOK xe ^enm&.'\ei AinnoiTTe enengHT. iijmtTpe
&o*\.
oitootK.
24
exit T^v^Tr^H. -xe ^^co epuyriT. Sinei <3"e qtp^ OT i e IIO H*soeic TeTniCTIC.
^W^
(21)
euopmeoc.
&iten
fice &.TOJ
22
juAion]
e]
iio-vs.2es.
nex*. ovJuAieit
Bo
20
23
21
21
21
eop^i
Bo
..e;6.
24
e^en Bo
a.hok] &.U&K 21
21
en J
21
..
whom we
ourselves preached to
..
2i, Bo,
&c
6y ?ne Syr
1)
Arm
..
eft.
..
/Eth
cottX.
Bo, kcu
S.
criA.ot;avou
..
vinum Vg
llOt]
20
..
and by
Syr Arm
and
(21?).. OVK
CCTTl
nepHT **a.p (avid Eth ro) for the promises] 21, Bo (j)..add juLimoTTe THpov all Bo (Syr Eth) .. ocrai-ejrayy eXiat N &c, Vg Arm
of
ce neTujione iigprrq yea (is) that which God] 21 ..om 17 became in him] (21 ?).. ev avru) to j/<xi fc$ &c .. sunt in Mo est Vg Arm cTeit^iHTq ove^&. ne lit. which {are) in him a yea is Bo .. in Christ
himself yea became Syr .. became true in Christ Eth .. true became because of him Eth ro crfte &c because of this through him is the Amen] 21 ..for because &c Bo (hj) .. because of this also &c Bo (on) .. 810 /cat St avrov to (om fr$*) a^v J^ABCFGOP 17 37, Vg..Kat St
avTov to
a.
D*
..
xai ev avro) to
a.
Dt>KL
..
..
because of this
Amen
Amen
by us
Arm
..
and
Syr (vg)
God we
lit.
give
Eth
..
unto the giving glory to God Sofav St rj^wv fr$ &c, Bo (.G.<^ evcoor
eftoX oiTOTeit)
add
/cat
ti/x^v
FG om
..
St
CLO,
Vg ..
to the
glory
to the
glory
&c
Arm
..
to
CORINTHIANS
20-24
319
me and
[but
(**.)]
Soulianos and Timotheos, became not yea and nay, 20 For the yea (is) that which became [in him].
promises of
God yea
him
21
(is)
him
because
of this through
unto the glorifying of God who confirmeth us with you into the Christ,
is
the
Amen
God.
is
22
This (one)
who
sealed us,
and he gave to us the earnest of the spirit into our hearts. 23 But I, I call upon God for witness upon my soul, that 24 I spare you, I came not yet unto Korinthos. Not because
21
..but
neTTa/spo he who confirmeth] o 8e /3e/3atcoi' fr$ &c, Vg Bo Arm God confirmeth Syr. .and God is he who confirmeth Eth ..awrZ
&c,
vfi.
he confirmeth us
GKLOP
C..v/a.
tr.
m Vg B
Eth ro jOLjuloii itCuuHTn us with you] Bo (om jujuou j) Syr Arm Eth ..vfia<s
egoirii
..
NADF
crvv
rjp..
&c
the
..
in Christum
Christ
Vg Bo..n^c
V'
in
the
ene^c into the Christ] cis xP ia"rov N Christ Vg Clem Syr Arm Eth n^c ne is Christ Bo (dl) avco and] om SyrEtli
..
who anointed
Vg../c. x-
us] Bo,
v/jlcls
kcli
..
;^io-as wp-as
fr$
&c..o
kcu XP-
D gr dfgm
,
B*
he
who himself
anointeth us Syr., and anointed us Arm .. by whom he anointed us Eth .. and he who called us Bo (a eh mg ) .. and he who called Bo (b) ..
and
anointeth us
. .
Arm
22
nTe$^ ne
&c,
(b)
n*J
C c DLO AC*KP
earnest]
Arm
kcu o
crcp.
is God] ^^ ne is God Bo N &c, Vg Eth ro om Syr Eth who sealed] o /cat o-<ppayL(rap.evo<s N C B FG, dm Vg (am &c) /cat o-(f>pay. N*
ne nnoirre
..
Oeos
..
..
17 37,
ovog
&.qepccj>.
Bo
enengHT
v/xwv 17,
23
and he sealed Bo Syr Eth A,pne &c, Eth (arabon) .. rahbuno Syr eg.
k.
vpnav
Vg
(tol)
-2kc]
and Eth
^-enm. &c
I call
upon God
witness
..
for
orfce $>% iixieepe / cry against witness Syr .. I bear witness to God
God as
Eth
..
Bo
..
N
fr$
&c
&c,
..testem
Deum
invoco
Vg Arm
beseech
Eth ro 'H'co I spare] ai^-a.co Bo (a 2 *e 2 j) Syr .. <8o/Aevos Bo (ei^&.co) .. because of sparing Arm &e yet] Bo (xe)
fr$
&c, (Vg)
24
Arm
..
enopm^oc
Eth
ro
Macedonia Eth ro
oiF^c] but not
and
it.
not also
v/jlwv
faith]
eneTenn&g^
ttjs
DFG, Vg
Syr.,
om
vp.<av
Arm
..
320
T6IIPOC KOPIHGIOTC
TniCTIC.
E
irjs.p
ewpiy&ppou>6 IineTR"pjs.uje.
gtt
eTeTnjsoepjs.TTH'y'nT
II.
jviKpitie
2
injs.i
mju
eT*5ei
oh
ujjs.puyriT
oji
OTrTVTrnH.
neTHJ>uVirnei 5juw[t]h. eie hvia neTttJs.e7rq>[pjs.]ne juuuloi ciaahti neTJ^jxIVirnei 3 itoot. efeo*\ [n]j*,i <7js.p UTJs.iceoTq. x[k]js.c ewiuei
euj*xe
jv.hok
c^p
T^Trnei
tootott.
ii[oH]TOTr
ei[Ku>]
hot hi epurru THpTiT. [m] njs.pjs.uje 4 e&o*\ t*jvp gu ovn o<? [Re*\i vjric ncoTW THp[Tii n]e[ O'5\Vl0 HTtt Q_IT [o_Jv_ n]puiiH. *JLU 2|[ [flgHJT JvICQjM *xenjvc js,ti e[TTe]\Tnei. js/XAjs. <se[K^c 5 \irnei *juioi js.ii. js.*\<Vjs. Js.no Aiepoirc. <xe riHJs.enifias.pei iiuiuym
]
,
21
e-r.ju.ei
on] eTjuon 21
(21)
4
ireTn^-neTn^-neTit^.]
B
(21).. e-r-eT-eo
Bo
(21)
(21)
(21) (41)
v/xoov
-7-775
jr.
&c,
Arm
crld
to believe)
enpujfcp-
pocoft
avvepyoi ea/xev
N &c, Vg Bo
I judged this
Syr
Arm
Eth
1
ro
A.IK.
..
^api-ros 37,
Arm
for
judged this
chose
me]
..
J<$
&c
statui
..
autem hoc
ipse
apud me Vg
but
Syr (vg)
Arm
..
cp. tc &c
Ds
*
..
e*p.
17 37, Syr (h) .. c|)MTNs.p &.i"^gaai epoq ii^pHi for this I judged in me Bo (0111 r<&p ae) .. and this therefore I counselled in myself Eth..
n&m
and I decided therefore Eth ro eTUei on not to come again] om on Bo (bo 18) Eth .. trs. g^ptoTen on unto you again Bo .. Tra\iv-Trp. v.
e\0.
N ABC K LOP,
on
..
Syr
(h)
..
7r.-t\6. izp. v.
DFG, Vg
to
Syr (vg)
Arm
(Eth)
oir\.
lit.
in a grief]
Bo
..
N N
&c,
Vg Syr
Vg Bo
..
Arm
2
trs. zk6f.1v ev A.
to
come sad
you Eth
&c,
Arm
&c,
euj-se e^noK u*.p for if I] 21, Syr..t yap tyw .. 6w eie then] 21, Bo (se) .. om Syr if I Eth
Eth
kcu
fr*
who (is) he who &c] nuu ct. Bo, tis o ne-rN* A B C, Eth tis co-rtv o N c D F G K L O P &c, Vg Syr Arm n*.\irnei (nH 2i)el giT. nmi wno w ^ grieve through me] (21), o Ainroup.. c epov N &c, Vg Bo Arm .. lit. he who I caused grief to him Syr Eth he who I caused joy to him Eth ro
ne-rn^.
. . . .
Vg Arm
nun
CORINTHIANS
II 1-5
321
we
are lord unto your faith, but (&) we, we are co-operating for your joy for ye are standing by the faith.
;
I decided this for myself, not to [come] again unto 2 in grief For if I am he who will grieve you, then who
II.
you
(is)
he
in
who
will gladden,
me
except
him who
3 For this I wrote, that I should not come, and grieve them for those through whom it is right for me to rejoice being confident of you all, that my joy is the (joy) of you 4 all. For out of great tribulation and anguish of heart
me.
I wrote to
grieve,
but
]he
grieved
me
not,
n*.i
..
re>p
for this]
/cat
olvto
..
17,
Syr (h*)
avro
t.
Arm
CO,
cdd
/cat
Syr
..
and
typ.
eyp.
kcu
(.yp.
..
oirog 3>ea
eaciSmq
and
this I wrote Bo nr^icegTq lit. I wrote it] 21, Bo (e^c^HTq) yP a^a N* ABC* OF i7,Vg (am) Arm .. add W/uv N c CcDFGKL &c, seu&.c enn&ei that I should not come] g!iie>. jviuja.ui Vg Syr Eth
o^purren on that should I come unto you again Bo Eth (om to you) .. c\6wv fc$ &c, Vg Syr Arm TeAvnei (h 21) ngHTOv and grieve in them] 21, Xvir-qv o-(e)xw N &e..add ein Xvirqv DFG, Vg Syr (h*) .. riTe ujTeju<3'i ju.K*.g RgHT fire uh / might not receive grief of
wa. pt]
k
those
Arm
who
Bo., they should cause grief to me Syr .. grief I should endure .. should not iteTeujuje &c lit. those happen to me grief Eth
it is
right for
me
to rejoice
..
Xa.ipf.iv
&c,
Vg
(Bo)
those
who ought
through them] (21 1) acp tav cSei p.e to have caused me joy Syr ..
whence
it was worthy for me to rejoice Arm (Eth) .i[kco] ilgTHi being confident] (21 1) epe rt^gHT -oht being confident Bo, TreTrot^s N &c, Vg Eth .. add Se Syr e. THpTu of you all] 21, N &c, Vg
. .
Bo Arm Eth
*
om
all
Syr
Vg Bo Arm Eth..om Bo (gup). .and Syr and an anguish] 21, Eth ..and from &c Syr Arm mrm to you] 21, Eth 10 .. add these seR&c &c Syr ..this (om to you) Eth Xrnei (hh 21) &c not that ye should grieve] (21 1) ovx wa. Auttt^tc N &c, Vg Arm Eth (and not &c)..not because tlmt it should be sad
u^p]
21,
&c,
jun oir\.
lit.
to
you Syr
5
..
ste frre
ireTeitgHT jQ.Ke.g
e,tt
be
pained Bo
iui^eni(ei 4i)fc&pei &c I should not burden you all] (21) 41, nT.ujTexiOTrd.2 fc^poc e-xen hhot THpov lit. that I should not add
1717
322
6
Tenpoc KOPIH0IOTC B
TeieniTiuiia*.
7
THpTiY.
negoTo.
<5<l poouje en^i. Te e&oA giT** itTOOim ivreTWiuo n&.q e&o\ sjtio gcocTe
junnoTe
irreiAAHte.
p^.i
8
55
noove
TV/ttih
i\oTr^iTN,nH egomt epoq. hhth. 2se eieenjie eTeTiic*&.p nta-ic^m XOKIUIH 2 UTCT gGUCTAAHT git giofe ItlAA. 10 nCTTn^KO> ti*q e&oX ^kio gui. kjvi ^*,.p miok ivr^iKio t&oA
i5.JiAtOT.
xi^Ta^po
eT&e n&i
iineitT^iR&.^.q
efeo\
eT&eTHTTit
gJ5
ngo line^c.
21
41
(21) 41
ir&p&KeJ'vei]
juiHnoTe] 21
9
41
..
aahixwc Bo,
10
&c
(21) 41
-\e 21
(21) 41
(21) 41
xueight
upon you
all Bo,
fxr}
N
my
&c,
Vg Arm
..
Syr
..
has not
me
word upon you, .. Eth has and now I burden not Eth ro that I should not burden &c
6
upon you
rj
trs.
tolovtw
&c,
cttlt.
fc$
&c,
..
Vg Bo
Syr
Syr
Arm Eth
is
<?e
therefore]
om N
8e
pcouje
sufficient] trs. to
beginning
(one)] to him-to this Syr., eqj&i JuLTxeapH^ Bo, tw toioutu) &c, Vg Arm Eth tc eA6\ giTli lit. that by] -h &c Bo (dfkl), rj vrro
J$
&c,
Syr..ora
this
r/
47..-e^i eT&.cuju>ni
this
which happened Bo
to
Vg
(Arm..om
Eth
q
v.
Arm
cdd)
lit.
..
this
which happened
him Eth..om
ro
t. -ttX.
negoiro
the more]
tw
7rA(i)ovwv
lit.
&c,
Vg..om
[the
a multitude Ho
..
mult, b 18)
7
&c,
Vg Arm
pref.
and Syr
Etli
(not ro)
2b.e
ivroovit(2i
..
Hj)..pref. tovvolvtwv
&c,
Syr Eth
DFG
N
17
xapt-vacrOai
&c,
Vg
Bo (epojuo-r) Syr
Arm
&c
..
Eth
ro
iicecoAin
lit.
may swallow up
&c,
o toiovtos
Arm
..
this of this
1
I should not
sufficient
CORINTHIANS
all.
6
II
6-10
323
burden you
unto this
;
(one), that
most (of you) 7 so that rather ye should forgive to him and comfort him, lest haply in the excessive grief such an one 8 should be swallowed up. Because of this I exhort you
therefore,
For because of
this
know
10
also
for
also,
that which
the
Christ,
forgave
because
of
you
in
the
person
of
41
..
om
&c,
ro
Aia.Ta.'xpo confirm]
21 41, Bo (b c 18)
eg.
&c, Bo (eTa/xpe) Arm .. ut confirmetis Vg Syr ep. lit. a love unto him] (21 41) Bo Eth (with him). .trs. us avrov ayairtjv t$ &c, Vg Arm {the love) .. in him youy love Syr
Kvpwo-ai
&
eTfce T1&.1 t>a.p for because of this] 41, Bo, eis tovto yap 112, m (am) .. om f a.p Bo (hj) .. add k<u N &c, Vg Syr (/ wrote also) Arm rut-m to you] 21 41, Bo, vpiv 31 330, Eth, v/xwv FG..om N &c, Vg eTCTirxoK. lit. your proof] (21) 41, Bo, ryv Sok. v/xwv Syr Arm
9
Vg
&c..t.
..
8.
ttovtuv
via.
Arm
TravTa
vir.
tare
Fsr G ..by proof Syr ..that I may prove you se that] 21 41 .. ei fr$ &c, Vg (an) Bo AB 17 htth gen(gn 21 41) &c every thing] (21) 41, Bo (Speqccyreju.) .. trs. &c, Vg Syr (add to me) Arm Eth (add to me,
he who ye will forgive to him] 21
L
lit.
41
..
^h
eTCTenn^ epgAiOT na.q but to whom ye will grant favour Bo .. om *. Bo (hj) .. w 8c Tt x aP ecr @ ^ & c Vg om Tt Syr (pardon) .. for if ye to any one grant favour Arm ^Kto gio I forgive also]
>
41,
Kayo
N*ABC DOP
2
..
17
&c,
Vg Arm
&KOK
NC*FGL
to
him Bo
eaiou
I] (21) 41,
1)
Bo
41
om Bo
(r)
ct
irra.jK.co
&c
I forgave
..
o Kexapioy/,ai
tl kcx-
NABC(D*)
FGO
Vg
which I
(Syr) ngju-OT efeviaaq <^h eTe.ia.iq uoaiot et.ia.iq the favour b did, that which I granted I did it Bo .. ci ti kc^- w k*x- D
KL
Hire^c
of
n^c
Bo
324
Tenpoc KOPineioTc b
futeTrgoTrpcototi
jvii
u "seK^c
o&ujK
efto?V
itJul
12
i7A.p
eiieqju.e"ye.
t
,[
>
eTCTpco^c IineTjs c
c e'\ioii iine^c. a^vo* ivrepe OTTiiOfS" 13 itsa irxoeic. JutniliTow gia. nMiii\. -se OTrcm itpo g}5 tijvcoh. ctitoc is.XTV.*. TiTepi^noTivcce hswTT. ikiei iinige
e&oA. eTJiA^Kei.om&..
tijm
t2s;*>.io
14
ujHn.
jCLuioit
e&o\
mui
gll
ne^c.
efto\
Mm
iineqcooTrn
OTrc^uoTrqe ivre
11
13
13
(21)
(21
1)41
41
"
41
15
41
11
nne-s-go-ypcocon
&c
lit.
(21)
fxrj
7r\eoveKTrjd(i)[xev
&c
J$
they should not defraud us by the S.] &c, Arm ..non circumveniamur a Sat.
..
df Vg, possideawmr a
feat the
Sat. ra
ivreujTe.1*. ncvra>.ne>.c
. .
c^ittcii ivxoiic
lest
Syr Eth
r^p
jut for
we
ab
*:H)neuo&uj &c Eo, non enim ignoramus Vg Arm .. trs. ayvoov/xev to end of verse fr$ Sec ..as to whose thought we do not go astray Eth .. for we know his thoughts Syr neqjmeeve his thoughts] 21, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. avrov ra voyjfxara $ &c .. his thought Eth 12 Tpio^c Troas] 41, Bo, rpwaSa N &c -xe] 21 41 ..and Eth
..
LP
..
eis
Arm Eth 6\a to evay. FG, Vg (propter) m *.-yw &c and <jospeZ Syr ne^c the Christ] 21 41 Tov Oeov 17 when &c] 2 1 41, Kai #. /a. avewy/Aej/^s N &c, Vg Bo ko.i 6. /*. rjvSt. &c when a great door e<y/xevr) FG, Syr Arm Eth om Eth ro
roevay.
</*
&c,
Bo
(ene-y.)
..
,.
..
..
had been opened to me] (21 1) 41 .. Ovpas ovpo OTCon iihi u-Aew a door was opened to me a door Syr (Eth) oH mtoeic
,ev
/tot
avewy.
&c,
..
Vg
1)
cta.
to
me Bo Arm
Zord Bo
was opened
41, Bo,
..
Kvpiw
13
N
..
&c,
Vg
Syr
ro
Arm
..
irre
nac 0/
6W Eth
TrvtD/xan
a way 0/
avecriv
om Eth
my
spirit] ovk
ecr^Ka
ra
&c,
Yg
..
I gave
not rest to
&c Arm.,
there
was not
2
11
CORINTHIANS
II 11-15
325
that
we should not be defrauded by the Satanas: for we forget 12 But when I had come into the Troas for the of the Christ, and when a great door had been opened
13
me
in the Lord,
1 rested
not in
my
spirit,
because I found
not Titos
my brother; but (^) when I had taken leave of them I came out unto the Makedonia. u But thanks be to
God, this (one) who glorieth us always in the Christ, and who manifesteth the odour of his knowledge through us in 15 Because we are a fragrance of the Christ every place.
for
God
in those
who
will be saved
rest
to
me
in
JDLTOit
my
Bo
Vg
Syr, because
c evpeiv /xe tf
..
ABC*FGKLP
&c
..
&c
cd
17
Arm
irrepi (ei 4i)&.noT. ii*/y when OTrog and Bo (ae) 0111 au-rois I had taken leave of them] / dismissed them and Syr
&.W&]
I
eaei
efc.
came
out]
add xxxxw
there
Bo
..
Bo (ho)
14 neojmoT &c lit. but the grace to God accepted] Bo .. but grace n*,i evx^io &c this God Syr ..to Se 6eo x*1 31 ? ^ &c Vg Arm us &c] trs. to iravroTt 6pLap.j3evovTL ri/xas fr^ &e, (one) who glorieth Vg (Arm), who in every place a spectacle maketh of us Syr..3>*>i
to
eeoTOitp
time
juLjuoit
e&o\
fiCHOTf
m&eii
us at
all
Bo
g55
ne^c
Vg Arm
manifesting
kn. Syr
. .
fiTe neqejuii eqoircmg jQuioq &c the odour of his kn &c Bo, N &c, Vg(Arm) .. revealeth in us the odour of his juia place] earth odour &c we make manifest Arm cd
t
Arm
15
cd
e.nfi &c lit. we -xe hecause] <m &c, Vg Arm 1 .. yap Syr are an odour sweet of the Christ for God] Bo (>en $^ fk .. ty^ be 18) ..fragrance of Christ toe are with God Eth .. an odour we are-sweet
in Christ
to
God Syr
to
..
an odour
sweet
we are of Christ
to
God Arm
..
..
Xv cuwSta
eoyxcv
&c
in those
who
0cw K, Palladius al) will he saved and those &c] in &c and in &c Bo
Oeca
&c,
Vg (om to
gii
ev
tois o-ix>op.evois
*cai
cv tois uttoXX.
&c,
Vg Syr {who
live)
Arm
26
TenPOC ROPIH0IOTC R
gome Aieit uctoi eio<V gli nuioT enuioir. gome xe mctoi efto\ gix ncoHg^ encong\ *,7rto Fm^gjpiT 11&.1 iiuut n iieno cto fieujuyr meTxiniy^. c*a.p &tt Fiee FtgN
16
iSnujis.2se
iirntoTTe.
enuj^/xe gii
III.
ne^c.
on
ucyitgicTJs.
*>aifc.p2ei
T "PXP ei ^
hhth
itee FtgeimooTre
uooTe.
eireuue
3
epoc
17
eirwiy
-xe
aaaaoc
o_it
piane
itiui.
eTCTitoTrtong^
16
1
iiTeTiT
tciiictoXh ilne^Qc
41
(&) 41
4i
2
(*)4i
(&)(4i)
18) .. ngMioiron to some Aien indeed] N &c, Vg Bo .. om r Fictoi of odour i] Bo Bo (fo) oo-fxrjv D &
,
16
Bo (bhj
&c, aliis
Vg Syr Arm
(ito-ycooi)
(r) ocr/xiy
NABC 17
37
Yg Syr Arm
who
is
with these
ravra ti? iKavos fc$ &c..ad haec quis tarn who will be sufficient Syr .. to this who sufficient is Arm .. hijul ctoi iiom&noc o-yfie n&.i lit. ivho (is he) who is being sufficient against these Bo (Eth) 17 ng^g man y] 01 ttoXXol NABCK &c, df Yg Eo (o-smxhuj) Eth .. 01 Aoi7roi Ds r Fsr GL, Syr Arm cto ileujtoT who trade] Bo (evepiefiu}u>T)(Arm) .. KaTTrjXtvovTvi N &c, adulterantes Vg, who adulterate Syr Eth eho\ gcoc as i] Bo, N &c, Syr Arm .. om FG, OL Vg Eth on out of] e$ N &c, Vg Bo Arm .. in Bo (g) Syr Eth ovrMo lit.
worthy]
..
7rpos
idoneus
Yg
to this
a sincerity] Bo,
&c,
Vg
..firmness Syr
..
Arm
Eth
..
e.'AXa, 2 ]
om FG,
from]
41 )(ii
OL Vg
e&o\
(fu
and Syr
(vg)
eiioX
giTJG[
in
Bo (dl)
en
Arm
1
gH ne%c
in
we speak Bo, XaXovpev N &c, Vg Syr the Christ] trs. en n^c Tencvsi Bo, ^ &c,
& 41
..
Vg Syr Arm
dJi^p^ei we began]
renepgH-rc
-we
2
16
CORINTHIANS
II 16
III 3
327
some indeed
of odour out of the death unto the death, but of the life unto the
?
17
life.
And
as for these
who
is
but
(&.)
as
we
We
epistles
was written
in our hearts,
known and
read by all
men
&c,
..henceforth
crvv.
on again
iidrngiCT*
&c, Vg,
anew Syr
us] cavr.
t] \x.t)
commend
&c
..
to
show
to
julhti] b 41,
frSB
CDFG
37,
Vg Bo
1
we ] & 4 1 B XP^^ V N &c Vg TiipXP ei (P evcis^H 41) iig. &c commending us to youj Syr .. we need not Arm Bo (evr^go juLAion ep&.Ten) .. o-vo-to.tiku>v vp. v/xas fc$ &c, \g..of fi^e commendation to you Arm .. lit. of commandments-to you Syr
'
AKLP
&c.
although
Arm
ngenn. &c
lit.
as others, or
tt/d.
..
trs.
ws
rives
(add as others commending us to you or from you Bo (g^pcoTen ie efto\ giTen ohuott) .. Syr has that letters of commandments should be written to you about us or that add eTnaroXwv, command us .. ohs. ye should write, (and) ye should and 23 m s Syr (hf) add 7rpos erepov;, cf. 7rpos aAAous Chr com 2 Tii (Ten 41) en. our epistle] 41, N &c, Vg..pref. -xe otthi
o-v[v]or. cttio-toAwv
o-v[v]o-TaTiKan'
vyit. tj
7) c
v/*.
NABC
7,
Yg Arm
D*FGKLP
&c)
..trs. epistles
FG
because
41,
Bo
..
..
add
Se
Syr
..
pref. but
Arm Eth
iiTCDTn
ne
lit.
ye
is]
Bo
v/ueis
written] 41 .. which was written Syr neng. our hearts] & 41 .. neTenneng. your eveiAxe our hearts Bo (b) by error .. vp.o>v tf 17, Vg (demid) Eth ro
lit.
^cchj> it was &c, Vg Syr (our own)' Arm ccc^hottt written Bo, Vg Arm .. cy(v)yeypap. H &c ..
co-re
they knowing]
e-yjULe-yi
they thinking
Bo
(g)
(b
..
pref.
and Syr
eoru)
..
and]
it,
om Bo
all
all
(a2 e)
..
giTil
&c by
all
men]
1)
4*>
&c,
Vg Syr
among
viz. iravTinv
3
Arm
has eirtouj julaxoc jvxepojjmi n. lit. they reading men, less literal than the Sahidic .. twv avOp. omitting
ye are being manifested] 41,
Bo
FG
efc.
<fya.vepovp.cvoi.
eTeTiloircono
N &c,
Vg Arm., ye
Ainexc
are manifested
Bo
..for ye
knew Syr
?)
ivreTn Ten.
?).
(41
i"WTen ot-
328
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC B
AAAAOC
e&0*\
&.H.
*.T2k.I^KOHei
OTA*]e*\iv
\W\
iiioite
glTlTTHTTTit
CCH
[gU
1
oU
nenltes.
[iinitoTTTe
git
^X\
juU*.fcT
5
[
itcfc.p%.
OTitfcgTe
6
itTfei^oT]
[
i]jumi juUaoh
]ujfc it[
**.e
]grop.
]
fcWfc
[necgfci
7
ftTe
ne
[neTqljmoTTOTT.
*.e
nentifc
[git
[qTfcitgo.
git
euj-xe
[
t^i
fcuottifc
]
[aaiijuiojt
geitjcgfci
gcocTe
8
kneqgo
ne]niTfc
itfcuj
Ftge
l
iigovo [T^ifcKOitifc
9
ajl-
itfcujcone
git
otto ot.
-tifcXTVoit citfcpgoiro [ft^iTOkifcujcone FtT^ifcKo[itifc ] 10 *' eiyxe nexKOitifc] ut'^ikjviocttuh gJS neoo[T.
lifcoiriOjCq
GiL.&.Te]
t^fcp
[ujcone
ejfeoA;
giTtt
ottgoot
FigoTro
&.
12 neTitfc^co qitfciu[ione git oveoov]. eiriiTfcit *.ajuun^T itg[Amc FiTuu.iite] Tit^pco itoTitot?
13
[nfcppHcifc.
FtoTJKfcTV'TjijuLifc
fcirio Kfc]Tfc
ee
fcit
i5.ju.uy!rcH[c eujfcqitco
'
14 gpfci e'xU neqgo fcXP 1 ^M5 enoo y FtoirioT ujoon esi[ nwuj RT^i^eHKH
fcit.
'x.e.
eqttfcoifiocq g55
14
&
AjxiP 1 ]
^XP V
&c
e-xjut]
Bo
(b iSj-.^iiien
Bo
eniCT.
ej).
&c ye are an
Christi
epistle
estis
*?)
Vg Syr
of the Christ Bo .. tore e-rr. %y i$ &c Arm .. e&v*.. lit. they having ministered it by
..
us] (b
(41)
Bo
(ee.TrigeJU.iiji)
N &c, Vg Arm N
..
eccHg written]
B,
f
..
ev(y)yyp.
&c
..
pref.
/cat
Vg Arm Eth
..
Syr
gH
Arm
neniia. in the spirit] t>, ev ttv. 37, Bo Syr .. om ev &o, Vg &c, cordis iigHT &c of heart of flesh] Bo, KapStas crap/avais
FK
carnalibus
Vg Syr
(h)
(vg)
Arm, Marcus
(fu** tol)
..
Ka.p81a.ts
aapiavais
fc^ABCD
now Eth
GLP, Syr
14
**^p]
om
47,
Vg
Bo (h*)
..
CORINTHIANS
III
4-14
329
ye are the
us;
written not in [an] ink, but (&.) in the spirit [of the not in tables of stone, but (&.) in tables of heart living God]
;
of flesh.
God.
but
7
the writing
is
for from God is. [ 6 (&.) [our worthiness] but the spirit that which putteth to death
;
maketh
the ministration of [the] death [in in stones writings] [became in glory], so that were not able [the sons of the Israel] to look into [the face of Moyses]
live.
But
if
8 How rather will because of the glory of his face, not [the ministration of the] spirit become in glory ? 9 For if
|
the glory became of the ministration [of condemnation] more will exceed [the ministration] of the righteousness in the
n For if that which will be done away [became through glory, much rather] that which will remain will [become in glory]. 12 Having therefore such hope we use great boldness 13 and not according as Moyses, [who is wont to put of speech,
10
glory.
upon [his face, ] for until this very day the same covering abode upon the reading of the old covenant, and it is not revealed that it will be done away in the Christ.
a] covering
(until
today Eth
ro),
Cyp
277
arjuepov yp-epas
^ ABCD(FG)
&.
..
in hod.
&
&c,
&c
..
(is)
Arm
qx H
?s
Put Bo
e-xH
of &c]
7ri rr)
avayvwcrci
veil (is)
Bo Arm
standing upon them Syr ..for that veil remained on the old law as often as it was read nce^. Eth (om as often &c ro) .. ev rrj &c DFG, Vg (in lectione)
very
whenever
Jx. e&.
&n
lit.
it
fr$
revealed Bo,
p.rj
it is not not] ilqcS'topn efto\ &.it &c, non revelatum Vg.. and dis-
Arm .. and it is not revealed Syr .. and is not uncovered Eth -se that] Bo, on N &c, Syr Arm .. quoniam Vg .. until Eth .. H ne^c in the Christ] if Eth ro .. om se equ*.KU>pq Bo (h*) Bo .. trs. ev xpto"rw Karapy. N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. add irjaov 37 .. caused it to cease Christ Eth .. add until to-day Eth ro
appeared not
330
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC B
15
ne^c.
*.e
17
^Wjv
kh
ujjv
otkjvXtiauijv
ep&.i
eirxoeic
neirgHT.
16
enei
luajqqi
18
iinKdAiTAJuuta..
TienlT^.
ni*\
[
itgHTq
git
Fi^rrpiSge
THpit
eqg'o'Xfi
!pft
[
e&o\
glTtt
MTCIglKlOIl
eOTTOOTT
].
TUT*>.]ll
it^tt
Frmei7K<s.Kei
[d.Wis.]
tRiuo
itccoit
FmeeHTi iinujine
oTpt*!*..
*AAd*
eilCTTNgICT&.] JULIAOH
Fma^plt [cywei^JHCic Fiitpu>ju.e iinliTO efcoX 3 AAniioTTe. euyxe neitKee7r^cme?Vioit go&c. eqgo&c
itiut
git
HTTis>KO.
gU
H2vl
A.
nilOTTC
TUiJUl
aoiscTOc iinei^ican.
-se
niteTTita.Tr
enoiroeiii
FlgHT Hitiineir-
15
uj*\]
uje>e;Sovn
b
b
..
Bo
(&)
hjklp)
2
u
s
es.] Bo
(aTegmno)
*
..
gi-s.
Bo (bdf
1T
(b)
ne-rr^Ko] iih
irre nie-y.
eeu&UKO Bo
J5.ne-ird.fc.]
iinie-y.
Bo
(k)
Bo
15
..
and when
they read
Eth
ro
evnekiouj
..
d.-yuje.ncouj if they
should read Bo
vvlku
&c, Syr
Arm
Eth
ev(o-!r b)Ti otk. kh lit. on (otk r ,. om jl) qx. H ^ie covering also is put Bo .. /caA. /ccu-ai &c D*FG, Vg Arm .. *aA. 7n.(eis 37) &c KeiTat N &c, Syr (thrown .. covereth them their heart Eth
law of M. Eth
on)
16
en (q
b) ei
when]
rjviKa
..
fr$
&c,
Vg
{cum) Syr
Arm
..
enjcon if
Bo
Eth
eqn&.KOTq it will turn] Bo (A.qujMi) .. they will turn Arm Eth .. one (e)av eTrio-Tptif/r) fr$ &c, Vg (lit. man) of them should turn Syr uj&.qqi &c he is wont to take
-^.e]
om Bo
(b 18)
uj&.qio\i JuLniK&X.
ij.xx&'ti'
..
Bo
. .
Trepiaiptnai to
k.
&c,
Vg
..
Arm
is
taken
the
veil
CORINTHIANS
III 15
IV 4
331
15 But (fc.) unto to-day they will be reading Moyses, having a covering put upon their heart. 16 But when it will turn 17 unto the Lord, he is wont to take away the covering. [But
the Lord
is]
the spirit
18 [But we] all of us, Lord] is, being there is the freedom. the with a face uncovered, we [look at] glory of God through conformed to the same image [out of a] glory unto
]
a glory [according as from a spirit of the Lord]. as we have had mercy shown to us IV. ] according we faint not: 2 but (&.) forsaking the hidden (things) of the
[
shame we walk not in craftiness, [and] we will not be but (&.) by manifestation ful with the word of [God
;
deceit-
of the
truth
commending]
3
men
before God.
covered,
it is
being covered
among
4 in these God hardened the hearts those who perish of the unbelieving of this age, that they should not see the
17
which &c]
b,
Bo
(ju.xJ.oq)
..
..
ov (tvov
FG)
18) Macarius
(071-01;)
Marcus
..
and &c
c
Syr Eth
where
Arm
KLP&c, Vg
Syr (h)
Arm
c/cci fr$
D b FG
om N*ABCD*
&c, Vg.. 17, Bo Syr (vg) fis'iTpjuge the freedom] e\ev6epia Arm .. teas freedom Eth OTJU.eTpeju.ge Te a freedom is Bo, Syr 2 iine^Hii the hidden (things)] b, Bo, ra Kpv7rra &c, Vg Syr
Arm
8
. .
if 8e
euj-xe-ne if-also] Bo (h j) .. add Se kul N &c, Vg Bo nenueeT. goAc our gospel Syr ..and if also Eth
to
6u. rjfi.
Arm
is
..
and
&c,
Vg
B a 18) Syr
in
Arm
Eth (om
..
co-tiv)
&c] Bo (eqoHn)
Bo (rtenevA^^eXioii .. eqg. &c lit. it is being covered e. kckuA. N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth
to
covered] neTeiter.
&c,
Vg
..
git ne.i
&c
in these &c]
Syr Eth
Bo,
N &c, Vg
hearts]
(Syr)
(Arm)
..
and hypocrites in this ivorld (om in this &c God Eth ew imoirre &c God hardened the
thoughts
. .
God hardened
the
6. t.
darkened God, the god who is for ever Eth atwvos tovtov eTV<f>Xojaev ra j/o^/Aaxa ^ &c, Vg Arm, the God
Bo
..
lit.
their heart
of
this
world blinded
their
minds Syr
&c,
Vg Arm.. for
332
T6IIPOC KOPIHGIOTC B
t
jsTc e'\ioii
oneooTr
5
one^c.
exe
nsa
ne eemani
oniioirre.
nneuT^iyeoeiuj c*^p
eiteipe
one^c
giTW
ic.
it^ujis.
ic ivxoeic.
6
ooon
2se
otK OToem
[e&oA]
7
oo nK\ne
epe neooiro
[nMJ
RT&.qpoToe[m gn
ee^ntioiTTe
r
iten]oHT.
,
[oTiiTdiU ^.e
oo;vy
oneifc.oo oRoeitcneTroc
\\t&[ojul\ ujione
ne. noTre&o\ [Roht]R ^11 ne 8 eireAijae j5.jw.oh qR giofe [mo ] d>.W&. [ ] n^nopei ^n. 9 eT2k.no Kei o.o.onl
L
js."\[?V.a.
]qt\(jo
oo.ovi aai
9
[
Ul
OjN.
nooTr nic
go
neitctoo.^.
cseK^c
nuntcF
nic
noTroeiuj i?^p eqeoTrumcT e&o*\ go nencioojs.. \noti htohc[ cen^p^-^i^oir mjuoh onooT eT&e
mo
ic.
xck^c on
50
u
(b)
(B) (1)
(b)
neTono]
5*.
hh
eTOiis5
Bo
eujTeJU/epoirneMF ecj^oircoini for them not to see the light Bo..eis ro tov </>am<r jxov 17, r Vg (am &c).. fir) (kcit, Si) avyacrai
NABCD*FGH
..lest
eis
&c
aurois
D b KLP
(shine)
..
&c,
m Vg
ete
should rise
to
them
the light
Syr
Arm Eth
. .
them Eth ro
is
Iinex^
fr$
ti&.i
ne who
this] os tcrriv
&c,
Vg Syr Eth
6
eTe-ne who-is Bo
us]
Eth &c ..
Arm b, Bo ..trs. colvtovs Krjpvao-. N &c, Vg Syr &c the Christ Jesus the Lord] b, \- u wpiov BHKL A CD, r the Christ Jesus our Lord Bo Syr (vg) Arm .. x- K ^ a Vg (am to!) Syr (h) ..I.C. d. nostrum Vg (fu demid harl) Bo (B H J 18 s r G .. God because p .. 1. Eth J. C. F .. Kvptov eiteipe xof xFr)
juUioit
lit.
JuLne^xLc
t.
t.
2k.e
JulJULOii lit.
but
we
are
making us]
. .
..
*.noit
EGHKLP
10
&c, Vg Syr .. but 2 ] b, Bo, hia. iv A* B D ic Jesus Eth ourselves we enslaved you &c, Syr {because of) Eth ro (because of) ..ha iv N* A**C 17, OL Vg..Sia xP LO"rov N a 5, Bo (g the Christ) Arm., me
eavrovs S
n^c Bo (k)
niju.
Vg Arm
..
..
eitqi
&c
lit.
&c,
Vg
are carrying] (b '?) Bo Eth ..trs. muiov the death] b, Bo Syr Arm
we
CORINTHIANS IV
5-1 1
333
of the Christ, who is this, light of the gospel of the glory 5 For we will not preach ourselves, but the image of God.
(&.)
we
6
are
making
ourselves
to
you
as
()
Because God
who
said,
There
light
But darkness, [this (one)] who made light [in our] hearts, [ we have this treasure in] earthen [vessels], that the excess
of the [power] should be belonging to God, not being out of 10 8 ourselves; always being troubled in every thing
carrying the death of Jesus in our body, that also the life of n For Jesus should be manifested in our body. always we, those who are alive, we are delivered to the death because of
Jesus, that also the
life
Arm Eth
Eth
..xt.
.. tt/j/
ve/cpwcrii/
&c,
Vg Syr
fuc of Jesus
i<>]
b,
Bo
j
NABCKLP
Db m Vg
m
(floriac)
17, r
..
Vg
Iesus Christi
m Vg
(tol floriac)
..
pref.
b,
KL
&c,
Syr (h)
nenciojut*, our
body i]
Bo,
(am s &c) Syr (vg) Arm (bodies) Eth..om r)/xwv fr$ c -seKdwC on that also] b, Syr (h)..our bodies Bo (r GJKMO*p) a tva /cat fc* &c, Vg Bo (niKeb>it& on..oui oil B GM 18) Syr Arm ..
om km Eth
liic
I.
b,
Sec,
xptcrrou
D*FG
eqeou\ should be of Christ Arm cdd Eth end N &c, Vg (am tol)..trsmanifested] b, A, Vg Bo..trs. to nenccoixa. our body 2 ] before the life Eth .. add e.n to us Bo (r)
..
Ch.
..
(dfhl
tois a-wfiao-iv rjfiwv N, r Vg Bo in our mortal body Arm cdd .. in this our mortal body Eth (Bo Fr adds feuAuoic which will die) both like 17 omitting verse 1 1 by homeotel of (f>avepo)6y/
& Bo,
. .
11
HOiroeiuj
..
t^p &c
enim nos
for
always we]
..
b,
fc$
&c,
Bo
.. ei
yap
tjjjlw;
FG
Syr (vg)
5^
sic
m om r&p
Bo
(e 2 *fft*)
cen.
lit.
they
&c, Macarius
..
gmaw niKe(*m
&c xeKa.c on that also] &, on Bo..om /cat C ..thus also Syr
fuc of Jesus]
D* F G
gn
H*)
..
b, Bo, J$ &c, mr Vg Syr, Macarius .. tov x- C..ivxeqeo-vtong should be manifested] (&?).. will be manifested Syr Teitc&,p^ in our flesh] (b 1) Bo (nen plural hcj..tc. L..ca.p=j
cv rrj-uapKi rj/xuiv t$
&c
this
came nostra Vg .. in our body this .. in our body). .in our mortal body Arm
334
TGIIPOC KOPIHOIOTC B
12
eTej^CTis.KO.
*.
itgHTTHTTTiT.
w>cTe njjtoTT enepirei h^ht. ntong" 13 CTTHTMl **. ilniTUWs. OTTIOT jUjUt^TT
6C CTCHg.
"S
TniCTT.
ic.
nw
Tiuyivxt:.
14
neuT&qTOTriiec qmvroTritocR gtoioti urn ic nqTA-goit eps/m uuulihth. 15 epe irrHpq ^es.p ujoon eTfeeTHTTiT. -xeK^c Te^ivpic e^c^uj^i cntaa
encooim
negovo
i6
eceT^iyo
eT
n *.i
ilTnettKdwKei
eei&o\
12
Ta>.uo.
^.Wx
b (i)
p&ppe
-ae
14
noirgooTr etrgooir.
i
..
b (i)
..
13
frre]
ctc]
b (i)
ttctc. that
I ..
which
b
&c
15
Eth as saith
i
scripture as usual
i
(b)
aujai] AUje%ei
)
. .
TOimec]
(b) (i)
-noc
eo-i&oX]
i
..
(bl)
eTce^oX Bo
T&Ko] qiia/r^KO Bo
neiigovn]
nex
C.^OTll Bo
eTeigA.CT&.KO which
will die
is
wont
to perish] (bl) (i
fc$
1)
..
eones.ju.o-y
is
which
Bo
..
trs.
Ovrjrrj
crapKi
dying
..
Syr
12
Arm
gwcTe wherefore]
/xev
b (i) Bo,
&c,
Vg
Bo,
(er^o)
Arm
..now Syr
6wZ
&c, 17, r
Vg Syr
(vg)
KL
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
&c
..
and
life
but the
while
life in
..
life (is)
p)
13
eiriiT&n;
therefore b, therefore
t^c-xxxx^t but having] 1, eoirnT&n: tS'e ju.ju.&.ir having we have Arm., eqeu^. -^.e but being in us Bo ..
e^ovr
to
8c t^ &c,
Vg
..
whom
there is Syr.,
us)
Eth
..
also
we
therefore
jum(e
b)nliak
otot
lit.
one spirit] i..om otwt one b ..one spirit Syr Eth .. that spirit Eth ro .. to avro -nva. fr$ &c, Vg Arm .. n&mn& n^nmek Bo .. n.Mnfw\
this
Bo (dgmop)
of this
i]
1,
BCDKLP &c,
&c,
..
eTfee rtM because ivimcTe-ye I believed] 1 .. om b fr Vg Bo., add K <u NFG, Syr Arm..
e^non gcoton
..
we
also]
1,
Bo
..
kcll 77//.eis
Vg Arm
..
om Syr
and we
also
Eth
eT&e
add /ecu N &c b 1, Bo ] encooim knowing] b 1, enejui Bo, ciSores fc$ &c, Vg..ad knowing Syr .. <fo's we Awoto Arm .. and we know Eth .. ye know Eth
n&i
2
14
CORINTHIANS IV
to perish.
13
12
12-16
335
flesh
which
is
wont
it is
spoke
we
also,
we
believe,
we speak
knowing that he who raised Jesus will raise us also with 15 For all things are being because Jesus, and set us with you. of you, that the grace, having abounded through the greater number, should make to abound the thanksgiving unto the
16 Because of this we faint not but (^) if our glory of God. outer man even is decaying, but (&.) our inner is being
;
Jesus] b 1, B 1 7, r Vg Bo (Kj*) Arm .. pref. tov Kvp. fr$ &c, Bo., pref. our Lord Syr Eth ro .. add our Lord Eth .. add also Eth ro qite,TOirnocn(iioncit i)g. will raise us also] b 1, Bo
ro
ic
Vg
(tol)
Eth
1,
..
km
r;ju,as-yc(i)pet
fr$
N*BCD*FGP
&c,
17, r
Airi ic with &c, Vg Syr Ann Jesus] b Vg Bo Eth..&a re tfcDcKL&c, Syr Arm
1,
(uncertain)
epaait us] b
for the
Bo,
rjfia<s
17,
Eth. .add
1
..
to
him Syr.,
37
om N
15
Vg Arm
lit.
avv
77yu.1v
all is happening] b 1 .. gcoA tra.p ni&eii happened Bo .. ra yap -n-avra J$ &c, Vg Eth .. om r&p Bo (ghm Fr).. for every thing is Syr Arm eT&?T. (eTe|TH-m 1) because of you] (b) 1 .. add is Syr Arm .. because of him
epe &c
eTewVujami for
all things
Eth
&c,
ro
..
Si 77/xas
37
Vg
(abundans)
Tex &c the grace, having abounded] (b) 1, Arm when aboundeth grace Syr., that the grace
fc$
..
.. that should abound his grace Eth giTH ne^OTO lit. through the more] b 1, through many Bo Syr, on many Eth .. Sia tcov TrAeiovwv rrjv ^v^apia-Tiav i$ &c, Arm ..per multos eceT&.ujo &c should make to abound gratiarum actione Vg the thanksgiving] (b) 1 .. should be multiplied thanksgiving Syr., and shoidd be multiplied, thanksg. Eth .. oirog (om o. b'bfklit) itTeqepe &c and make the thanksg. to abound through many Bo ..-nrepto-aevo-r) eneooir unto the glory] 1, fc$ &c .. evcooir N &c, Vg (abundet) Arm unto a glory Bo Arm 16 eT&e lua because of this] 1, Bo Syr, Sio fc$ &c .. add also Arm .. 1 pref. and Eth .. and now also Eth ro (lost b) ertK&.K.ei] eiiKd.tf'i cvkokci D* euj-xe-ue if-even] e.\\&.] b 1 ..om Syr Eth Kai fc$ &c, Vg Arm .. ic-se ?/Bo .. om Bo (g) .. because Eth.. (b?) 1,
Eth
..
om
r)p.wv 47,
..
neTC.
H jo)
1, o eo-w(6ev)r)/jL. N &c, g Syr (h) df r Vg Syr (vg) Marcus, neTc^go-yii Bo (neiipio.u.1 add man Arm itovgoov &c lit. of a day unto a day]
336
17
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC B
c^p
neitc&OK
eTrooTo
nTeiieXi^ric uTeitoTr r^t^ oTgoiro ueooT my&. eiieg. ii^u eTnoiS" qpg[tofc]
oiroeiiy
lie.
iieTeuTH2vT
V. TVtcooTit c^p
fiujume
ii.uis.Tr ftoiTKuyr e&o*\ giTJiji juLnKX^ftioX e&o*\. oiritTaat ntioTTe. otthi Tid>.TAjio"yiic; I\(5'i2s ftujs. ette^ gw uimire.
2
km
17
t^p tknoj^ooui
1S
g5S naa.
eitoveiy
giuKOtt
(b) (i)
ueTenTniia.ir] (b)
2
2
..
neTitn^v
cit
..
Bo
1
(l
person
AjBarE^GKMNFr..
ituie.]
DL
..
30
HJO)
(b)(i)
i..uj* b
(6) (1)
& (1
lie go
1)
fr$
&c
..
..
de die in diem
Vg
..
..
iiegoov
s5wgH
..
before
day Bo
daily
Arm
every
neiiciOK-ii(om b)Tenoir
1
affliction of
now]
..na.cid.1
..
ivre
nenoo^ge-x &c
tt^s
now Bo
to TrdpavTLKa e\acf>pov
kcli cX.
^Aii^ews v/xwv
&c
..
to
Trap.
irpoo-Kaipov
&c D*FG, r Vg .. om rj/xwv B .. the affliction of this time being very small and little Syr .. the present abundance of our light
affliction
Arm. .our affliction which is for a time Eth ro.. our affl. k*.t&. ov(om or b 1) &c lit. according to which &c [and) little'Eth an excess unto an excess] b (1) fr$ &c (Vg) .. trs. after worketh Bo .. om
is vn-cpft.
(h)
Eth
ro
..
in
. .
an
eternal increase
Arm
K.Ta.
trs. after
glory
Eth
qpocofc ua.ii
Bo .. trs. to end N &c, Vg Syr (prepareth) Arm Eth curios' neooir il(om b)ujd. eneg a great eternal glory] b (1) ..amviov ySapos oo^s N &c (Vg) .. e-yfe^poc utc oitwot ileiieg unto a weight of
a glory of age Bo Syr (see above)
above)
18
..
Arm
(see
exceeding
much Eth
.tt
en(il b Bo) Tiles' to ujt we look not] b (1) Bo (rNo) .. eivxoirujT not looking Bo (ae) /xt) o-ko7towtcs D*E^ r G, Syr. /07 ctkottowtwv
i/ftwv
..
CORINTHIANS IV
17
17
337
We
we
see,
but
we
the (things) which we see not for the (things) which see are temporal, but the (things) which we see not are
(*k)
eternal.
V. For
we know
that
if
we have a
Eth ro ener.-eAXew hct. lit. those which-but those which] b (1 1) Bo (ctmi) Syr .. xa-aAXa to, N &c .. the visible but the invisible Arm .. om aX\a-/3\eTr. L, Bo (p) .. that which &c but {except ro) that which Eth eiieTiin. lit. those Avhich we see] Bo (ie).. neTOvne>.-v those .. om cit .. Se <f which they saw Bo &,p] b (1) W &c, Vg Arm Eth ne are i] b 1 Ctt, Bo, eo-rtv EG, r Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om Syr 1 ctt .. om b, Bo 1 cit, ite are 2 N &c -2ke] (hj) .. and Arm ] b Bo, d f Vg Syr Eth .. om tf &c, Bo (e 2 ) 1 iihj [b .. ei i)ju.(iiTe b)f*>p] (b) 1 .. and Eth ..et si Isaiah neiiHi irre nenjut*. nua>g &c the house of our abode of the earth] b 1 iiujconi eTgi^en iiKexgi our (the k) house &c which is upon the earth Bo rj e7riyetos 77/xoov oi/aa. tov o-ktjvovs N &c our house which is in earth
.
. .
. .
this
of body Syr
tation which is
house of our habiearthly mansimx of ourfabric Arm on earth Eth &u>\ e&. dissolved] b (1) .. trs. before
.
.
. .
oimTexii
..
&c we have
a building] (&)(i)
oLKoSo/xrjv-exo/xiv
&c,
Isaiah (habere)
ort oik.
&c
DFG, m Vg
trs. ck
S)
e&. g.
God]
a
t>
(1)
Bo
(a 2 e &c)
Syr Eth..
6eov exofxev
1,
fc$
(B ri>FKL)
Arm
iiujex
eneg
eternal]
&c,
Eth
2
heaven eternal Syr gii &c in the heavens] b (1) in heavens, which maketh not hand of man Eth
..
trs.
..trs.
crrev.
..
kou
yap
ev
tovtw
2
&c
Arm
..
..
:6en
cjjejt
reiiqiexoojuL
for
in
this
we groan Bo
and
this
euoveuj ^ &c
..trs.
1717
(-louj
e^
1) lit.
to give
& (1 1)
en^iuj-
to be clothed
Syr
7Tv8. eTrnroO. to
>
end
to be clothed to
338
Tenpoc kopihgiotc n
iugume nefcoX gu Tne. 3 euj^e [ejituj&.itT^^q 4 k&.i gitoum. encendwoe epon ^n etiKH k&oht.
iwitou
e-xlt
aattIujl&
oit
ueTgiS neiju^ Ftujume TH^uj^goxi e[ *.}neTettTRweuj ua^n k^htt iiAio[oTr is]n. jv\X*>. e-^senate T"U)a*.k juiiumoT eto\ it5S o_i<o[(oti]. 6 moncT. epow en^i ne niiovTe. neiiTivqpgiofe *.
c^p
xxon.
oTroeiuj itixi. jvttco eucooirrt *xe enojoon oJH nccoAi^. 8-17 a* TniinfeoX iin[2c]oeic. 7 emuiocroje ii&p^^ion oireme. eic qhht a< geit&ppc ujeoni.
[ ]
netoX] "
(i)
..
eio\
i
*
(b) (r)
(&) (i)
kte)
end
Arm ..to
our abode] (b
..our
Arm
3
. .
tvhich is
Tne the heaven] b (i) Bo .. ovpavov t<5 &c .. of heavens in the heavens concerning which we are wearied Eth
if
ety-xe-oit
Bo.,
o-s-og
eujum and
we should also] i .. ora on also b .. le eujum then if if Bo (hj) Eth.. ciTrtp /ecu BDFG I7..ciye /cat
si
tamen
OL Vg
..
unless also
when
that Syr..
Arm
..
Arm
cdd
..
and
if indeed
Eth
ro
we should
&c, f
^BCD KLP
C
..
Vg Syr Arm
2
ckSw.
D*FG, m
..
cv8vcrop.e$a.
Macar.
lit.
(-xejiien.) ..trs.
(b
1)
(Eth)
trs.
ov-tvpeOrjaofxiOa
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm
(see above)
Bo
..
yv/jivoi evpeO. J$
who
(are)] (b) (i
1)
Bo
(j6&.iih
(k. y. ot
ovtes
v Tw)
Vg (Arm) (Eth
ro) ..for
ner(neer
i) this] b i, Bo,
DFG, m
jue. ilig.
om
tovtu)
NBCKLP &c,
Vg
..
(am)
o-K-qvu
house Syr
over the (things) (i) ..eaten neTen(cJ)H eTeirren rGMNOp)oTCouj *>n efc&ujTen iixioq over that which we wish not to strip ourselves
oireig
selves naked] (b?)
of Bo e<f> W ov 6eXop.v K8v(raa6ai i>$ &c (evSvaacrOai 3 al) eo quod nolumus expoliari Vg Arm (because) ..and we wish not to put it off Syr Eth (om it) ..for we wish not &c Eth ro e^ gito. lit. to clothe
. .
CORINTHIANS V
3
:
3-17
339
if
4
we
we
should
For we
who
(are) in this
abode, we groan, [being burdened], over the things from which that the to be clothed we wish not to be made naked, but 5 But he who death should be swallowed up by the life. worked us unto this is God, he who gave to us the earnest of
(is.)
;
the
s}ririt.
Being therefore confident of heart always, and in the body we are absent from the
[
away
behold,
..
new
(things)
became.
ourselves gioiTeit to clothe
ourselves] (1)
7rev8uo-ao-0ai
eov&geuL THiq
anew Bo
..
eveu>.u.K lit. they &c, supervestiri Vg (Syr) Arm should swallow up] 1 has eqetojuiK that he should &c, hut eq seems
is
ahsent)
Ovrp-ov
fc$
&c,
est)
Bo
is
Aim Eth, Macarius .. add touto Fs r G, m he who worked] Bo.. o-Karcpyacra/Aei/os fr$ &c, Syr neiiT&,qp2U)& Eth **.e] (made) Arm (prospered) ..and himself God helpeth us en.i unto this] Bo (A, r2 B a FHj) Arm .. and Syr Eth .. om Bo (0)
wont
5
to die)
Syr
ec{>M
cis
$*J unto
eis
this this
Bo
..
..
cis
avro touto
N
ire
&c,
Vg
auTo
in this Eth
..
mtoiFTe
God] Bo
(o)
(f)
ne
$^
ne Bo (gmp)
om ne Bo
N*BCD*FGP, m Vg
(h)
. .
Syr
Arm
nenT^q-^ he who gave] Bo, o Sous c D b KL Eth..o K <u Sous &c, Syr
Kai Sous
&c Bo(a 2 e)
6
rc^n to us] om ne>p. the earnest] n&i&p. this iinenn*. of the spirit] of his spirit Syr .. add holy Eth
1,
eiiTHK-ngHT-encooTrii being-confident]
#appouvTs-iSores
&c,
Vg
..
Syr
fore]
we know-are persuaded ts'e theretrust-and be confident-and ye knoio therefore Eth Bo (a^dfkl, B a) Arm Eth .. om Bo (a 2 Teghjm 1, ouv N &c,
(audentes)
Bo (being
assured)
Arm
trs.
nop)
avco and] 1 .. om Bo (hj) eituj. &c Syr 1, enujon t^i abiding here &c Bo (om tm j 2 *) &c N &c, Vg (dum sumus) as long as-we dwell v(7ri)Sr;p,ouvTs Syr Arm (remain) a stranger ye are in this body Eth om Eth ro
..
since therefore
. .
. .
. .
mHiiftoX &c we are ahsent &c] (1) t/c(a7ro)ST/poup.ev $$ &c .. we are estranged from &c Bo (Tenginujjuumo) Syr Arm., and ye will go n-xoeic the abroad from your bodies and will go to our Lord Eth D*FsrG Lord] (1) N &c, Vg Bo Arm .. our Lord Syr Eth .. t. 6eov 17 eic gHHTe ^ gen&ppe ujconi behold, new (things) became] cit,
Z a
340
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC B
VI. eiio ^e iiuj&Hp pgcoft Tun^p^uixXei eTiSeTpeTeTttiywn eptOTii iSneojuioT AiniiotrTe JunsuraH.
6
iy*,q*sooc
c<^p.
xe
oii
oTroiroeiuj
>k
equjHn jmciotaa
epoK. d>.Tco oii ottooott Fio7ro7F2d i a.i&oHeei epoK. IC neoToexuj tcuott ctujhit. eic negooir TeiiOT JutnoTros^i. eiiTU^- ^n uoiT'spon FioTuyr oil "\a,&."y fiojwfe. "scr^c
11
4 OT>^ ceujq tK^i^koi\. &.*\iV*> oil gioft hsa* FlTC nilOTTC oil *JUOIl ^livKOIlOC fHCTTUOJCT^ gOiC
Hire
otottiojliohh en^iyioc
oil
geiieTV-ii^ic
oil
oeii^m^KH
o_etio_ice.
6
oh
oTi
1
o_il\.ox|[
oli
geuoTujH fipoeic
f
1
oeiiiiHCTeid*..
2
oii
ottMo
f
1
'
(cit)
4
equjHn] quj.
5
(cit
L.)
!
git]
f
n
J
cit
f*
gen-
IlHCTeiA.]
-^ f
ic gaaiftepi
e/imjiom Bo
..
Arm
..
l8ov yeyovev(av)
lias
Kaiva
J<$BCD*FG
..
67**,
Vg
1
(ecce facta
..
1801;
and
D bet C E
KLP &c
1
18.
y.
ra
Kaiva
46 67** 72
Vg
(cle)
..and behold
a
became neiv
Eth .. and note new became all Arm edd eno ne &c but working together with (you)] Bo
all
(B
om peq)
fu
crvvepynvvTes Se 17 37,
liarl)
Vg
(demid
tol)
..
avvep. 8e
/cat
&c,
Vg(am
. .
npeqepgio& but we are being fellow-ivorkers Bo Arm (expresses you, and edd have / for we) and as helpers Syr and (om ro) we beseech of you (om of you ro) also and we help also Eth Tiin&.p. we beseech] Trapa.Ka\ovvTe<; D*FG .. o-yog Ten-^go and we beenoi
*2^.e
fiujcJjHp
. .
seech
v/jlols
Bo
(r//*as
N*C
lit.
trs. Stfao-flcu.
Arm..om
. .
vjaas
D*
..trs.
mg.
ivre
r^
vain
God which ye received Syr ..receive us, and make God which ye received Eth (om which &c ro) 2 uj^q-x. ir&p for he is wont to say] f!..Aeyi fr$ &c, f Vg Bo (q-xio xx.) ..for he said Syr ..for as he saith Eth .. Kaipw yap Aeyei
in you the grace of
D*Fs r G
lit.
..for in
..
a time] f ]
lit.
oiroiroeiuj
ovgooir-
otroiraM
Bo
time
a day-a salvation] f ] .. Tueg.-niovxea the day-the salv. eic &c lit. behold the eic behold i] f * cit .. pref. and Eth
is
now which
accepted]
his
f 1 cit
..
iSou
vw
kcu/jos tvirp.
^ &c, Vg
Arm
.'.
Syr
ace.
behold
CORINTHIANS VI
1-6
341
VI. But working together with (you), we beseech for you 2 For he is wont to not to accept the grace of God in vain and in day of salvation say, In time accepted I heard thee,
I helped thee:
behold, the
(is)
now which
3
is accepted,
giving not offence day to (any) one in any thing, that no one should despise our 4 but (&) in every thing commending ourselves ministry as ministers of God, in much patience, in tribidations, in
of the salvation
;
now
necessities,
in
anguish,
in
stripes,
6
in prisons, in toils, in
in pureness,
and knowledge,
eic neoocrv &c lit. behold the day now of now, lo a time ace. Bo the salvation] f .. iSou vvv r)/j.epa crwr. frS &c, Vg Syr (life as usual) ..
1
and
now,
3
behold to-day a
..
behold a
day
of salvation
lo f
1
Arm
..
ic
a day of the
lest
behold
en(ii
fr$
cit)Tn^
&c,
Vg Arm ..
gii
/jl7)8.
*.it giving not] f cit (Bo) ..trs. fxrjSevi SiSovtcs ye-should give Syr Eth ro (add to your ministry)
..
and
give not
Eth
iiovcoT
cit,
lit.
to one] f
cit
.. ..
..
om Arm
fxrjSefj..
Bo (om
gcoft)
Eth
ro
trs.
ev
8l8.
&c, Syr
f ] cit
..
Arm
..
nemini dantesullam
&c,
Vg Arm
..
om
Eth
ceujq despise]
fj.u>ixr]6rj fr$
Vg
(vituperetur)
eujXeA
1
be stained
make
Bo Syr (should not be stain in &c) Arm Eth (ye should not Teit(Tfi f )-*.. insipid nor stain) Eth ro (ye should not stain it)
f l cit,
..
our ministry]
DFG, Vg
CKLP
4
&c,
Arm
Eth
..
your m. Eth
*
..
n Skxk.
&B N
e.XXa.]
&c,
and Eth
en(n
f ] )cir(e
f^iigiCTA. commending]
Bo Arm Eth (imperative, put ro) .. exhibeamus Vg Syr (showing) iljuion lit. us] Bo .. eavrov; & &c, Vg Syr Arm .. yourselves Eth
&c lit. as minister of God] Eth ro .. gcoc g&.iv2k.ievK(oit &c Bo .. <us 6eov Slclkovol t^ &c .. ws 6eov Siolkovovs Ds1 *, that ministers we are of God Syr and be ministers &c Eth f g Vg Arm en&ujtoc much] Bo (ovniuj^ fig.) .. add in all Eth gii geneX.] and in pain Eth ro.. in all pain Eth (Eth pref. and vv. 5, 6) in necessities] and (add in gii gen&n. gii genX. ro) torment Eth lit. in anguishes] in pains Bo .. and in constraint Eth 5 geiiujTCKO prisons] add a^cn-ao-rao-iais N &c, Vg Bo (g^itujgu>c ^.ia.KOnoc &c as ministers
. . . .
aopTep) Syr
..
trs.
after kottois
Eth
and in
342
SULK
tghpoc KOPmeioTc n
OTCOOTTH gH OTTJuHTg^pajgHT
CJK
OTTAJtllT^pC
7
oTMT^nH
git
js/xu
c/ynoKpme.
imoTrre.
gH pS
OTUj&/xe
irre
tjuc
ott^ojj.
irre
gn-iT
ugon'Xoii iiT^iK&.iocTritH iieTgioiriTaji*. xtH neTgigfeoTrp. 8 glTW OTCOOTT AX\i OTCtOUJ. gl? OTJUUTpeq'SIO'yiV AAVl
ovcjuot. cxoc nXdwiioc j^tto) fipSiiuie. 9 gtoc eiroo&uj ATCO eTCOOTH JUUJLOH. eilAAOT &.TIO IC gHHTC epO
tiioh^. gcoc eTrn^i'xeTre juUaoii atu> nceAioTOTT
iixioit.
10
ah
xe
fioTroeiuj
mui.
gcoc
TA.it
guic
12 13
eum6e]Ke.
^QKCO
Lu.OC tlHTtt
(x)C
neT^i-neTgi]
aiottott] 9
ua.-ii*.
Bo
1
fl
(o
)
'
nee]
l ftp. f
eiice 9 a
13
a ..Ju.oom" f
10
(9
f1
enp^uje]
(9
Eth
r'%
Aiii o-ycooirii lit. and a knowledge] ev yvwo-ei N &c ro a knoivledge after long -suffering Bo (a) add zw counsel Eth
. .
..trs.
gii
oviuiiTg.
lit.
gn OTe.r&iTH^e
&c
lit.
in a love without pretence] Bo (irreJuieTujo&i) .. om Eth ro 7 lit. in a word of the gii o-yuj^-xe &c truth] in purity of holy spirit
which
47
8
is
pnii
without hypocrisy Eth ro irre nit. of God] 7rveu/xaTos Oeov the weapons] Sia twv ottXmv $ &c, per arma iig. through
ro
lit.
..
Vg Bo Arm Eth
giTii oire.
..
in the armour Syr .. and the armour Eth through a glory] Sia So^s fr$ &c, Vg Bo Eth ro
..
in glory Syr
8ta
Svacf>rjfi.
Eth
by glory
Arm
blaspheming]
&c,
Vg
Arm
juii
a blessing] Sia eu<. frS &c, Vg (bonam famam) and a curse Bo, 37 73 80 Syr (in abuse) Arm
Eth ro Eth
&c,
next
jmfio
o-5-ce.govi
iipUIiAie
and (being) the men of truth] koli akrjOeis Syr Arm .. as sinners and righteous Eth
9
i"$
Vg Bo
(g^noxiHi)
*i\
e-yoofcuj
ep.
lit.
..
ayvoovfxevoi
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm
..
as they
who know
they
iiceccoovn
uxion mi
and knowing (ones) Eth ro .. knoio us not Bo .. they whom they know not
not,
CORINTHIANS VI
7-13
343
holy spirit, in love without pretence, 7 in word of the truth, in power of God through the weapons of the righteousness (those) which are on (the) right hand and those which are on (the) left hand
in long-suffering, in kindness, in
3
in
as being fordying, and behold we are alive ; gotten, and being known as being chastised, and not put to death 10 as grieving, but
; ;
men
always as poor, but making many rich as having not anything, but laying hold on all things. [ u 12 13 ] recomrejoicing
;
;
Eth
enjuo-y
we
eitjuov dying] f 1 ..pref. as fools and (we are) wise Eth &.vio etc are dying] eitnajucnr being about to die Bo
f 1,
Arm
9
a f!
(Eth)
..
w/Acv
N &c, Vg Bo (rDFKL) Syr Aim..om and 1 u Tn(6nf )ong we are alive] f Bo (b dep) eTHM^eire 5x. lit. &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth ro
1
,
a )
J
.
.
irupalo^voi
J
D*FG, Eth
9
a
gooc as
f
i]
lit.
pref.
and Syr
to
&.if(o
iv(f
]
..
en
)cejuov(om
davarovfievoi
^out
death] 9* f
..
*cai
[xn
&c,
Bo
9
a
en(9
&c,
..
ii
f^Xirnei giieving]
it
tvas
it.
sad
a
to
us Syr
a f
1
-^.e]
f1
%.
..
and Syr
iionroeiuj
always] 9
9
..
gcoc 2
f
..
pref.
en(ii
f^eipe
but making] 9 a
gioc
\ Bo
trs.
iroWovs
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm Eth
is to
having not anything] f *, Bo .. gcoc xxsx^t 9*.. cos /xt]8(v x0VTS M &c, Vg Arm ..
&c
as
as that nothing
(ro defective)
us Syr
..
there is not to
and we lay hold on Bo (add -^.e 26) ..trs. /cat iravra KarexovT fc$ &c, Vg Syr Arm (we have) .. and all (is) in your hands Eth 13 a <^xu) &c lit. I say to you as son] 9 ..trs. ^-xio ^.e juLn^iujefeiefte^e hoviot nioTen juic^pH^- ngeaiujHpi lit. / say in the same
recompense
$$
&c
..
to you as sons Bo rrjv Se avrrjv avri/xiaOiav cos Te/cvots Aeyco eandem autem habentes remunerationem tamquam jiliis dicoYg
. .
you
..Syr has as' to sons I say pay back to me my usuries which (are) with .. Arm has now the same remuneration as with children I have (to
..
I say
lit.
children
Eth
evcoujc &c
to
344
TenPOC KOPIH6IOTC H
16
]
16 h ot ne nujioufe eiowio u fciioii Xoh. c*fcp ilnepTie JumtoTTe nepne i*nnovT eTcmc[. k^t^ ee ht\ nitoiTTe 'xooc. 2te
[
oirnicTOC
juiIT
OT^nicTOc.
aa
^n^OTrco^ gpfci ilgHTOT. T^Jtaooiye ngHTOT. Tfcujoone 17 T&e nfci iifc-y FuioTTe. Ficeujume Nfci [eir]\fcoc.
[
fcTio
fc.H[on]
^njoyenTHTTu
iifci
1S
epoi.
Tfciuccme hhtIT
jliIi
ereiiOT. FiTeTiuyome
[eoeiijujHpe
oeviujeepe.
nHOTTe nfcnTOKpfcTtjop. VIT. Trn[T^.] &. xi.Mj.tKir mieiepHT Mfc.Ai.epfc.Te. &o\ gjS TtO*\55 HIM UTC TCfcp^T JLlTl JJ.fc.pWTMoit nenitfc. errxioK e6o\ uotttMo gn eoxe A*.nno7TTe.
neose n-xoeic
16 ft a (i) (9 ) nujcon-fi] tuj. 9 ^nak-T&-T&] eie-OTOo(om o. M)eie" eie (pref. oto$> B a DFJKLo) 2P*" 1 ] Ji^pHi Bo (l) .. om Bo (9*)
18
(9
1
a
)
(1) (9
at eifx.) (y ] )
neiepHT] neeiepHT
hhot e&o\
concerning
koli
vfias
DG..
pay
that
and widen your love to me Syr .. which is due to me upon you, widen to me
Vg
..
your
16
loving, ye
aho Eth
,
or what] 9 a ic ot Bo Syr Arm .. tis Se N &c, Vg.. and who will put altar (ark) of God in house of idol Eth .. and is he who placeth the idol in the house of God Eth ro junepne of the temple] 9 a .. noTep^ei of a temple Bo, vaw fc? &c *,non ^&.p &c lit. for we are the temple of God who liveth] 1 (9* 1) &non v&.p ne mepc^ei &c Bo .. rj/xtis yap vaos 6eov eoyxcv ion-os (N*)BD*LP 17 .. are not we that house of God Eth .. v/ms-e<rre &c N c CDcFG K &c, Vg Syr Arm, Antonius nepne temple] vaos N c &c ..vaoi fc$* 122, Clem k&.ta. &c according as God Antonius (templa) said] (1 ?) 9* .. /ca#ws enrtv o Bcos (o Kvpios 137) N &c, Vg Bo (eTd.q'soc svxeejj'j) Arm, Serapion .. and as saith God Eth..Aeyi yap o 0os D*Fs r G..as it a was said Syr scriptum est enim Lcif xe] 1 9 ..om on 37, a Serapion R$>htot (pref. S^pHi Bo) in them 2 ] 1 (9 ?) Bo (f) finOTTe to them Syr Arm .. among them Eth .. om fc$ &c, Vg for god] I 9 al Bo, avrois 6to<s Fs r GP.. avro>v 6eo<s N &c, Vg Arm, Serapion .. their God Syr .. to them their God Eth iiceuj. and they
h ot
who who
is he
. .
nT
CORINTHIANS VI
Or -what is the union
14
VII
345
selves
u 15
[
,6 ]
of the temple of
God with
:
the temple of the living God [that of the idols] 1 For we [are] in them, and walk in them I shall dwell as God said, according
[for]
me
and
accept you,
ls
become
to
me
God the omnipotent. daughters, saith the Lord VII. Having therefore these promises, my beloved (ones), let us cleanse ourselves out of all pollution of the flesh and
the spirit, perfecting a sanctification
in
the
fear of God.
(will)
become]
..ovog netoov
/cat
di to 37,
me] 9
..to
a
,
DFGKL &c,
..
fxov
NBCP
17
Arm
18
me my people Eth
& kcu Bo T^ujume and become] g eo-o/x.ai(o/A#a 17) fr$ &c, Vg Arm cdd Eth..o-yog mior eieuj. and I, I shall a be Bo (dfkl) Arm ivreTnuj. and ye (will) become] 9 .. koll u/acis ecreaOe N &c, Vg Bo (m) Syr Arm .. oirog iiecoTeii guvren epeTeneuj. ms.. nit. ji^ht. the Lord God and ye, ye also shall be Bo Eth the omn.] 9 .. Kvpios -n-avr. N &c, Vg Bo (AjDe) Syr Arm Eth (God)..
s1
nac ninMiT.
1
the Lord the omnipotent Bo &c having &c] (9*) Bo (om orit p) .. since there is to us ow therefore Syr., since then this good news we have Arm..Tauras in us Eth c^ovres Tas 7rayy. t^ &c..this therefore hope being
evIiTewii
neoutep^Te
my
beloved (ones)]
Arm..owr
Eth
brothers
1
a purification]
1 9*, Bo Syr aya-rr-qroi N &c, Vg tMoh-JI (nil 9 8)ottMo lit. purify usEth a Bo Arm .. 9 KaOapLo-w/jLevayioHrvvrjv fr$ &c, Vg Syr
. .
,
nenii*. the flesh and the spirit] i 9 y Ho., the flesh and a spirit Bo (a 2 e) .. crap/cos kcu. Trvcv/Aaros fr$ &c, Arm..trs. spirit and flesh Arm cdd.. Eth has and let us not defile en-swu the body nor let us pollute our soul (Eth ro trs. soul-body)
1
TC.p5
*i.(g i*)
e&. perfecting] 1 9* y Bo, cTru-cAowres N &c, Vg Arm ..working out Syr Eth (and let us work [finish ro] that by which we [it ro] may eoTe hott. lit. a holiness] UniT. the holiness Bo be sanctified)
1
,
the fear]
a
,
Arm
..
1 o-ygOTe a fear y
<f>ofiu>
God] 1 Bo (hj)
..
irre
nit.
1
,
Bo..0ou
346
2
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC B
X^^t
it^oiic.
unii^Re
A&.VT.
JU0OT.
<^p
I2Ui J5.A10C.
"Xe
TCTUULJOOn gu
iieitgHT eiAOT
Sn^ppHci^
npaoye
ivrepwei
e.**.&.Te
gU
pM
cxu
TeneXivJ/ic
g_p&.i eTAi&.Ke^.oitifc.
giofe
hiju..
gen-
aJV.[A]&.
imoTTe er.Uji]oit
[n]^p^K^\ei
[w]ne[TT]EfiHTr
^qn[^p^ud,\[ei
(i)
3
(9 )
a
a
)
y
5
junirxi]
..
juureii.
..
Hnep3'i
6
Bo
(l)
(0 (0
9
(9
Movio-ei(eei
(i)(9
a
)
i)-xio
juL]
iaepujopn-ivxoc
a
Bo
Ax^Ke-Jk.]
Ai&K&nk. 9
(i)
ujonii epooTii
lit.
(9
1
,
Bo..x(o-i;yx.
&c ..capite nos Vg.. bear us, my brothers Syr Arm (add for) .. and now also bear with us my brothers, for Eth .. stand (fast), and now expect us Eth ro X&.&.u- any i] 1 (9 a ) Bo,
219
a\)o)pr](ra.Te
rjfx.
&
..
trs.
(Eth)
itt^onc
committed, and
Ej)
8
lit.
N &c, Vg Syr Arm 1 y ..there is not sin which we we wronged Eth ju.iui(p Bo
1
qe^ &c we defrauded not any] 9 a y .. om Eth ro a n(it 9 )ei-2s.-ei(eei i)T<3'^ei(&.i 1 9 a )o &c I am not saying
. .
it
condemning you]
trs.
71-pos
Bo
DFGKL
1 9 y .. n&.i'x. xx. &.it kat&. o-vgiovi Cing^n B C P 1 7 trs. ov 7iy>. k. Aeyw KaraKpicnv ov Aeyw &c, Vg .. not for your condemnation say I Syr Arm .. and
1
. .
I say Eth -se tcthuj. &c that ye are .. that &c heart Bo .. on ev t. KapStais rj/xwv
Syr
ctt
(om B)
&c,
Vg
..
Arm
..
k. o-v(v)^nv N &c, Vg Bo (eepujc^Hp ju.AA.OT iicju. eepujcj). iicon^) ..for dying together and for living Syr .. either for dying or for living Eth..
for living and dying with you Arm 4 oimTfci &c n^pp (g 1 9 a ) hci*.
lit.
(1)
2
2
:
CORINTHIANS
VII 2-6
347
Accept us we wronged not any, we corrupted not any, we defrauded not any. 3 1 am not saying it, condemning you for
:
have already
live together.
I
said, that ye are in our hearts to die and to 4 I have great boldness of speech toward you,
:
have great glorying for your sake I am filled with the consolation, I exceed greatly in the joy over all our tribulation.
ovly flesh
5
we
6 But (*>.) in every thing, contendings without, fears within. God, who consoleth those who are humble, consoled us in the
a
,
Bo..7toAAt7
fioi
irappwcna 7rpos
..
vp.a<; i$
&c
..
ttoWt]
&C
v/nas ecrnv
D*,
. .
Vg
(est
apvd
vos)
boldness
much
there is to
. .
much boldness is to me toivards you Arm o-imT.i 2 &c much favour with you Eth
for
/ have
..
lit.
a
,
Bo .. TroWv
p.01
kov^.
..
v-n-ep
Vg
to
and
in
much my
Eth
me
gU
Bo
tP2- CJUU
"
Bo
(f)
gU
Vg Arm
Eth
&c,
rejoicing
eiri
iraa-n rrj
(abounded in me) joy Syr .. (and abounded to me) my e-xfi Tene\. t. over all our tribulation] (1) 9 a FG .. add ttoWw (om Bsr) 6X. vfitov N &c, Vg Bo Arm
,
Eth
5
my &c Syr Eth en-i-v/iw Fer K, Bo (aefj 26) irrepRv&p for even] (1 1) 9 a .. om kcu Arm .. and Eth a & ..when I had come Bo (p) .. (ett 9 )ei when we had come] (1 1) g a Bo.. -xi e\0. d/xwv Fs r K soul ~Eth ce^p^j 1 9* took] 1 9 a K ) ev N & c w<zs to Syr ..found Arm Eth or x(' a.\\ev] 1 9 .. and Eth eve\. jQL lit. they afflicting us] 1 9 a Bo (enge'xgto-x) .. trs. v -iravTi 6\. N &c, (Vg) Syr Arm Eth geiuuuuje contendings] Arm 1 pref. for Arm. ..trs. ca)0ev p^ui fc$ &c, Vg Bo (ujioht) (Syr) (Eth) .. battle Syr Eth gengOTe fears] 1 ..trs. eawOev <f>o(3oi fr$ &c, Vg Bo (pref. and k) (Syr) Arm (pref. and) (Eth) ..fear Syr Eth 6 nnomre God] 1, Syr Eth (that God) .. he Eth ro .. trs. rj/xas o foos
ro
..
in all
.,
K&.1
..
>
..
&c,
Vg
(trs.
deus nos)
is
Arm
to
..
<Jjh
euj*.q^noju.^the
nnH
eroeliiHOTT
wont
al,
comfort
Bo (Eth)..om
72
(Eth ro)
348
T6IIP0C KOPIHOIOTC B
m-pe titoc
ei
7
[g_]jOt
uj^pcm.
8-n
[ ]
a.h.
Frr^icoaa
mi T&e
neiiTJs.q'si it^oitc.
d.'XiVd. *se
TeTencnoTT^H
[jutnejurro
eTT[eipe]
13 14
[
ii.jw.oc
g&pon
efcoX iin]-
mottt
15
]
neqjui[iTT]ujiTQTHq wjoon
epumt.
]c
w]ee UT^TeT\iujon[q ejpuiTU [q_h] oto_ot[] juu ottctcot. ^pa<[uje] se ^-thk H2h[tthtttja gu oua6 hijul].
VIII.
1-4
[
Fik^t&. e[e]
12
(b)
15
ireirr^q^Tq
16
wii]
$h mi eTvytfnq Bo..om
e.n
Bo (gmp)
(b)
4
(b)
6
(b)
humble]
Bo (iiuH eToefiiHoirr), tou? Tmreivov; ft &c, Vg (i ?) &c, Vg in] (i ]) Bo, (humiles) Syr Arm .. *Ae afflicted Eth Syr Arm Eth..c7ri C irrpe &c lit. the causing Titos to come unto us] i .. Tir&.poTcid. irriTOC lit. the presence of Titos Bo, tv\ Trap. titov ft &c, in adventu till Vg Syr Arm Eth
gH
gju &c
-2k.e
Aioncm
f
lit. but in the causing him to come not only] &>en Teqn^povcia. but not only in his presence Bo,
..
on-
fr$
&c,
(h)
Eth
..
om
8e
F^G,
Syr
euj-xe *.icg. if I wrote] b .. apa ei Kai eypaxpa ft &c, Vg Arm .. A.p. ic-xe &.IC. then if I wrote Bo .. and that also which I wrote Eth At. &c I wrote not] b .. .. but (Se) will be that which I vjrote Syr
ovx
ft
&c,
Vg Bo
Eth
because of
fested] b
..
o-5-^.e e-r&e nor for his sake] b.. and Syr Eth TCTencn. eceov. your diligence should be mani-
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
Syr
..
that
it
..
should be
known
..
that ye were
God]
16
b,
Bo
noTTe
ujoon fig. lit. his compassions being of more] b.. ;6en OTSMxeTgovo neqjueTuj. ceujon in an excess his comp. are Bo..
neqjuuiT.
CORINTHIANS
7
;
VII
VIII 5
349
also ni
8_n
[ ]
12
sake
done,
your diligence should be manifested which ye (*k) God [ 13 14 15 ] his compassions being [do] for our sake [before] toward more abundantly you, while he remembereth the
but
obedience of you
16
all,
trembling.
thing.
I rejoice that I
VIII.
1_4
[
]
of the ministry
beseeching [of us] their grace and the fellowship which is done toward those who are holy 5 not
:
to.
a-n-X.
avrov -rrepicrcroTepw^-eaTLv
"$
&C,
Vg (Arm)
..
much more
Bo
he
you Eth
eg. ep.
toward you]
b,
(trs. after
&c
Arm .. trs. eis vp.a<s eoriv fr$ &c, Vg eqeipe remembering the obedience of you all] b, Bo (THpov) S c &c Arm (trs. &c) .. and he will remember you (trs. 7ravTuv vp.. vn-aK.) Vg Syr that ye obey him Eth .. om tto.vtwv fr$* Frra.TeTltuj. ep. ye accepted Bo ..and ye accepted him Eth .. om ro .. trs. rpop.ov e8e. out. liim] b,
ceujon) Syr {upon you)
lit.
N
(B
&c,
16
b,
Bo,
NBCDFGKLP, Vg
37
..
HJ
dfgklp)
more Eth
..
add
ow
&c
pref.
and
therefore
1) ..
Arm., and
rejoice the
gii
in every thing] (b
trs. ev iravri
& &c, Vg (in omnibus) Bo Syr Arm Eth* eKonc epon beseeching of us] b, 8eop.evoi vp-atv ^ om us Arm they besought us Eth / beseech you Eth ro
6apf)o>
4
..
&c,
..
Vg
..
..
trs.
ev-
(&.-V
supplication
en
o-yniuj'^-
nTe-vx^P IC
nejut ^MieTujc^Hp frre muje.ui.uji confellowship] b .. e-e-Ae mgJuiOT cerning the grace and the fellowship of the ministry Bo tvv % Kat kolv. fc$ &c, Vg Arm .. concerning the fellowship Eth .. that they should
. .
. .
ctxi ego-yit eiieT. lit. which ye spend to the saints Eth ro taketh toward those who are holy] b..eTujon smi&?ioc which (is)
being to the saints
..
Bo
..
of saints Syr
us
(i. 6
..
add
Sefacrflai
quod Jit in sanctos Vg .. r>?s ets t. ayious N &c al mu, which (is) unto the saints 7/ju.as
to give to
e. the
grace &c)
iiKd.TA
..
&c,
Vg Bo Syr
350
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC B
[^W^] ^TT&.ajr iiujopn [ii.n]soeic c ii^u [girl*] noiriouj iinitoTTTfe. n^p^Ka/Xci
]
&.H itl/r^iigeXni^e
2vTTio
7 8
[
]
UTeTHev^nH.
ic. -se
TeTKeume
^qpgHKe eT&TH7TTit
juum^Te
aat.
[^W]^
nueoirtowj
^TTii^p^ei Hjmoq
line
[
xm
" TettoTT
^e *e[n]
e&cv\.
ee iin[o"yp]oT
SLnoTruiuj.
I2
t&.i
Te ee
Gnue-xcoK
efeo*\
oI3 neTeimTHTttq.
euj-xe no[7rpo]T
(b
(24) cit
B.M.
10
(24
coaih]
I2
kii.
24
"
(24)
TieTTnTHTiiq] neTeoiniTeTiiq 24
(b)
Eth (add
TjXTTLo-a/xev
also)
^ &c, Vg
noc
..
nT^ngeXn. lit. we hoped] eT*s.nepoe\mc Bo we were thinkin Syr .. we expected Arm &\.\a
first
&c
lit.
Athito-s-
Lord Bo
..
aAAa carrovs
ra
k. fc$
&c,
Vg
Syr (Arm)
..
</jeir w?7Z and 17 ../or they themselves toere first (trs. after God ro) a^irco ne^n &c lit. and to us they committed themselves to God Eth through the wish of God] fc$ &c, Bo (l) ..then to us &c Vg.. ovog
ndkit
gion
..
efc.
God Bo
9
and
also to
giTen ncTegne ^^ and to us also through the will of us &c Syr .. and then to us &c Arm and to us
also as wished
TeTiieiiAe
God Eth .. and ws also as wished God Eth ro &c for ye know the grace of &c] b .. om for Eth
ic
>
..
cit
b,
has Remember Jesus the Christ, he having become poor B add XP L(JT0V ^ & c Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth, Antonius
. .
Jesus]
&.qpgHKe
he became poor] b
cit
(e^q) Bo.,
Syr
Arm Eth
(om on)
Syr
ocotth.
trs. Si v/xas 7rTw^vo-ev fc^ &c, Vg eT&eTHir. because of you] b cit, Bo, 81 vfAas
NBDFGLP &c, Vg
Antonius
Arm
Eth..
St
as
CK, Arm
cdd,
Marcus
eTcme. ye also should become rich] b, Eth.. trs. vfjLeis-TrXovTwo-rjTe N &c, Vg Bo (iveioTeit gioTen) Syr Arm .. trs. 7TTwx eta v/xL<; D*FG, Vg .. gioum oit enep. we also should be cit, 77/AeisMarcus Antonius TrXovT-ncriofx^v 19 al, git &c in the poverty of that
CORINTHIANS
expected, but
VIII 6-12
351
first
("the
(&.) they gave themselves 6 7 8 in to the Lord and to us through the will of God. [ ]
according as
we
9 For ye know [the] proof] of the genuineness of your love. he that became poor because of you, grace of our Lord Jesus, being (himself) rich, that ye also should become rich in the
poverty of that
this
(is)
10
(one).
is
But
I give
an opinion in
this; for
that which
who
not only
u But the doing but also the wishing ye began it a year ago. now complete [the doing] also, that according as the readiness
of the wish, thus the completion also out of that which ye 12 For if the readiness is present according to that have.
Eth .. trs. 7rr<o;(ia 7t\oot. (one)] 24 (b omitted or lost) avrov iineT. of that (one)] cKeivou fr$ &c Syr Arm
. .
N &c, Vg Bo D er F e G er
r
10
^ &c
..
in this I give an opinion Bo .. and &c to you Si8w/xi fc$ &c, Vg .. and Bo (a.fhjkl) .. and one counsel in this I give Arm .. but counselling itaa tv^p I counsel you this Syr and in this I counsel you Eth ne-rpnoq(& 2 4)pe &c for this (is) that which is profitable to you]
. .
(24
X)
Bo
..
Tovroyap
vp.iv crvix<f>epei
&c,
Vg ..for
this
indeed
is
profit-
ATeTne.p^ei you Arm .. which is profitable for you Syr Eth &c ye began it a year ago] 24, evqp$aa6ai &c D*FG, coejnstis ab anno ic-xen cnoirq ye were priori Vg .. ^TeTenepujopn figiTeii ohiiov epoq euro Trepvo-i fr$ &c, beforehand in beginning a year ago Bo, irpoevqp^ao-Ot Arm .. trs. because that from the j)ast year ye began, not only &c Syr
able to
ee &c according as the readiness of the wish] (24) Bo, N &c quemadmodum promtus est animus voluntatis Vg mind to wish Syr ..for .. add is Arm .. as there was to you readiness of wishing (is) from desiring Eth.. for wishing (is) desiring Eth ro tm &c thus the completion also out of that which ye have] (24) ..
11
Kvre.
Kada-n-ep
&c
. ,
ootids
/cat
to c7rtTeA0-ai
. .
c/c
tov
tv
^ &c
tt a sit e t
perficiendi ex eo
from what there is to you to means Arm ..and doing also effecting according Eth .. TTdjpH^ on (om on hj) ivre nine'sum eiioX (is) from 2)0ssessing
so in
work ye
will finish
movM
liath
according
12
to that
which
each
Bo
put down] b?.. ic-xe xr&.p qujon for if the readiness existeth N &c..si enim voluntas promta est
euj-xe
&c
lit.
(01m
Bo..
HJ..M
i
v&.p n) nipcooiTTCj
7iyx>/<ciTai
yap n irpoOvpia
352
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC R
13
uju>[
15
u
]
eneTHc&ok.
epe
eryiyio[uj ii&.]uju>ne.
r^[t\ n]eTCH[]
*.n[q
xe
16
ricnoT^H] mootto
19
a>.qei
aaiTJHnooir
jl*iT]
]
e&o\
[
[gJiTJji]
20
]
ilitdt[pH]
neootr ii.n'xojeic
neuoirpoT
[
n^i [uHJnwc
[t]
21
MT
OTT&.
OTTTto'\A
g_]JS
[
neiT^*xpO
T]nqi efto\
[
c^p
i-
iinpooTuj
[njgeiineTii^noTrq
[iknejiATO
h]kn
(24)
(24)
20
(24)
(24)
(24)
(24)
Yg..for
Arm
14
. .
if the will was [there) Syr ..for if the inclination forward is but if the willing existed Eth 's.e epe &c that an equality should become] (M) Bo (gm^ irre
.. O7rcos yevrjTai 10-07775 N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. that should become your being equal in all Eth 15 K.Te< neTCHg according to that which &c] (24) .. k. $pH^- eTC.<6.
otfqttcoc ujumi)
Bo ..for thus saith scripture Eth n^ngovo lit. Bo .. o to tto\v frS &c, Vg (qui multum) .. he who the much took away Arm .. he who increased in taking away Syr .. he n*.riKOvi ivho hath much Eth .. both he who had more Eth ro he of the little] 24, Bo .. o (om FG) to okiyov & &c, Vg {qui modicum) Evagrius he who the little Arm (add took away cdd)../ie who little took away Syr .. he who hath little Eth .. he who had less Eth ro 16 neojuoT lit. the grace] (24).. add Se N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm ..
ace. as it is written
1)
. .
24,
N*BCKP
Eth
..
&c, g
vfx.iv
..
Sovtl
S"D
Syr
Arm
(threw)
add
C,
Vg
fr^cno-y^H &c the same diligence for you Bo Syr Arm ..for us to be diligent ^
24,
(hail*) in the
Syr
..
Bo
..
Arm
..
since he thanketh
you your
service
Eth
eqo ^e
ncno-s-2k.H
of
more
CORINTHIANS
to that
VIII 15-21
353
which come
:
13
[
l5
u
]
according
which
is
written,
He
of [the excess]
exceeded not, [and] he of the little did not fall short. ae Thanks be to God, this (one) who giveth the same diligence for you 17 in the heart of Titos. Because our exhortation indeed he
received, but beiug of more diligence he came [out] unto you. 18 sent [ 19 ] by us toward the glory of the Lord and our readi-
We
:
ness
20
from] this
lest
by any means (any) one should put a which is ministered by us. 21 For
(&.)
we
take care for good (things) not only before the Lord, but
&c, Vg (Bo). .and bediligence] (24?) aTrov8aLOTepo<s 8e VTrapywv cause it was of great concern to him Syr *>qei &c he came &c] 24 1 &c
..
N
..
vfi.
fr$
&c,
Vg Syr
to
and
to
&c cdd) of
hastened
own
accord, he
ran
come
to come to you willingly Eth .. eqiftc i*.e ngo-vo a>.q(e ae)i g^pcoTcn ;6en neqpoooirr ngHT but making more haste he came (to come ae)<o you in his readiness of heart Bo
19
nn&.opju[
eiriooTr juircfc
neooT
e
aitt. lit.
?) ..
Bo
-n-pos
8ouv
.. .. tt.
BCD*FGL
to the
al,
Vg
Arm
k.
glory of
k.
8.
God Eth
rrjv
avrov tov
8oav
ND b EK
&c
t.
avTt]v t.
Vg
(fu)..to
own of God Syr juR nenovpoT lit. with our readiness] a 24, neju. nen(neq his B i8)pcoovTq ngHT lit. ivith our readiness of heart Bo .. /on -n-poOvpiav np.(av ^ &c (vp-uw Fs r al pauc) et destinatam volnntatem nostrum Vg and to our own heartiness Syr and unto
glory his
. .
. .
..Eth has that we might rejoice 20 gli nei. &c lit. in this firmness which tbey minister through us] 24? Avm..j6en tai ojul -oai eTOiruje.ui.uji xLiioc e&. giTOTeit lit. in this power which they minister through us Bo (h c j .. ai eTenuj.
our willingness
Arm
B a 18
p.evr)
..
eTk.nuj AjE
npuMv
frS
..
eTenuj A 2 &c)
..
(plenitudine) Syr (greatness) Eth has that ye should not asperse your ministration 21 Tnqi &c lit. for we take care for good (things) before God not
v<f>
&c,
Vg
only]
(24
1)
Teiiqi
r&p
iinejii-eo
linoc for we
irpovoovp.i.v(oi)
jul^piooiruj uoes.nneeiievitev ot juloiioit take care for good (things) not only before the
Lord Bo
..
evw7riov
(om
ev.
$*) Kvpiov
nn
a a
354
TGnPOC KOPIH0IOTC B
22
23
] [ ^it[TUo]oir <*.e ]n[ it3Sju.d>.q pu>ju.. 24 neoTrioncf <sc efco\ fvr[eTit] M?^nH neooir. iine^Qc.
&.7r[(o
i5.n]itiyoTrujo^[
M
<72s.p
ii.Ju.oq
g^pixmi]
c]OjM
ottohojot
nHTit.
juLuioi
3
]
e&oA
IX. CT&e
2
TXIS>.KOttI^
OTgOTTOf
Site
c^p julneTHoTpoT nevi eT[uj]oTfujotr jOuut^Ke^um [e *,^]is.i^[ [ijL*o]q g^poym neitujoTTUjoir ca-sit cmeipe juuuioq g^purrH gll
^-cootii
[
neiciv. d/\*\&.
2SKd.c
nbjvb*.
4
ujume
TeTricftTuyr.
itTeTtt-
n.&\JZ-
juus.Re'xcoii
mtikki-
23
(24)
1
(24)
2
Uneu..] H.nIL 24
s
(24) ^oiiia Bo
..
(24) eju^Ke-i.oni*.
(22)
22 (24)
M.Ju.e.K.]
n^eju.&.Ke-
eirreTnceft.] 22
nTeTiict. 24
Bo (lp)
fc$ &c ..providemus enim bona non solum coram deo Vg ..for we care for fair (things) not before God only Syr ..for we think of good
Lord
Arm ..and
Bo,
fc$
right think ye
before
God Eth
23
Unexc
Vg
..
of the Christ]
..
24,
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
. .
Kvpiov
CFsr,
24
(fu)
dei
&e.
Vg
(tol)
Eth
24, Bo (ovn) Vg &c .. therefore the display Syr .. and now the display Arm .. Eth has now indeed make appear to them openly St. &.tt. &c your love, and of our glorying which we make about you] 24 1 Bo (e-sen e-Hnov) .. ttjs ayairr]^ vp.u>v /cat wp-uv Kav^crecos vvep
neoTCong
(ergo)
v/xo)v (rjfxwv
DeT*Q
>ji
73 13 y)
^ & c Arm
,
. .
(which
is over
. .
you cdd)
..
of your love and our glorying which (is) in you Syr your love, this is that in which we glory in you, we Eth ovongoir e&. manifest them] 24.. oirongq epcooT manifest it unto them Bo..cis aurovs evSeiao-#e
quae
est caritatis
pro vobis Vg
NCD b E**KLP
and now
also
&c, f
Vg
(in illos)
Arm .. lit.
..
..
cis
1),
avrovs ev8eiKwp.evoi
BD*
..
E*FG
17
e.
..
before] (24
*ai
s irp.
Juneju^o Bo
al
Arm Eth
Arm.,
tts 7rpoo-wirov
&c,
Vg
Syr
iiiieKKX.
the
CORINTHIANS
also.
24 22
VIII 22
IX 4
23
355
But we sent with him [ the glory ] The manifestation therefore of your love, and of our glorying which we make about you, manifest them
before the
of the Christ.
before the churches.'
men
IX. For concerning the ministration [ ] superfluous [to] write to you 2 for I know your readiness, this in which I glory about you to the Macedonians, [ 3 ] that our glorying should not
:
fail
in this part
ing as I was saying, ye should be prepared: lesthajjlym&y come with me the Macedonians, and find you being not prepared, and we (may) be put to shame, we in this firmness (of assertion),
1
Vg,
. .
om juen Bo
eT&e &c for concerning the ministration] 24, nam de ministerio (hj) .. edAe ^.lekKoru*. jmen r&p (f^p juen ae) Bo
fc>$
. .
1
&c om yap C 2 4 1 115.. but (Se) conirept [xev yap t^s SiaKovtas cerning &c Syr Eth .. but (aAAa ?) concerning &c Arm
2
rrjv Trpo6v[xiav
of ix&.i your mind Syr .. that ye would be diligent yourselves Eth &c this in which I glory about you] 24?.. 3>a.i e^-pe*. aijulocj nujo-yv/xwv
. .
. .
&c,
Arm
the readiness
this
..
-qv
v-Trep
KavxwfjLai
(xeKau^pai 73)
.
&C..7W0 quo de
vobis glorior
Vg
and
Arm
3
(/ have gloried)
because of this
gloried in
you Syr
. .
fail
&c] 22 ..to
/cav;(.
vpnav
cts..
B*
..
trs.
to
v.
vp..
KtvuOw
\$ &c,
Vg gm*.
&hvlov
frreq. eqtyoiriT Bo Arm .. that should not be vain our glorying Syr., that should not be to us false in you that for which we praised you Eth .. that no (one) should judge false among them that &c Eth ro
eTneipe &c which we make about you] 22, Bo .. to .. which we gloried in you Syr .. Eth (see above) ..
neica. in this part]
affair
virep vp:,
N &c, Arm
om Fs r G
5
Syr (h*)
22
..
ev tco
//,epei
toutw
$*$
&c,
Bo
al,
Arm
Bo
..
about this
)
was saying] .. (l) Syr Arm (cdd) .. trs. and you prepared as I say to them Eth
xk. I
e.X\&.] 22, 37
(B
&c,
find
juHnoTe] 22
..
ajlhtiojc Bo,
&c
..
p,Tj
..
D*
..
and
eav
if
fr$
it
be that
Eth
nceei
may come]
Bo
22,
venerint)
(*.iruja.m)
A a
356
T6IIPOC KOPIHGIOTC B
2te
jitiotK.
^ionq
<3<l
2*e
T^TeTTTepHT itJLioq -sin iiujopn. eTpequjume eqciVrayr c na>.i ^e fiTeioe. gu>c cuiott ^Tto gu)c si ft cyo lie is.it.
ne.
evTTto
7
se neTxo
*se
git git
ot^co equ^togc on
ottcjuiott
git git
git
ott^-co.
nevxo
eqitMOgc
ottcaaott
noTTiN.
noTdw neiiTA.cjTOwgq
24
cefrre]
6
gH neqgHT
cjulot-'xi]
I
otAttiih
(22
o-irjLieTS'i
co&Te 24
ov(om ot r*)cu.oir7
Bo
(22) 24
gH
OTT^-CO
^fcCO Bo
(22
(24
at
ovpeq^)
to
ko.i
Karaicr^.
2
D*L, Syr
in this
Arm
..om
ko.i
&c,
Vg Bo
35 nei(ni
4)T/xpo
firmness] 22
24..trs.
vjj.ei<s
cv ttj viroorao-ei
ravrg
tt^s
Vg Bo
(itgpHi
;en
it&iuji)
LP
&c,
Arm
in that glorying with which ye glory nireiraooe that we should not say]
..
Arm
Eth
..
om wa
{xg
..
..
7) {LCI'S 5
B* Aionq
I
22 24 ..trs. ow (om oirit Bo k) gygaafxrjv it] n&uxev\ B a o) (Syr) Arm .. Eth (see below) <3"e N &c, Vg Bo Arm .. because of this Syr..om -se ok-mi. &c that it is a necessary thing] 22 Bo (A, r K) Eth ecenc 24 .. avay/caiov N &c, Vg Bo Arm .. it was a care to me Syr &c to beseech the brothers] 22 24, fc$ &c (irapaKaXecrai) Vg (rogare) Bo (eoeT it^HT to exhort) .. to ask these my brothers Syr .. / beseech you, our brothers, necessary make it Eth eveujpnei they should come before] 22 24, TrpoeXOwcriv N &c, Vg Bo Syr (come before me).. Eth
reckoned
..
&c,
Vg Bo
(see below)
vfi.
..
TrpocreXd.
F& r Gs r
24,
77-pos
BDFG 37,
Bo
(g^pcoTeit) ..ets
&c,
NCKL
(imperative)
"Eth.
(nil 24)1-. &c your blessing (add also Bo e) that which ye promised aforetime] 22 24, Bo (epujopn
juLneTucjuoT nen
Hj), irpoerrgyy.
..
irpoKargy-
yeXp..
KL
&c, (Syr)
..
D*,
in
Vg
..
this about
CORINTHIANS IX
5
5-7
it
357
therefore that
it
that
is
we
reckoned
a necessary thing to beseech the brothers, that they should come before unto you, and prepare before your blessing that which ye promised aforetime, for it to be prepared thus, as
blessing
and not as
injury.
But
this it
is,
;
that he
who
soweth sparingly will be reaping also sparingly and that he 7 who soweth blessingly will be reaping blessingly. Each
that which he purposed
in
his heart
not of grief or of
ye were warned by Syr that v)hich I spake to you in which ye were prepared Eth eTpequj. eqc&. for it to be prepared] 22 24, Bo r (ome, irrequj.) .. ravrrjv tToip.r)v eivai ft &c..om ravT-qv Fs G, Arm ivreige thus] joined with eqcfeTOOT 22 24 .. n&ipH^- -2ve gcoc but thus
. .
as
Bo
..
with quasi
Vg Syr Arm
..
and
thus put
it,
as
&c Eth
..
Greek
editions (Tisch. Alf. Wets. Griesb. Scholtz) are without point e/tru> r &c, Arm Eth ..and not (omitting as) Bo, and] 22 24,
47
,.
om
. .
Kat fr$*FG,
-s.i
n^ouc
injury] 22 (24)
Bo
Eth
6
Vg Syr Arm
Bo
..
n&.i -^.e
lit.
but this
..
..
tovto Se ft &c,
this
m Vg ..for
..
Arm
Bo
i]
is
24,
(eqe)
(in)
&c,
Vg
Syr (reapeth)
Arm
he
who
sparing
ok &c also sparingly] (22 sowing Bo Eth one likewise will be sparing (in) his harvest Eth
who soweth
r*)c.oir
2 ]
])
24,
Bo
..for this
(22
1)
..
om
s.e 24,
Bo &c
lit.
in a blessing
i]
(22) 24, cv
Bo Syr
Arm
Eth
..
C7r
evAoytats
N
..
&c, f
Vg
(in benedictionibus)
eqtt&.0i>2c will
be reaping
git
2]
2
24,
]
Bo
24
(eqe)
pref.
..
trs. to
end
N &c, Vg
Syr
Arm Eth
otcjuot
on
also
ctt
Vg (am &c)
7
neirr&.qT. that
which he purposed
ft
24
..
KapSia
. .
&c,
Vg
heart he
p.r]
eK A.
Bo (chose for him in) Aim (as any one) as mind Syr .. as was pleasing to him (in ro) his shall do Eth in a grief or in &c] 24 .. gii oir\. &c lit. not Bo (eixo\ ^eit .. pref. ne = not except L with &n 7] e$ ft &c,
..
alone)
(Arm)
not as from-or as
from Syr
..
trs. necessity-grief
Arm
358
.
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC R
h on
oTrgTop.
aa[c]
oirpeq^8
ir^p
ntt[oTT]Te
JlAioq.
otu
T^uje gumoT
rrreTlip^oTTo
tuun. egoirit
epioTH. *2sck^c on
miia
aaa^t
iiiui
iineTwpcoiye THpq.
9
e^omt
e^tofe
Fu^eoit.
ivq,^1(l
kjs.t*w
ee
jutneToso
ujoon uja. eiteg. ner*^- *xe iine^po^ otocik eoTrojuq qnf^ ajruj itqT^ujo IlrieTivxo itqawV^ite kkc<hhju&. KTeTw^iK^iocTrnH. 11 T T no FipIjut&.o oyL gcoft miju. egovit eAMtTgaaiAovc
ajrto
TCHg. KdwiccmtH
*2te
^q-2tOC0pe
&0*\
HgHK.
Tq**.I-
eqpooTT cheerful] eqp&.uji rejoicing Bo neTepe] ctc Bo irre] 8 Bo (lm)..'^m- ctc Bo (A 2 Hjo)..epe Bo (Ej*r) (22) 24 10 g (22)2 4 (22>( 24 )(l0l) (22)24
'
..ybr
i<
is not
let
wnovTe Aie
ii.su.oq
loveth] (22?) (24) Bo..trs. ayaxa o #to? loveth the Lord Syr ../or 2/ms loveth God Eth
8
God
&c, Vg..
ovri
(S'ojui
it
is
Bo
D*FG,
is)
..
Eth..
Svvcltos
the
C D*>KLP
2
1
&c,
Vg
(potens est)
"*.e]
Arm
5$
(powerful
&c,
it
..
cometh into
22 24,
Vg Bo
Arm
and Eth .. yap D '*, Vg (demid tol) Bo (B a DFKLs) Syr (vg) eT&uje &c to multiply all grace toward you] (22 1) 24 .. eepe gjutOT titfit'ii iMiiai nWTit to cause all grace to abound to you Bo..7rao-av
Trepurcrevo-aL
cis
X aP lv
vfxas
&
&c,
Vg
(in vobis)
Arm
Eth
cdd)..o
increase to
you of
all his
gn
gu>fi
hiju.
..
&c
(22I) 24 should be
epe
sufficiency
you in every thing always Bo .. cv iravri Travrore iracrav avrapK. c^ovres fr$ &c, Vg Arm .. always in every thing that which is sufficient for you might be to you Syr ..he should multiply to you all his blessing continually and that ye should abound (lit. cause to be left) in every thing Eth..om TravTore Fs r G cootii egcofi &c toward
to
every good work] (22 ?) 24, eis &c N &c, all cdd) :6en gcofi &c in &c Bo Syr Eth
. .
Vg
(in
omne &c)
..
Arm
(om
K&.T&
&c according
he gave]
as
it is
written] 22 24
as saith scripture
Eth
*>q<^
(22?)
Teq-^m. his
CORINTHIANS IX 8-n
(is)
359
loveth.
;
necessity
8
he
whom God
But
it is
possible for
God
toward you
that in every thing, always having all your sufficiency, ye should be more abundant toward every good work 9 accord:
ing
as it is written,
He
scattered
away
10
seed to him
who
:
and multiply your sowing, and increase the fruits of your u righteousness becoming rich in every thing toward all
righteousness] 22 24,
also)
10
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
..
pref.
and Syr
Etli
uja.
eneg
for
tov atwvos
FGK, Vg
who
(andEth..add
neT^- he
giveth] (22
24,
Syr Eth
(he giveth)
..
o eTrixoprj-
22 ywv N &c, Vg (administrat) Bo (cewgtii) Arm (presenteth) -^.e] no-ysr a seed 24, 24. .and Eth Ixne<3'poS' the seed] 22, Bo
1
. .
<nrep/j.a ((nropov)
fc$
&c,
Arm
JOLneTxo to him
e^to o-yoeiK
lit.
who soweth]
(22
?)
24
o-n-eipavTL
lit.
37 47
oroeiK
..
with
&c
N
to
&c,
Vg
shall
supply
Bo
(see
eat it]
(22?) 24
..
cis fipiDcriv
N
a
manducandum) Syr (for food) Arm Eth .. n&q (om B ) on (om a/hjl) eoTioA*. to him also to eat Bo qna.-^- will 24 ..xop-qy- ^ &c, Vg (praestabit) Bo (cegne) Arm... he give] himself will give Syr (different word)., and he will give to you Eth
&c,
Vg
(ad
24,
x P r]y r crt
l
Kai
Tr\r)6vvei-avr]<Tei
Eth
..
xoprjyrjaai
kcli
your sowing] 24, Bo .. neTems'o your plants Bo (a 2 eh c j) Arm .. pref. to you Eth nq^v^. &c and increase the fruits] (22?) 24 .. ovog eqeepo-y&.uj6.i (a 2 e ..
strong future eqe-eqe-eqe)
&id.i Aj r
to increase,
namely,
..
the fruits
Bo
(Aj
..
om ovog Bo
you
ro)
(A 2 rEGHjMNop)
and
1
to
eTCTito ttpU.
ro
..
&c becoming
?)
24 (io
?)
..
Bo Eth
ut in
trs. ev
7ravrt irXovTi^o^vot
N
..
&c,
Arm
..
pref. iva
Fs r G
omnibus
locupletati abundetis f
. .
Vg
may
be enriched
Syr
that ye
may
thing
Eth
singlemiudedness] (24) io
N &c,
s6o
ivsjLt.
Tenroc ROPIHGIOTC R
Tfti
12
Tpou>&
-xe
e&o*\
q_itootH
nnoTTe.
juuutft/re
ft.it
vxiftKOiiift.
efio"\
ecsuiK
fuiea'pio^ fmeTOTft.ft.fe.
13 ftirui cp nKep^ooT qitu gft. iiujngiuoT TiTe luioTTTe. t&oA oitootc FiT'i.oHijjiH iiTeixift.uomft en^eooT
FiTTnooju!.o?V.otf eift.
TJu.UTOft.nTV.oirc
hi.i*.
14
eoomi
Fitkoi-
tlne^c jum
TJae
aa
neTconc
lirmoirre
OftpcoT
xe^ftpic
,2 1 24 (10 ) efto\] 24 10 *, Bo (R)..omBo pgco&] epg. io 10 ! .. a'piouxs' gli 24 Fi] orrii] 24, Bo (it)..pref. eho\ Bo :s H l irre] iiTen Bo., xi. Bo (b) (22) 24 (10 ) (22) (24)
]
s'pcog
Vg..j6en &c in all &c Bo Sjv..tvith all superabundance Arm ..in all joy Eth eftoX o. through us] 24 io 1 Bo, St rjfxu>v & &c, Vg 2 m Syr .. 81 vfjt,wv C P, g* Syr (h s) .. fo/ ws Arm .. to yow Eth 12 t**.i&.k. &c because the ministration of this r/ service] 24 io
,
QiaKovta
it) ^..
t.
XuTovpyttas ravrns
fr$
&c,
Vg
..
(min. huius
(the
officii),
T&J
(^-
the
this
irre T&.ic^d.ujni
Bo (muujejuuji E ) Syr
this
performance of
of
duty
Arm
this service
11(24
iicuj.
" n 10 )ecujione(24 .. ujoon 10 ') &c is not only] probably for &C...OT Aionoii ecujon not only is (at work) Bo, fc$ &c (Vg)
.. not only for filing-is Arm .. not for this only that it effecteth that should he filled up to them the wants of the saints Eth ..not &c their wants in secret Eth ro eexioK eh. filling up] 24 io 1 .. trs. after
Syr
saints
Syr
&.XX&.
&c but
also is
^
..
" (B tw xP lo r<J} )
many
13
thanksgivings
his
to
God
but (add also cdd) for abounding by Arm., but also increaseth thanksgiving to
God in
(om Eth)
and] 22
saints
24, B,
Eth
fcTio
Eth..om
&
&c,
e&oX
to
g.
(because of)
Arm
(by)
..
trs.
the
in this proof &c after they will give thanks Frrer^i&K. of this ministry Bo (dfk)
CORINTHIANS IX
13-14
361
those
who
(at
(a*.)
work
also
13
many
thanksgivings to God.
And through
are glorifying God over the subjection of your confession toward the gospel of the Christ, and the singlethis ministration
we
mindedness of the
felloivship)
14
all;
and
you because
of the
ministration] (22) 24
..
this
eii^eoov we are
glorify-
ing] (2 2 1) 24 .. SoaevTts ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm (lit to glorify) .. epeTen^. cxR o(t 24) ye are glorifying Bo .. they will give thanks Eth &c, Vg TnoTA.u(lost 22 .. k 24)11 over the subjection] (22?) 24,
(oboedientia)
Bo Arm
..
..
Eth
(to
&c)
?)
Arm
om Eth
&c
..
om
vp.wv 37
eg.
(22
24, cts to
Eth
towai'd
juil TJuIiTg.
them and
allj
&c, Vg (in) Bo Syr (of) Arm .. to the ministry &c and the singlemindedness of the fellowship (22 V) 24 .. /cai ott\. ttj9 Koti/wvtas ets &c N &c,
Vg Bo Arm., and
every one Syr
joy)
14
..
and ye equally
&c and
fc?
ye shared in your simplicity with them and with rejoiced (lit. ye gave a share of your
their supplication] 22
and ye
all
Alii Tieirc.
avrwv 8evaei
..
fr$
&c
(Sevaeis
17)
&c,
Vg Bo
..
and
the
prayers Syr
and
their
prayers
pray Eth..e ipsorum observatione Vg (am) g&porm for you] 24, Bo (e) v-rrep vpnov N** &c, Aim .. epurili 2 2..vTTp 7/ju.wv N*BF .. eTO-yp*. JuAJLoq which they make for you
..
Arm
and
they also
Bo
tirLTToOovvTuv v/i,as
eyo-yeujT. wishing for you] (22) 24, &c, Vg .. in great love Syr .. evtyon s5e ottjulci iigHT eporren being in hearty love unto you Bo .. eir. v^as 37, Arm
..
offering for
you Syr
frS
add N c .. pref. 16W 37, and they desire to see you Eth &c because of the grace of God which exceedeth upon you] (22) 24 (10 ) Bo (in you)..8ia t. vwepfiaWovcrav x- T &- c< vtJiLV ^ & c Vg (in vobis) .. because of the greatness of the grace of God which is upon you Syr .. Sia &c np.iv 37 Aim (in us) .. because of the grace of O'od which is upon us Eth
(for &c)
e-rfie
]
..
>
362
TenPOC KOPIH6IOTC B
e-xuTHTTit. negtjtoT JutniioTTe earn Teq-NtopeN eTetiTiuiNUj'xooc nh.
*.e
15
CTitNiywc
ujhii
eopNi
X. nhok
riNir^oc
grm
nM
eigNTtt-
-nc
FigHT
xijuoiTU it^-o^TiiTHTTH
[to?Vjl*.n
Nit.
^conc xe eTpNUjoone
eiTHK TigHT. ii^-gNTeTHTTTH ^.it. oii miNcyre e^juteeire eooTii egoitte.] hni eTAieeTre epoit cxoc eneiigHR *xe
3 kntn cNpnf. eitjutoouje c*Np cm TCNp%. mi kntn cNp^T. 4 iigonAoii t*Np itTHJuutT-
jmoouje
aantoi
15
RgeiiCNpKiKcm
Nit
ite.
nATVn
gen^oju.
iItc
(22) 24 (iol)
1
(22) 2 4
(22)(2 4 )( 2 1)
1
,
22
22
2*
15
negjuoT
add
-2.e
lit.
the grace] 24 io
2
x/ois
N*BC*D*FG
..
17,
Vg
..
22,
^cC D b
fc$
&c,
Eth
24 (10
Bo Syr Eth
tv avexhr)]
&c,
VgArm
(of)
which we
rn
aveKSLriyrjTo)
is
&c,
Vg Bo
and
Syr
Arm
..
which
1
not interpreted
..
trs.
Anew -*.e but I] 24, Bo Syr..auT09 8c cyw N / beseech you our brothers, I Paulos Eth
fairness]
Vg Arm?
and
ro)
(pref.
TjunTgAK the
24
..
7rtctKcias
&c,
Vg
(modestiam)
Bo
n^i eig. &c lit. (^AxeTeniKHc) Arm 1 .. humility Syr .. mercy Eth this, being with you indeed I am humble] 24 .. os Kara vpoo-w-n-ov [xcv raireivos fr$ &c (om jxev K) Vg .. even if in face humble I am to
you Syr
..
Arm
..for
who in your presence as a miserable one when I am with you, of what greatness I
(add indeed Eth ro)..gcoc eieeAiHom" juen s5eit minor JuneTenUeo as being humble indeed among you in your presence Bo cithk
cis v/x.
confident of heart to you, being not with you] 24, &c .. cv v/xlv P, Vg .. eic&Ao\ *2k.e iUJUCOTen
away from you my heart when I am distant I am confident against you Syr .. but at distance I grow bold towards you Arm .. but when I am not with you I am confident against you Eth 2 ^conc -^.e but I beseech] 24, Seopn N &c, Vg (rogo) Bo (To>Ag)
n&.gHT Tes.-xpHOTT ;6en
is firm
^hott
but being
but
against
(lit.
in)
you Ho.,
CORINTHIANS IX
which we
15
4
15
363
grace of
Thanks be
to
God
X. But I Paulos, I beseech you through the meekness and the fairness of the Christ, who being with you indeed am
humble among you, but being confident of heart to you, being not with you 2 but I beseech for me to become confident of
:
which
I think
dare against some,] these who think of us as walking 3 For walking in the fleth, but we are not according to flesh. armed according to flesh 4 for the tveapons of our soldiership
are not earned, but
..
..
{*><)
are powers of
for
om 8c Arm gratify me Eth .. add from you Syr eTpa.uj. &c me to become confident of heart] 24, (Eo) ro-Oapp. b$ &c, Vg
. .
Arm ne-audeam
n^-g&.TeTHTrm
..that
I should
be
compelled Syr
..
since
firj
trust
fr$
Eth
&c,
&.11
Vg
lit.
Vg
gjut nit^gTe {praesens) .. in the trust] 24, Bo {this confidence of heart), 1-17 TreTroiOrjaei fc$ &c, Arm-., tn your love Eth.. Eth adds that I should do more (lit.
being not with you] 24, Bo Eth .. when I come Syr., next time Arm
-jrapwv
extend)
o/xai
when I come
&c,
to
you
e-^juiee-ve
which I think]
24,
17
Xoyi-
Vg
is to
me that I and I dare to be bold Eth n&i eTJueere &c these who think of us] 22, Bo .. Vg {qui arbitrantur) Syr Arm .. tovs Aoyi^o/xevous ^ &c ..for there are some who suspect lis gioc emu. as walking {me 10) Eth &c] 22 .. se *.n(en. j)juouji &c that we walk &c Bo .. trs. ws Kara &c N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth {law offlesh) 3 eitjuoouje walking] Bo (d.ruu.. A 2 E)..trs. tv crap/a yap ir(.pnr. fc$ &c, Vg, Macarius (wvTes Or Eus .. ovtcs Chr) .. in our flesh indeed we walk Eth ..for even if in flesh we walk Syr Aim {for although) Ka.Td. Bo r&p] om Bo (hj) engHK -2k.e &.11 but gii in] N &c. we are not armed] itd.it 01 ju.jula.toi we were not serving as soldiers Bo .. trs. crapxa crrpaTev. N &c, Vg Arm .. but (aAAa) of flesh we wage and not in law not war Syr cf. aAA ov Kara aapKd axriv Diogn 5 of that {flesh) that we walk and that we fight Eth 4 ne are i] Bo Syr Arm Eth .. om N &c, Vg &.\\a.] om Eth ro gen(gn 22 2 )<3"oju. ivre mtoirre powers of God] Bo .. Swara tw 6ew fr* &c, Vg {potentia Deo) .. strong in God Arm .. spiritual ro powers of God Arm cd .. of power of God Syr .. power of God Eth
. . . .
{earn-qua existimor), Bo (<$aj e^ju.evi epoq) .. which should dare as I think Syr., or think to dare Arm ..
..
in powers
&c Eth
ne
are 2"]
Bo Eth
{is)
..om^
&c,
Vg Syr
364
TenPOC KOPIH0IOTC B
ne.
nnoTTe
einyoon
5
eirajopiup
^ttco xice
ujopujp FiiZtAeeTre.
mm
HiieTT^-xpHT.
eu-
eTTCOomi ec^p^i
ecxH ncooTfli AJLmioTTTe. eiictou hoht hiju. tju.utctG juht iine^c. a^TO) eiicfeTiDT csi unehk juUavitivTcoiTli num. ecuj^u<s(x)K efioA FitS'iTeTiUAUTpeqciotIa.
7
^ioujt
eiieTHneTiiiSTO
epoq.
ngfrrq.
8
-xe
2te
m\u
kjvta.
n\ne^c.
eiuj&.uiyo'TiyoTr
5
ee i\Tq n^ne^c miou ncoq gcoion. c^p mjloi enegoTO erfee TeneacryciJv
juuuttoov them
22 (2
err.]
Bo (o)..add
I
Bo
22
>
(l 9 )(22)( 2
l)
Arm
Ka&aipecriv
eirujoon &c
]it.
&c,
Vg Arm., and
demolish Eth
which are firm] uiieT-xop. of the things wh. are strong Bo, o^'pw/xarwv ^ &c, Vg Arm Eth ro .. add fortified Syr Eth (strong) e(om 2 ^nuj. we are overthrowing] 22 2 ', fr$ &c, Vg .. casting down Bo .. and we demolish Syr .. om Arm ..
niieTT. of the (things)
and Eth
it
destroyeth
..
Eth
flco^ni
Syr
ro
..
trs.
Arm
3
om Eth
)
mk
Vg
(consilia)
Bo
(g^ncoiS'ui)
every counsel
Bo
(j.)
&.TCO
1
(netx Bo) -xice &c and every height which riseth up against]
&c,
22 (2
Vg Bo
Eth
. .
(raise them)
all
Syr
Arm
..
and
thoughts which are greater than the fear of ncooim the knowledge] 22 2 \ ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr
J
enccon. Arm, Macarius Marcus .. So^ns 1 7 ..fear Eth ro .. om Eth &c lit. leading (captive) every heart] 22 (2 ?) kul (om FG) cu^/a. and n-av vorjfjia fc$ &c, Vg Bo (ovog enepe^Ai^XcoTeirm xxxxcvi) we lead captive all minds Syr Arm .. that they may lead captive every heart Eth ro (add and thought Eth) ctaxIItctjulht &c unto the ohedience to the Christ] 22 (2M) N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm, Macarius .. and be subject to Christ Eth .. add ayovres D*FG, m 6 e(om 2 )itcfeTU)T being prepared] we are prepared Syv Eth .. ev Arm prepared is he Eth ro Toip.<D (ctoi/jws D*) ^ovts N &c, Vg
. .
. .
xx. iiliT.
Bo 7racrav TrapaK. fr$ &c, Vg Arm those ivho obey not Syr .. him who &c Eth ecu}, eft. (moo filled a Bo) if should be fulfilled] N &c (orav) Bo (eujwu ..euj. -^.e B ) Vg Syr .. trs. after obedience Arm .. when (nref. and ro) fulfilled ye (add
mil
all
disobedience]
. .
. .
CORINTHIANS X
we
riseth
5- 8
365
of the
(things)
5
thoughts,
ledge of God, leading (captive) every mind unto the obedience to the Christ 6 and being prepared to avenge all disobedience, if
;
should be fulfilled your being obedient. 7 Look at the (things) which are before you. He who thinketh of himself, I am of
the Christ, let him think again this in himself, that according 8 as he himself is of the Christ, we are also of him. For if
I should glory in excess concerning our authority,
which the
also) the
first
Bo (ab & e)
irpoTtpov
C, r
7
R^iTeTit. your being obedient] rj/xwv D*F, g * s'ioujt look] 22 2 .. iiTeTeivxoirujT is it that ye look
Bo
(pref.
ottoo
and B a )
2
1
..
trs.
ra Kara
717500-. fiXeirt-Te
>$
&c,
Vg Syr
i$
(ye see)
Arm
(Eth)
evieTxIneTnliTO
,
eAo\
at the (things)
you] (22?)
face Syr
..
Bo (pH
to
juineT.) ra
Kara
..
-rrpoo-oj-n-ov
according
each face
..
Arm
what
is
Eth
2
..
'
..
om Bo
(a 2 *)
..
tis TTZTroiOev
-jwe
<$>H
(add
ireiroLOevai
B) eavrw
I
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
..
&Hq y^H
he ivho trusteth
Bo
and
he also
1)
who
..<se
trusted
Eth
xe
&.iw
n&nexc
am
'
t^&nexc ne
Bo Syr,
]
fr$
&c,
Vg Arm (add
&c
let
in Christ Eth SovAos D* F G, Vg fu flor) juukpeqjut. him think again this] 19 1 22 1 2 .. this again (om o) let him deliberate Bo tovto Aoyie<x#w 7raXiv ^ &c (trs. 7raAiv X. P) Vg Arm thus let him himself think Eth this let him know Syr iigHTq lit. in him] 19 .. pref. gp&J 2 Bo .. e$ (SBL, apud, intra .. acp CD
. .
. .
. .
FGKP
k*.t*.
&c Syr) eavrov N &c..m his mind Arm .. himself Eth &c according as he himself is] 19 z\ Bo (k^ta. $pH^ ctc
Vg
*ai
Syr (add
is)
Arm
(add
r
is)
. .
as Christ
Eth
add
8
Mtoii
moq
g.
we
thus we also
xpicrTov
Bo Eth, ourws
5^BCD*FGP,
17,
DEKL&c
&c
for
if]
eiuj^it
BFGH
Vg
(tol)
Arm
..
..
eav
in kcu
re
yap
J^CDKLP
Bo,
&c,
enegovo
pref.
..
excess] figovo
fc$*BCD*FGP, r Vg Syr (h) Arm add n N &c .. pref. ti F^G, Syr (vg)
there is that xvhich
om
ti 37,
(trs*
..
boast the
more Eth
&c,
10)
Vg Arm
366
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC B
2s.it
ne.
eiepujo aaaacoth
&.ttu) eneTiugopiyp &.M. -scr^c -xe FmeRge epoc eiyxe 10 itr Fienicro^H. se nemcToTVn
9
ue.
ne-s^q. oopuj &.tio cz&Tx&oaa. Tn^poTcia,. -xe 1! H.neqcio*j.a>. ^oofe. ^Tto nequj^/xe coujq. m^pe
n*^i 8<l xieeire eiKs.i. -se Fiee eito
ojtr neiteniCTo'XH nTtig^TeTHTTTli ^u. geirreiuime oit 12 HTnToAuLJv ir^p aat eRpnte eng^TeTHTTH q_Ia noiofc. .Cuuoii h euj^ujli x*u gome, it^i eTCTrnojcTL iiuLOOir
OTT^evTOTT. a/\"\is> TlTOOTT
JpM
9
ujopigpj Bo (h)
..
pu)s5r
Bo
19
19
"
Bo
19
12
gmi]
Bo
(j)..pref.
e&o\ Bo
nTng*.Te] eit^H
s5a.Teit
19
r>7?
c. C*P, Bo Syr
77s
..
office)
Eth
e8.
k. Tjfitv
ok. P,
Vg
(am**) Syr (h) Arm .. which the Lord gave to me Bo ..which gave to me our Lord Syr (vg) eneTiiiuuT &c unto your edification and not &c I shall not be put to shame] Bo Eth (om your 1 ro) .. s oikoS.
k.
ovk
is
KaOaip. vfUDv
(rjfjiwv
F) ovk aurX'
edif.
&
to
&c,
Vg Arm
/ am
not
he
gave
xeKiC
if]
-i.e
(I
say
it)
it
as
ira
fjL-rj
8ow
(Soco/i.ev
D*F^r G)
10s
&c,
Vg Arm Eth
..
omen
uTe.ujTeju.epII^pH'^ iioir&i that I may not be as one Bo .. but I am indifferent lest I should be thought as Syr -^.e] 37, Vg Syr (vg) ..
om
fc$
&c
-xe
..
my
epistles
10
cf>aaiv
B, fgr
Vg
..
who say
Syr
..
..
Arm
om
(a x e) .. because the letters Eth ro gPSJ weighty] fr$ &c Tnevpoircie. the presence] Bo, cegopuj are weighty Bo Arm
Bo
praesentiaVg
body
Arm
(aspect)
..
coming Syr
tf'oofi.
..
..
his presence
Eth
iineqc.
(18).. of
fr$
Ho
..the flesh
is
Bo
weak] add Te
Aoyos
^ &c, Vg
(sermo)
Eth
CORINTHIANS X
edification,
9
:
9-12
367
but
not find
10
as
if I
am
terrifying
weighty and they are powerful but the presence of his body (is) weak, and his u Let this speech despicable. (one) therefore think this, that
Because the
;
as
we are in our word through our epistles being not with 12 For you, such (are we) also being with you in the deed. we dare not to judge ourselves or to equal ourselves with
some, these
who commend
themselves
but
(&.)
they them-
11
ju&pe
nftj
(S'e
&c
o toioutos
&c,
Vg
Arni..cJ)A.i
01m
(011
AEjO) ju^pequi.
let
epoq
ae^)
him
think, this of
kind Bo ..but this let him think he who thus saith Syr .. but this him know he who saith this word Eth.. not this know ye Eth 10 nee &c as we are] om we are Eth gH nenuj. in our word] Eth .. ^en nc. in tlie word Bo, to> Aoyw fr$ &c, Vg Syr Arm (in words) .. our word Eth ro giTn &c through our epistles] through the epistles Bo .. Si c7rioToA.tt)v N &c, Vg .. of our letter Syr .. of the letters Arm .. in a letter Eth ftTngea. *>n being not with you] Bo, cnroi/rcs fr$ &c, Vg (Syr Eth) .. afar off Arm .. om Eth ro genTeuuime on &c
ne
on such (are we) also being with you in the deed] fr$ &c, Vg .. ^a/ren eHnoTr this ikc^pH'^- eTenoi Hjuoq ieit ngco& en%H
(om ae)
is the
cm
kind which we are in the deed being with you Bo .. when we are near in deed Syr .. thus in (om ro) our work also when we should be present Eth 12 i\TnTo\. we dare not] toA/aw B, Eth ro *^p] an d Eth eKpine &c lit. to judge us or to compare us] FG .. eTeneumen &c to
also
liken us or to measure us Bo., cy/cpivat (add eavTovs D*) r/ crvyKpLvai t^ &c, Vg (inserere aut comparare nos) .. to esteem or compare ourselves
in thinking .. to weigh or compare ourselves Arm ..to be confident jutii of ourselves Eth gome neu ct with some, these who] eg^noiron nn ct unto some, those who Bo .. Titriv (om D*) to>v fc$ &c, Vg (quibusdam qui) Arm with those who Syr as they who Eth
Syr
. .
eTCTngiCTdw &c
oif<>v
who commend
(add
to
themselves]
Bo
..
&c,
Vg Arm
who praise
Eth
ivrooTr
&c
368
TenPOC KOP1H9IOTC R
haa-jh^t ficeuoei
aai
js.ii.
eiriycouj juuuoott
13
[^it]on
^e
ite\iujo7rujo7r jGuutou
i.n&o'\ aattuji.
^Wjs.
Kes.Ta>
naai.
ottuji
uj&.pumi gcoTTHTTn.
*ai
iy&.pcoTii.
Tpeimu>
c*a<p
&.
FiTaaipee
FmeTeiicenH^
dainopujit e&cv\.
Minwo
r^p
15 mieiigiS neTM'ce'A.ioH iine^c. i.n6o\ iintyi glT oenoice fmovit ujoTTiyoTT iijuioH *.
uj*,poiT
^u
lie.
it<3TreTiuiicTic
riifKMUOu
13
(19)
evmv]
16
om Bo
lit.
them] neioov
them
they themselves in them estimating them equalling them with n:6. Fi^>htov e-yuji sll. OTrog eveoitTeti xx. epiooir
to themselves
Bo
..
(om
&c,
Vg Arm
{measure--weigh)
because
and
and
they
speak Eth
13
know not the explanation of that which they themselves iicenoei (ka.^ Bo) &.n they understand not] om D*FG,
Eth
Eth
..
>e but we] (19) NBDsrKLP &c, r Bo Syr (h) Arm om D*FG, Vg om 8e Syr (vg) nenuj. we are] 19, Bo Syr om k, D* trs. a/xerpa Ka.vxrjcrop.t9 a N &c, Vg Arm iinfioX
..
..
iinu|i without the measure] 19, Syr {our measure) Eth {our measure) ..in that which has not law Eth ro .. cis to. ap.erpa fr$ &c, Bo (eii
2d>nAxeT&.Tuji)
Syr. .tts to
..
ap.(Tpov
the measuring-rod] 19
Bo, r
t^ &c,
..
and the
rule
Eth
D*FG, r Vg om ro
..
ju.itkmiuj
of
19,
Toujq limited]
cp,Tpr}<rev
M,
OL Vg
o #eos (/cupios D) .. trs. ep.. rjp,. (om FGL) eTpeim. &c for us to reach unto a (given)
$
measure] 19
gendi
for us
to
&c,
Arm
..
mensuram
pertin-
Vg Syr
{that
we should reach)
it
reach unto
ottuji eapenejjog uje^poq s5e in a measure Bo until toe come to you Eth
..
. . . .
om
uj^porm ocot. unto you also] 19, axpi koli vp.u>v fr$ &c, even as far as to you Syr., ne.11 oiruj&piOTeii and a {measure) unto you Bo .. usque ad vos Vg Eth see above
ro
CORINTHIANS X
13-15
369
selves in themselves estimating themselves, equalling them13 selves with themselves, they understand not. But we, we
are not glorying without the measure, but (is) according to the measure of the measuring -rod which God limited to us,
for us to reach
14
unto a (given) measure (even) unto you also. who reach not unto you we
spread ourselves out for we reached unto you in the gospel of the Christ: 15 not glorying without the measure in toils but having hope, if should which are not our own
;
you according
14
irr&iip.
&c
for not
ws
/u.17
e</>.
&c,
..
as not that
Vg Bo (ot r&.p goic ilren^eg) Syr ,. cos we reach Arm ..for it is not that we praise
to
c<.
ourselves as
and ye
left
your
limit so as not to
you, but we came in the teaching of Christ Eth .. come in the teaching &c Eth ro spread ourselves out] Syr
kJu.on epurren
..
A.itnopiyii
e&o\ we
virepeKTeivop-ev caurovs
ngovo we
direct ourselves
unto you tlte more Bo pref. and Arm fciincog r^p &c for we reached unto you] for we reached unto you also Bo (uj&pcoTeit gu>Teii
..
om
15
g.
H*)
.. ..
axpi yap
/ecu v/xcov
..
(pOacrap.iv ft
&c,
Arm
? ..
om
kcu
Vg
Bo
(h*) Syr
imeiiuj.
. .
&c Eth
trs.
we came Eth &c not glorying &c] 19, Bo .. pref. and Syr Arm .. but we ovk cis Ta cut. Kav\. ft &c (Vg) Jun&oX &c without
yap ft*
but
om
the measure] 19 .. ^en gfcti.su.eTA.Tuji in (things) without measure Bo (fk singular) .. without our measure Syr., in immensumVg .. as ra finoTit fcit ap.rpa ft &c, Arm .. in that which is not right Eth
Syr (of
ne which are not our own] 19 .. aWotpiois ft &c, Vg Bo (nujejuuuo) others) Arm Eth .. om Eth ro -ax] 19 (16 M) N &c, Vg Bo ..
om
Eth
t.
LM al
ro
..
(there is to
] aXXa Syr Eth hoirge\n. lit. a hope] 19 (16 ) Bo Syr us hope) .. trs. cA^tSa 8e ft &c, Vg .. / hope Eth .. we hope eciy&it. &c if should increase your faith] 19 (16 ') av.
7T.
vfi. (rjp.
B)
&c,
Vg Syr
..
increase
Bo
..
that
may
Eth
e pc.iiM&i
1
ngHT.
for
ft
it
(i.e.
faith) to
Vg Syr (in you that we may be magnified) Arm (pref. afresh)., and that it may be magnified upon you Eth k&t&. iieuu. according B (vp.wv ft) &c, Vg according to (or to our measuring-rod] 19 16 Bb 1717
&c,
1 ,
..
370
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC H
16
TTgoTO.
eTptieir&.t
17
i ci
git
oiTKaatiott &.n
git
neTc&Tuvr.
neTujovujov xe iiutoq
irxoeic.
18
jutfc.peq-
ujottujot
juLuoq
gJS
iineTit&.ciriigicTfc.
&.it JtiewyN^q ne ncumi a^A^ nexepe c*a>.p JAUoq irxoeic iiis-ciritgicT^ I!Lu.oq ne. ttdaioTc eneTTM^^ne^e JSjuoi hotkoti k-
XL
tAitT^eHT.
epioTtt
^"W^
TeTn^iie^e
noTKco
ajuullotR* iloirn^.peeitoc
jululoi.
16
19(16')
(fk)
1
neic^] 16
..
tiic*.
..
&W&,
enuj.
J
(bhjl
2
18)
19
(19) (16
19 (24) (16
19
24
(i6
Rotk.]
^en
otfk.
Bo
19 16
..
Syr ..as by the rule of your ordinance Eth kaitioii] measure Syr evJueTgoTO evgovo abundantly] 19 16
' .
Bo,
i6
is irepio-o-eLCLV
&c,
Vg Arm ..
oru
Syr Eth
. .
1
. .
&c
evayy. 5^ &c,
you
to
eiiH to preach the gospel to Bo, misunderstanding v-rrepeKtiva. .. and more vie teach you, and then it will magnify with it our measures Eth .. but chiefly that which taught
and we abound also beyond egiujennou-qi ncoTeit firm ctoi nniuj^ you, {things) which are greater than those
..
Vg (Syr) Arm
you Eth
1 e(om 16 l)jut.nion a.n ne which is not ours] 19 16 .. Vg Bo (itujejuuu.0 e^it) Syr Arm .. but we will not to boast in that which is right boast in that which is not light Eth Eth ro eTpenuj. for us to glory] 19, Bo (Eth) .. trs. erot/xa Kav\-
ro
v aXXoTptu)
&c,
. .
N & Vg
,
Syr
is
pared] 19,
that
17 18
&c,
Arm
..
which
-a.e]
not prepared
Eth
msoeic the Lord] in God Eth om Bo (18) ..for Arm f^p] and Eth cvngiCTek] fc$ &c, Vg Bo Arm ..praiseth Syr a.h (again thus) Eth trs. eavrov o~vvio-t. fr$ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth ne ju^v&Aq himself] om Bo (e x *k) not] om Bo (r*FL)
. .
ncioTn
is
ecrriv Soki/aos l^ c
BFGKLMP &c, he is
..
6ok.
otii>
$$*D,
fr
Vg Eth
om
cotiv Macarius
&\\i &c
but he
whom
commend
is
(he)]
19 (16
t)
..
CORINTHIANS X
16
16
XI
371
gospel
for us to preach the measuring-rod abundantly, who are on the further side of you, not (measuring) with a rod which is not ours, for us to glory in
to our
to those
17 the (places) which are prepared (by others). But he who 18 For not he who will glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
commend
Lord
will
himself
is
(&.)
he
whom
the
commend
is
XI. It
lessness
:
good
(is)
if
but
ye
ye will bear with me in a little of sense2 For I am jealous (do) bear with me.
unto you with jealousy of God: for I was prepared to present you for pure virgin to one husband the Christ.
is it
not he
only Eth
Bo,
.. e*.
etc not
tie.Ta.ooq epa/rq
but
1
whom
the
commend
good
if]
&c,
Vg Syr
1
iia>.iiO"!rc
&c
it
19 (24) 16
..good
it
it
was
is
if
Arm
..
o<j>e\ov
&c,
Vg Bo
(ajuloi)
8e) ..but
right
Eth
^^e^ne^e
ii.
fx,ov
&c,
Syr Eth..om
')
FG, dr Vg Arm
&c,
noTKOiri in a
(vg) Eth.. add
19 24 (16
]
Bo, p.iKpov
(h)
FGKLF
Arm
dr Syr
FG..t?7
NBDM
?)
17, f
Vg Syr
axjulRt. of
senselessness] 19 24 (16
a<f>.
atppoovvys
fc^BDP
KLP &c
..
fr
Vg
insipientiam meam dg {imprudentiam) insipientiae meae ;6en Te.Ju.eT. in my senselessness Bo .. of my &c Eth ro .. that
..
Arm
Eth
..
Syr Arm
24 (16
ivith
2
'
..
while
(vg) (Eth) .. in my foolishness Eth ro .. and *.\\.] 19 24 16 ', Bo .. aAAa Kat N &c, Vg TeTn&n. ye (do) bear &c] 19 although Eth ro
1)
N
H
&c, supportate
Vg Bo Arm
..
ye bare
Oeov
Eth ro
f*.p] 19 24
om Arm
6eov (rjXw
..
rVre
..
37, Syr
Arm Eth
..
..
&c,
Vg
d.ic&TU)TT **&.p
mcEtidt &c
&c 24
Tjpfio(rafx.7]v
yap
vyu.as
Arm
Syr
Eth...
&c
lit.
1)
..
ayvqv
&c,
Vg Bo
Arm
[as &c)
Eth
. .
man
to sit
and to purify himself from fornication for Christ Eth ro &c to one husband the Christ] 19 24 (i6M)..evi avSpi
un/jfrai to) xpio-Tco
novo&i
tt.
a.
irapa..
fc$
&c,
Vg
(exhibere)
Arm, Macarius
B b 2
372
3
Tenpoc KOPineioTc b
1
^pgoT ^.e AiHnoTe itee htjs. <j>oq ^&.ti^t&. FieTgjs. gn Teqn^noTrpc !^. ncT*>.KO R^ineTngHT e&oX gw eva:! egoTit ene^c. TxiTtTgewn^oTrc .sum
mMo
mhtii nueic
ejut-
imT&.ujeoeiuj ILutoq.
5
h tt&.si
c*&.p
6
iiKenit&. iineTivxiTq.
ReeTT^ipe?V.ioii ejjurieTmtjonq
epumt.
jvtu*
eie Kes.\u)c
h ttw-
x.e
ejse
gioi
JlW^
gjS ncooirii
js.it.
^itoiroiigli
epuyrii
gH
iiiJLi.
wh
oTrito&e
new-
19 24 (16
..
"^.e]
19
..
add se 24
n(en
i9)ta.
Bo (hj)
4
jumigoq
jQjutoq]
6
eTe>.q
Bo
7
ht
to
lit.
hearts]
Aie-yi
Bo
19
5
24
)
add ncoTeit
2
you Bo (k)
epumi] om Bo
19
19
24
owe husband a chaste virgin whom I present to Christ Syr .. to one man, a virgin and {she is) pure, (even) Christ that I may present you om Trapao-nqo-ai Bo to him Eth 3 *^p. I fear] 19 24 ..add you Eth ro -^.e] 19 24 .. om L
<o
. .
AiHnoTe
lest haply] 19 24 (16 ) FG../x^7rw? Vg..trs. before will corrupt Eth 4?( n 2 2
N
24,
4)q
Syr
neirge.
c^utt.
Bo
(Syr)
in] 19
DKL
Evha] 19
NBFGMP
Vg Syr
(h)
17 37,
gii
&c, fr
24,
NBD*FGP
it is
17, r Bo Arm..pref. ovtw(s) D*>KLM &c, fVg Syr.. uncertain whether will be corrupted your heart Eth juS iitMo and the pureness] 19 24, N*BFsr G 17, Vg (tol) Bo Syr (h*) Eth .. om
NcDcKLMP
eg. ene.
is
ct-xi &c, f Vg Syr Arm ..trs. r. ayv. k. t. cittA. D* which belong &c] 19 24, t?7S s (tov) ^v fc$ &c, Syr (which toward Ch.) Arm .. eT^en npQc Bo, quae est in Christo Yg..of
4
Eth .. in Christo Iesu r nemHT he who r^p] Vg Syr Arm (Eth) .. pref. /j.ev fc$ &c, Bo cometh] add to you Syr Eth if indeed there is another Jesus who hhtR to you] om fr$ &c, Vg Arm cometh whom they preach Eth ro itueic another Jesus] Bo Eth .. a\\. xpiarov FG, Vg Arm .. trs. tv xyp.
Christ
. .
&c,
Vg Syr (Arm)
..he called
you
to
another Jesus
Eth
TcrnA-xi
2
3
CORINTHIANS XI
3-7
373
craftiness,
serpent beguiled Evha in his be corrupted your minds out of the simplicity and the pureness which belong to the Christ. 4 For if he who
I fear, lest haply, as the
But
may
to you another Jesus whom we preached ye will receive another spirit which ye received not, or another gospel which ye accepted not, then well ye bear with (him). 5 For I think that I lacked not anything
not, or
6 But if I am an unlearned (man) beside the great apostles. in the word, but (&) not in the knowledge but (w) in all
;
times
we
Is
\a/xfi. fc$ &c, Vg Syr Arm (Eth) which ye accepted not] which ye learned not Eth eie (om Bo) k&Xodc] Bo (bdhjkl) .. add -*.e Bo (A,*r 2 E x c 2 Teiiiewii. ye bear with (him)] Vg GMNOP)..t is right Eth
Arm
(add
to
Eth
19
24,
<*&p]
Snei(Juinei 19
g\i
&.n
lit.
..it is
/ am I diminished you Eth 19 24, Vg..Ttav vTrtpXiav N &c, Bo than good Arm .. than other Eth
not
tlutt
6
Vg Bo Syr..Se B, Arm {but I thus) Eth 4)ujcocot I lacked not] 19 24 .. -^eps^e ii(e)not last in anything Bo .. add ev v/xiv D*, r Vg (fu tol)
fc$
&c,
2
..Hm
n.p&
who
excel)
Syr..
euj-xe-^e but
Kat
if]
ei
8e
koll
&c, r
..
6H jkm)
..
if also
D*, fg Vg (am demid tol) Arm .. nam etsi Vg Syr (vg) .. and *>n^ oirgri.. I am an Eth .. icxe if Bo (aTelnop) Goth
&c..add
eipn
Arm (Eth) gH nuj. in the word] Bo Syr a\\*. &c] not tlierefore Eth Eth ..tw Aoyw N &c, Vg Arm gS in my tic. in the knowledge] Bo Syr..rr; yvwcrei &c, Vg Arm
D*, g
Vg (demid)
(Syr)
fc$
..
times] &>en gu>& itifeen in every thing Bo, ev iravn \$, &c, Syr (vg) Arm Eth ro .. in omnibus fgr Vg .. cD om Eth A.no-5-ongit lit. we manifested us] Bo .. <pavepui$evTe<; i$
heart
git ou-oeiuj
Eth
iuju in
all
&c
..
nijut
<avfpwo-avT? fc^BFGM 1 7 .. tpavepuOeis D* cpiOTii gVT gtofe unto you in every thing] cp. ;6en ovoit in&eu unto you in all
..
{men) Bo Eth
(vg)
7
fc*
&c,
Arm .. om
(vg)
..rj
ev
ir.
FG,
..
Vg Syr
Eth
ro
..
in omnes vos d
julh is it]
Bo
.. rj p.r]
FG,
Vg Syr
&c
and perhaps
374
Tenroc KormeioTc b
&.ieMioi.
T^i^j^q
xgk&.c
^ieirjs.<^eAi^e
iwttw
*se
it-
8 ZK\ctr\*s> xiwxh. HgeitKeeuivXHci^. ^.i^i iin^ov^foi9 d^TTOJ MIOH I^lNROHI ItHTH. ivrepiUJCOlOT eigA/re-
thvth
xcwq
cho&
JuLnioireggice e\^&.T. ti^iijuhot ^a-p ^ nectiHT e&cv\. irrepovei e6o\ g TJjuvKexcmus.. evTco cm
&.igjs.pe
10
ituti
epoi
-^ii&.c^s.peg.
ujottujot
11
oim ii^uvxlt am
oTTAie ivre
^.irto
cm
ote nei-
19 24
(15) 19
at iuvuj. 2 4
&c
eiga/re]
ei^H &&Ten
Bo
glorying Bo
(bd'p'h j kl)
Bo "
,0
(15) 19 24
neiuj.] n&uj.
?y
15 19 24
ix^-jue] -\xxe
15
Arm
..
or indeed did
sin then
Eth
e&.idfe-
Vg
Syr
trs.
having humbled me] humbling me Bo, tfiavr. Tanctvoiv N &c, Arm .. that I humbled myself Syr .. that I troubled myself in all
Eth
xck&.c that] pref. and this Arm Aiev^ru. I preached &c] taught the doctrine Eth (as usual) .. trs. to end fc$ &c, Vg Arm ivxirvxH freely] Aknitoirre of God] trs. to tov 6eov cvayy. fr$ &c
..
&c,
Vg Bo (irximm) Arm
ckkA.
co-vXrjcra
. .
Eth..
trs.
and
and
freely
8
I preached Syr
trs.
MCirXek. I robbed]
&c,
Vg Arm
..
or indeed the church then churches other I robbed Syr Eth (other ch.) did I rob for my wages ? Eth ro geimeeKK. other churches] om
a.i'si I ne Bo (AEF r Hj) took] Bo .. Xafiwv N &c, Vg Arm .. and I &c Syr Eth .. luwing not taken Arm cd UnekOv^r. my wages] Eth ci^iak. n. ministering .. o\pmv. 1$ &c, Vg Bo (pref. itov j) Syr, Arm
&c,
Vg Syr
..
e&ke
TteTeitujeAiiyi
I should minister to you Eth 9 A.TTU) ivrepi(pei 24)13. and when I had been lacking] 19 24 .. trs. v/u-as kou v<TTpr)6ei<s N &c, Vg Bo (eTdJ?p;6*.e) Arm..om Syr eXe^v any one] 19 24, N &c, Vg .. add of you Syr Arm (trs. of you I troubled) .. exen ot&i juLjuuoTen one of you Bo../ coveted none of
2
it
CORINTHIANS XI 8-u
375
ye,
ye should be exalted,
(in) having humbled myself, that because I preached to you the gospel
of
God
freely
my
tvages,
ministering to
you
and when
I
;
with you,
filled up,
I disturbed not
any one
my
There
me, that this glorying will not fail toward me in the regions of the Akhaia. ll Wherefore 2 because I love you not. God
your goods because {when ro) / was in want Eth lack] 19 24 .. and where also I had not enough Eth
brothers] 19
24
&c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm
Eth
kept me, not to be burdensome to you] 15 &c, e.i&peg epoi eioi itaafi&poc lit. I kept
(to
me our
brothers)
^ig^peg epoi
..
eTJuC. lit. I
from you Bo
ro)
afiapr]
cpavrov
vfx.iv
errjprjo-a
N*BMP
&c,
17 37**, df Vg..a(3.
..
WDsrF&GL
om
&c
vp.iv
..
Arm
37*
/ kept
&vio
that
(om
/ should
lit.
on
^lun.g.
and
still
o.
eie&.peg oit
Arm
. .
and I will keep (me) still Bo .. *a, T^pr/o-w N &c, Vg (Syr) om Eth / kept myself and keep, lest I should be burdensome
. .
on you Syr
10 oim &c lit. there is a truth &c in me] N &c, Vg .. there is in me &c Syr ^ju.eoju.Hi ivre n^c cujon ni>. Rht the truth of the Christ is being in me Bo ..for there is in me the truth &c Arm ..for truly was Christ with me righteousness of God is being with me Eth n^io^n &11 eg. epoi will not fail toward Eth ro .. om ^jhcttov D* me] (15) 8cc..will not be destroyed in me Syr..ov (o-)<f>payr]o-Ta.i cis Bo Arm (from me) .. ep.c N &c, qiid.(Aid.)uj^kA. epoi (iipioi j) *n ov-ev epioi FG .. infringetur in me Vg .. and (for ro) was not shut off iickXijua. the regions] (15) &c, N &c, Vg from me this joy Eth Bo (**.*>) Syr Arm .. the region Eth f&'X.- the Akhaia] 15 &c .. om
.
. . .
tt/s
FG
11
se
because]
om B
..as if Arm
..
is it
because
tlien
Eth
-^e
*.tt]
add any more Eth nitoirTe God] 15 19 24*. .add neTCOoiru he who knoweth] 15 &c .. add this Eth (not ro)
24
376
12
Tenpoc KOPIH0IOTC R
MT^^OpiAH nilTOTUJ
gJS
13
ne^eipe juuu.oq ^-Hd^jvq on. xeK&.c eie^ojovxe e&o\ 2s.^OpjJlH. -SC Teg CpOOTT
neTOTTUjoTUjoT juLu.ooTT
^2s.p
itgHTq
na,i
ivreuu.iiie
geit^nocToXoc
geitepc^THc impoq
we.
eTxip&
^it
ioc
line^c.
14
jvtco
noirujnHpe
ne. euj-xe
gcoc tc.
^iioctoAoc
iiToq
c&.p
nca.T^^c
15
wjjs.q'xi^pfe
2vu*e?Voc
Rt
noToein.
itovitot?'
&.M
(3<l
iieque^i^Koiioc
16
xip6
TeTs.H
u&u]ioii
kntjv neirg&HTre.
^-ita^ooc on iknpTpe
12 14
(15) 19 24
16
ls
(15) 19
24
Teixiine]
16
15 19. .^xx.
(9*) 15 19
24
24
(15) 19 24
(15) 19 24
eTepe] epe 15
otm
Bo
Bo (bl) Arm Eth ro (that which Bo (-^.e juuioq ruciijuioq 2k.e A &c) .. J5.Ju.oq TT&.p Bo (Hj)..aAXa &c Syr Eth -^rukfc.&.q I shall do] 15 &c, Eth ..I did not Eth ro on also] 15 &c, Bo, Kca N &c, Vg Syr Arm..om Arm cdd..cmd that which also Eth (S'touvxe cut away] 15 &c ..prevent Eth itTek^opjuH finer, the their occ. of those Syr occasion of those] 1 5 &c, fc$ &c, Vg Arm Eth Eth ro oireuj wish for] 15 &c, fc$ &c, Vg Bo (oirtouj e-sexi ivish to find) Syr Eth .. trs. after occasion Arm evege epoov lit. they should find them] 15 &c, Bo Eth .. trs. kclvx- cvpeOuxrtv N &c, Vg Syr .. trs. to end Arm .. om Eth ro gH &c in that in which they glory] (15) &c .. om Eth ro ivrenge gwum as we also] (15) &c .. /ca#ws kcu rjixcis (vfjb. F&r) fr$ Sec, Vg (sicut) Bo (ka,ta. nenpH^- gcon) ..as we Syr Eth .. and they as we Arm 1S n.i &c for such] (15) &c, fc$ &c, Vg Bo Arm ..for they are those Syr ..for they were Eth geiteat. &c lit. apostles false they are] 15 &c, Bo .. if/ev8aTToa-ToX.oi fc$ &c, Vg (Syr) Arm ..false Eth genep(geitp 15)^. iinpoq ne (om ne Bo) workers of deceit they are] 15 &c .. epyarai SoAiot fc$ &c, Vg Bo (fiep^eaHC .. pref. ovog hj) Arm .. and doers of deceit Syr .. workers of iniquity who act craftily Eth evxi. gioc ah. taking form as apostle] 15 &c .. eirujiii^- juLucooit xx12
I do] 24*,
fc$
Zso)..add
15
19
24c,
&c,
. .
2
is
CORINTHIANS XI
12
12-16
377
he
who knoweth.
away
13
That which I do I
I should cut
who wish
they
we
For such
false apostles
are,
workers of
14 deceit they are, taking form as apostle of the Christ. And it is not a wonder for himself the Satanas is wont to take
;
It is not therefore a light. great ministers also take form as ministers of the
15
righteousness, these
their works.
16
whose
ncjuoT
itgekitAJi.
(
taking
cnr.
form of
14,
15
..
fjLCTacrx. cts
om FG)
&c,
Vg Arm
is
likening themselves to
&c
Syr
..
14
atu) &c
Eth wonder
it]
15 &c, Bo
&c,
et
.. ko.i
fc$BD*FGPK
. .
17 ..*. ov Oavfiao-Tov
D b KLM
there is
ov Oav/xa
and
. .
it is
not
. .
and
irroq r&p &c for himself the Satanas] 15 &c, fc$ &c, Vg Bo (bd'hki) Eth ..fie. gioq nc. himself even the S. Bo (AEF r j) .. n&. -^e g. nc. Bo (reMNOP) ..
Syr
and
ayy.
fr$
Syr
Arm.. for if himself S. Syr gwc *a*T*. as Eth .. itovM^c. (with the form) of an angel Bo .. &c, Vg Arm, Macarius .. (transformeth himself) in an angel noiro(om 19) em the light] (15) 19 24, Bo .. </>o>tos
&c,
15
Arm
&c lit. a great not therefore it is] (15) &c, Bo (otn) .. &c .. om ow D*, m Bo (j) (Syr Arm Eth) .. non est ergo magnum Vg and it is not anything great Arm it was not a great euj-xe if] 15 &c, Eth .. affair Syr .. and this also is not great Eth that Eth ro <xi2p& take form] 15 &c .. trs. take form his angels also Eth..om Eth ro gwc 2ki&.Konoc lit. as minister] 15 &c, o>s
fioimoa'
ov /xcya ovv
. .
Slolkovoi
N &c, Vg Arm
..
form of ministers
angels Eth.. add they put &c] 15 &c .. but their end as their work
co-tlv
16
b) .. (transform &c) in ministers Syr .. as ha.i &c these whose themselves Eth ro
Eth
&c
D*
on I
shall say
^ita/x.
again]
15 &c..7raAiv
Acyw
fc$
&c,
Vg
Bo
(n.
^ts.<m xx.)
Arm.,
but again
378
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC B
&.itt<
ot^oht. eiyxe
juLaacu, k&.h
juuuloi
eieujoTrujoir
&.it
ne^2sca iluioq
oil
Futei'xio jGiAtoq
k^ts.
ivxoeic.
^W&> gwc
18
OTJumT^eHT oI5
19
UJOTTUJOTT.
CNp^
<?&.p
^IldOtJOTiyOT gO) JUUU.OI. TTttd.ne^ c*^p 20 egitHTiT. itma^eHT. cktctu geNc^fceev. TeTitMie^e
iineTeipe iiuiioTiT
i\o_Io_&.7V..
JutneTOVuyi*
i-
*.eHT] e/rgHT
itmuj.
thrice
1?
9
19
a
11
i5i924
)
junuj.J fixe
20
Bo
18
9*151924
(9
(15) 19 24
(9
a
)
(15) 19 (2 4
)( 34 )
epoi of me]
15 &c, Bo Arm..trs. /ac Sor; H &c, Vg.. upon me eiyxe Syr ..there is not one who will put me Eth..om 9 a 37 juAion if otherwise] 9 a &c .. 8c firj ye N &c, Vg (alioq in) .. and
,
if
Sc p.rj D*, Arm Eth .. om if Bo K&n &c lit. even as senseless] 9 a &c..ko.v ws a<pp. Sc. /xe i<$ &c, Vg Bo -xeK.c &c that I should glory a little] 9 a &c .. iva Syr Arm Eth tl that I may glory {rejoice &c, Vg Syr (vg) Arm Kayw /jLLKpov Kavx-
if not Syr
..
accept
me
&
. .
ro)
/
17
also
little
Bo
(ujhas.)
Eth..iva
/xtKpov tl
Kayw
*cau^.
minusc
H. that which I say] Bo (p) .. o Xa\w N &c, Vg Bo (pref. and) .. and this also Eth .. add ve^p Bo (EjH j) iiitei(ni 24)-xio] Bo..ov AaXw N &c, Vg Bo (hj) Syr Arm Eth K&T4, irx. according to the Lord] DLM &c, Vg (am tol) Bo Syr (h).. trs. Kara k. AaXw NBFGKPR, Syr (vg) Arm (Eth)..m our Lord
ne^w
Syr
(c*/xi)
Arm
fr
Vg
(fu
..
Kara av&c,
v-rrocrTao-ei b$
Vg
{hac substantia) .. n&ityi this measure Tk>..this place Syr. .the order Arm as foolish I rave because of this my boast Eth
.
.
%e because that] Syr .. t7rei N &c, Vg {quoniam) Eth .. eni^H Bo., en. r&.p Bo (k) for because Arm orii &c there are many glorying] Bo ..many who boast Eth ..7roXA.oi Kav\wvTai N &c,
18
efio\
Vg Syr Arm
k*.t*.
c*p|J
N*D*FGR
17.. Kara
r-qv
<r.
N c BDc
CORINTHIANS XI
;
17-20
379
if otherwise, even if as senseless of me, that I am senseless 17 That which I say, accept me, that I should glory a little. I am not saying it according to the Lord, but (&) as in sense-
lessness,
18
Because that
there are
glorying according glory also. 19 For ye bear ivith willingly the senseless (ones), ye being 20 wise. For ye bear with him who maketh you servants,
many
to flesh, I shall
him who
eateth
ou
(up),
him who
taketh,
KLMP &c
(Ej*)..trs.
19
..
in flesh Syr
Kav^-qa-.
..
go) also]
om Bo
Kayw
shall boast
Vg Bo Arm
TCTHA-ne^e ye bear with] 9*15 &c, fc$ &c, Vg Bo Arm .. to hear a Syr Eth egnH-m willingly] 9 15 &c .. trs. ^Scws yap avex- N &c, Vg Bo (gH'i.Hioc r*.p TCTeitep^n) Syr (becoming quiet to hear) Arm a iu&-e(Tg 9 )HT the (om yap) ..for (if ro) it pleaseth you Eth senseless (ones)] 9* (15) &c, Bo, r. atbpovuv N &c, Vg Arm Eth .. the
deficient
Bo
(k)
20
a of mind Syr en(9 15 S 19 24)ttIi ye being] add "*.e Arm., trs. </>pov. ovTts N &c, (Syr) Eth..cwm sitis ifsi
. .
sapientes
Vg TeTn&nex e r ^P f r ye bear with] g a (15) 19 24, avex C(T ^ JuneTei (juliTe^ 9 a ) pe yap fc$ &c, Vg Bo Eth ..for ye obey Syr Arm &c him who maketh you servants] (9 a ) Bo Syr..t tis vjxas icaraSovXol
fc$
&c, Vg..pref.
24)
him who turneth away (from you) 15 19 to those also v)ho defraud 24.. pref. if any or> e beguileth you Arm UneTOTCoju. Jul. him who you and to those als who rob you Eth eateth you] (9 s ) 1 5 19 24, Bo Syr Arm (if any) Eth (and to them also who) .. ei tis Kerreo-flici fr$ &c, Vg .. add iineTKTO e&o\ him who
beguileth you,
. .
turneth
tis Xafifiavci
t Une-rsi him who taketh] (g a 1) 15 19 24 add ivren -dHitOTP from you Bo Syr .. if any CLnevxice Jul. one taketh anything Arm ..om Eth (see above)
away 9
. .
Sec,
Vg
..
him who exalteth himself] 9 a 15 16 (24?) Bo .. et tis &c N &c, Vg Arm .. and to him (them also Eth) who exalteth him (them Eth) over a iineTg. &c him who smiteth in your face] 9 15 19 you Syr Eth .. nexx and Bo fr$BD*F .. cis tis trpocr. vyu.as Septt (;Seu) (34 V) pref.
GHP
and
to
17 37, r
Vg
Syr (h)
..
71-p.
8.
D^KLM &c,
Arm
..
him who
smiteth
580
TGnPOC ROPIHGIOTC B
21 -'
eneTVigo.
^.iioii
ei2s;u>
gwc gem
22
-xe
aaia'Mie. gl
nexepe
ottts.
xe
iuvtoXjujs. itgHTq.
oirjuinTa,eHT ei'sco juLuoc. ^mjs.to*\ai.^ gio. gefep-Nioc ite. js.tu* OTd^ gu>. gemcp^HXeiTHc
git
oTTis.
gejvtti?
ite.
23
&.kok
git
go).
geit-
^i^KOttoc jDlne^c
a^itc*
eraio
.Ci
hoc
OTrutKT^eHT.
oTa*.
gH
geitgtt
UJTK(OOV MgOTepOOTT.
geitJUOT
itg&.
geitCHUje
eit^UJlOOTr.
ticon.
24
e&oA giTOOTOir
ititioT'i.^i j^i-xi
25
gjme
21
iic&.uj
(9
a
)
^.Trgioire
epoi
22
15 19 34
23
gK(n
x
15) in] 15
la
)
&c ..om Bo
24
(9
iig.]
a
)
15 19 34
(9
(!5)
9 (34) (16
genujTeKCoov
15 19
gen-
eu}TKO
la (34) i6
21
k&t&
fc$
&c,
Vg Bo Syr
him who who abuse (us), I say to you, in our own trouble, and I dare to say, I also in my folly Eth ro gwc go (to 24)1-1 -xe Alton as a though we] 9 &c, ws on rjfieis fc$ &c, Vg (quasi nos) gioc -xe &c Bo r r (BD L, k gu>c e^n) Syr Arm. .trs. rjaO. ^eis Fs G, Bo..om gox: AiKS'Me we were weak] (9 a ?) &c .. &ittt|(oni &non Bo .. go-ri Bo
. .
a by way of a reproach] 9 &c .. trs. Kara ar. \ey<b (as in &c) Arm..om Bo (k*)..7 say this as of abuseth (us) because we are troubled Eth concerning those
ottciouj
lit.
add
A.yw
fc$
my folly,
for
Eth
ro see above)
-xe] 15 &c,
&c, r
(Eth)
Bo (BrD r GKMNOp)..om D*, Vg Bo (aefhjl) Syr Arm a gn oirju.nTev.e- (thus 9 ) ht &c lit. in a senselessness I am
9
a
..
saying
(it)]
&c,
trs.
om
Acyw N*
22
N a &c, Vg (Syr) Arm .. trs. /cayw cv a<f>p. Fs r G .. eaxio jujuoc >e\i &c I said (it) in &e Bo (Eth)
Bo
..
toX/xw
9
a
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
&c .. pref. if Syr Eth (whether) Ant1 Ota gto I am one also] twice 9 a &c .. /cayw fr$ &c, Vg Bo (aiiok gto) Arm .. and (om afterwards) also I Syr../ also as they Eth a a gem(ei 9 )cp. Israelites] (9 ) &c (Israel Eth ro) .. pref. and if once necn. the seed] 15 &c .. ott. N &c .. gAiicn. seeds Bo Syr Eth ro a iteJtp. ne] (9 ) Eth .. trs. they are of A. Syr .. om ite Bo (e 2 )
23
gen^tAKonoc
Syr Eth (whether)
s1
)
..
15 19 34 ..pref. if
trs.
ne they are]
15 19
CORINTHIANS XI
21-25
21
381
himself,
in your face.
am
saying
(it)
by
way
we were weak.
But in
saying
in senselessness I
:
am
Hebrews they are I am one also. am one also. The seed of Abraham
23
am
(it)
also.
in senselessness, I
in toils
stripes
many
times.
25
24
Bo (Hj)..add
Kayto
H, Bo (r* G*)
I
in
am
saying
(it)]
(9M)
15 19 34, Aeyw
DFG, Vg
AaAw
Trapa<f>povu)v
&c, Bo (aica/xi) Syr (h) git a senselessness] (9 a ) 15 19 34 ..in deficiency of mind Syr.. fc$ &c, Vg (minus sajnens) .. s5ert oircigi ngHT in a mad-
^BHKLMP
..
ness
Bo
to
rashly
Ann
..
trs.
nap.
AaAw
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
..do
I not
rave
e^nt* ot& egov(add o 34)epoov I am one myself Eth more than they] 15 19 34 ..more than they I am Syr .. aiiok ngoiro
/ am more Bo .. virep cyw N &c, Vg (plus ego) Arm (yet more) .. om 16 a Syr Trepuro-oTepws 2 Eth ] 15 19 34 ego-vep. more than they ^ &c, Vg (plurimis) Bo (ilgo"o) Arm (whether in stripes) .. I exceeded
,
. .
Eth
stripes
7rA.Tr/.
gR genujT.-genCHUje en&.iy. in prisons more than they, in which are many] 15 19 (34) 16 la BD* 17, f Vg Eth ro .. ev
,
nepio-a. ev <pv\a.K.
^cD
virepfiaW. b
N*Fg r G, Eth
(/ abounded)
..
ev
..in stripes
stripes still
more than
they, in
aorepw; ev
Macarius
iig&.g
neon many
..
, 7roAAa/as &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm times] 15 19 (34) 16 iroAAois D* .. and for death even often I was ready Eth .. and to death
ro
trs.
to end N &c, Vg Syr e x j 2 ) nc&uj forty strokes] 15 &c (34 1) .. Teo-o-epaK. fc$ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. beat me the Jews with lya/m ou-ew but one] 15 &c (34) .. trs. to end Bo forty each time Eth
ai-xi I
received]
(7 devoured)
Arm
g**e(fi
EG, Bo ..
gU
Eth Eth
25
Bo
..trs.
vtto tov8.
irevraKts
&c,
Vg
Syr
Arm../
received five
(times)
d.Tgioire
Bo (add v&.p AEF r ) .. trs. to beginning Eth &c lit. they beat me with the staves
three times] 15 19
382
Tenpoc ROPIHOIOTC B
ttit^epoofe iiujAiUTciocon. ^.Trgicoue epoi ncrcon. *. irxoi 6u)K gfc-poi FiujjmiiTcwton. jvip ovgooir urn 26 OTTOTUJH gI ntlOTIt. gK getfglff JUlAAOOUje g<N^
iicon.
gli
iiKiH^iriioc
iifieiepuioir.
gn
itRiiwyitoc
ititcoone.
gn
.do\ gw iigeeiioc. gu FiRiti^Tiioc git TnoXic. gw itKiiwyiioc g5I nrx&.ie. gn fiuin^Titoc gH e&.\&.cc&. 27 jutlt gn iiKin^Tiioc gw g_eitciiH.Tr itnoTr-x. g*t oTrgice
xttmoc
OTTJAK^g.
OH genOTUJH HpOCIC
itg>.
HCOn. gH OTTgKO
aih
on ovx^q
ajlh
la la &vujjuuiT i] 15.. ujait 19 34 16 (S'epoot] cS'eptofc i6 a la ujaiht 2 ] 15 34 .. ujut 19 16 ovoiriyH] oiione] -oiwcoiie 16
otfujh 15
28
(9
a
)
19 (34) (i6
la
)
27
19
hhctci^J
-Tia*
34
iit1
(16
..
a
)
..
sum Vg Syr ..
rods Eth
..
Tpts cp(p)af3$i(r6r)v
fr$
&c,
Arm
&c
..
iicon.
lit.
they
me with stretched me
awVoveujovtoiyT iiniy&ioT out for the rod three times Bo aV. one time] 15 19 34 (i6 lal?) Bc(cxioi)
..
a7ra
e\xd<wdr)v
fr$
&c,
Vg Syr
15
Arm
19 34,
ms.01
&c
lit.
me
three times]
Bo
Vg
(naufragium feci)
Arm
..
three times
I was
in shipwreck day
and
swamped my
of
the
the sea)
..
ship Eth (was broken ro) a night in the deep] 15 t 19 34 (16 lftl?)
Bo
&c, (Vg)
the night
..
I was
distressed
Arm
..
I spent
Eth
26
I was Syr
lit. in roads of walking many times] 19 34? oSonropuus 7roXXats fc$ &c, Vg Arm (many times) .. >en &c in walkings on the road many times Bo .. 2&.IUUOUJI gi c^julwit
gn geng. &c
?)..
(i6
la<
oSonr. 7roXAais
afflicted
am
16 a )rv*.T(H 2 34)1100 in the dangers] thus afterwards 9 a 19 34 i6 la ..m danger Syr .. kivSwols N &c, Vg
Eth
kki(v
CORINTHIANS XI
was stoned
26-27
383
once, I
was shipwrecked
;
26 three times, I spent a day and a night in the deep in journeyings many times, in the dangers of the rivers, in
the dangers of the robbers, in the dangers out of my race, in the dangers out of the Gentiles, in the dangers in the
city, in
in the dangers
among
false brothei-s
27
;
in toil
and pain,
in
of
times,
in
in
..
dangers
Arm
..
..
and I am
afflicted-and
i) afflicted me thrice-/ was afflictedand I was &c-I was &c-they afflicted me Eth iiiieiep. of the rivers] 19. .Sen g&.u(om g&.rt B)id.pu)ov in rivers Bo iroTa/xuiv N
afflicted-they (pref.
I was
and
ro
. .
&c
Eth
robbers
19 (i6l
)..rVre
^ Vg Arm .. iiTe n&TTA.uj\c&\ from them of my out of the Gentiles] 19 ..e edva>v Bo (Eth) eft. gii ngeenoc N &c, Vg Bo (ga.neenoc) Arm ..from peoples Syr Eth gii th. in the city] 19 (34 X) .. ev 7roAei fc$ &c, Vg Arm Eth ..in cities Bo (om .. in danger I was in cities Syr gG nns.. in the desert] 19 g*.rt b) on the desert Bo .. ev (prj/xia N &c, Vg Arm ~Eth..in .. gi nuia\qe a danger I was in desert Syr gii edA&cca. in the sea] (9 ?) 19 (34) .. Sen 3>ioju in the sea Bo .. ev OaXao-aw ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth in the dangers 8] 19 .. pref. e.vco and 9 a gii ge (om 9*) gii num. ncitHV &c lit. in brothers false] 19 ..pref. gii rrx*.ie gii nKirr*.. in the desert in the dangers 9 a (which was absent before and apparently omitted in the dangers in the sea) .. companions false Eth 27 in a toil and in a pain] Kowoi koli yno^^w fc$*B gii ovgice &c lit.
race
Bo
my
race] 19,
DFG
..
C pref. ev tf
HKLMP &c,
toils
Vg
..
Sen g^nSici
and pains Bo .. Syr Arm Eth repeat prep, in nights of watching many throughout gii genovujH &c times] ev aypinrviais 7roAAa/as $"$ &C, Bo Arm .. ev ay p. 7roAAa6S D*, Vg Syr OTgKO lit. a hunger] Bo .. geotg. (vg) .. and in much vigil Eth en*.u}woir which are hungers Bo (AjEf ) .. geoioirgKO Bo (m) many] 7roAAais D*, Vg Syr (vg) .. 7roAAa/as $$ &c, Bo Arm .. (and ro) in much fasting Eth o-vx^q aiR ovkco lit. a cold with a nakedness] Sen ga.n'x&q nexx gajiftoouj ht. in colds with nakednesses Bo Eth ]
ne.su. gev.nj5K4.irg
in
384
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC B
iipooiruj
.Summe
kFikk\hci&. THpoTr.
30
29
niAM.
neT-
gn na^ceenei^.
32
se iv^-xKS'oX 2v.
<x
p^i gH a^uiaxKOc
&.
q>ee-
it*,.p2Hc irre j^peT*. nppo g^pe^eTiioAic n^ajtiaxKoc 33 &o*\ giTU otujo-tujt gn 07rc&.p<?&.HH &.tco e^oirf.
^v^fc.Tv.jv
28
Djuoi
29
(9
.Q.JUOI
a
)
19
3l
1
(9 9
33
19
Bo
(34)
guarding Bo
28
19 22
30
19 (34)
s2
19 (34)
neTgio\
the
(things)
which
(are)
without] (9
a
)
1 9,
tw
neT-
7rapKTos
troubles
&c (Vg) Bo
..
..besides
Arm
many other
(things)
Eth
& a (nn 9 )ht ex. x. the (things) which come upon me daily] (9 ) 19 ..which found me every day Eth ..17 7n.o-Tao-is /jlol ((jlov) rj ko.6 vp. &c, OLVg.. and the NBD(FG)H* 1 7.. v tTTiowTacm &c
KLMP
crowd {which is) upon me every day Syr .. and that continually the crowd upon me was heaping Arm eq(9H)grxu>i juLximu svxec^p.
. .
&c
being (add put A 2 o, h j) upon me daily the care &c Bo the cares of all the churches] 9 a 19 .. 77 (om FG) fx^pifxva
iip.
&c
&c,
&c
$?
Vg lio..and my care which is about &c Syr ..and cares of all &c Arm .. while I think of the churches Eth 29 &c juineT not he who 19 nijut neT who i] 9 a Bo (itixi ct)
,
fr$
..
ujcone weak] 9 19 .. sick Eth en^ujioite not weak] 9 a 19 .. Kai ovk aaOevo) fc$ &c, Vg
*.it
(om
*.
19) I heing
..
not troubled
Eth
2 ]
n\xx
who
and I am a nHju&q with him] 9 19 .. om J$ &c, Vg Bo &c &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm..pref. and Eth 19,
Bo Syr Arm
fr$
neujA.qcK.
is
wont
to be offended] (9 a ?) 19
..
aKavSaXi^erai
&c,
Vg
&itOK I] 9 a 19, N &c, Bo (eTepcK.) &c .. who goeth astray Eth r Eth Arm Bo .. om Bo (A,rEF N, l, ejuierxepo I am Syr gm) Vg not wont to be set on fire] 9 a ? 19 .. 7j-vpoiy/.ai fc$ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. / am not dismayed Eth 30 a ujuje ^ is right] (9 ) 19, Bo Eth (but if) ..trs. Kai^. 8a N &c,
Vg
Syr
Arm Eth
ro (but if)
em^uj.
2
28
CORINTHIANS XI
28-33
385
Besides the (things) which (are) without, the (things) which come upon me daily, the cares of all the churches. 29 Who (is) he
who
is
30
31
(is)
wont
If
to be offended,
weak, I being not weak with him ? Who and I, I am not wont to be
right to glory, I shall be glorying in
(is)
he
who
fire ?
set
on
it is
my weaknesses.
Damaskos
God and
(is)
knowing, he who
is
not,
32
that in
the ethnarch of Areta the king guarded the city of Damaskos to arrest me 33 and through a window in a basket I was let
:
down
(34)
Bo Eth
trs.
to
end
N
]
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
..
ii&.&ceenei&
weaknesses] 19 (m**) 34
fiov
81
Bo Syr
to. 1-775
aa-6. jxov \$
&c (Vg)
&c,
..
my om
BH, Arm
/ecu
&.T10 neitoT
irar-qp
Vg Arm
..
om
&c, f
DMP
..
Wuv
..
NBFgrGHKL, Vg
Vg
(am) Bo (k) Syr
ic Jesus] 19,
jifxic
NBFg GH*
r
17 37,
Bo, x/hotou
DHKLMP &c, f Vg
?)
..
(h)
Arm
add
knowing] 19 (34
32
crcwoim Bo
om K*
Bo ..om
..
om
coovn (is) Syr (vg) Eth trs. to beginning Syr Eth iiieiteo the Bo (hj) .. add all Arm cdd
gpea &c in D.] 19 (34) Bo,
t^een. the ethnarch]
..
se
that]
19,
&c
fr$
Arm
..
9 (34^)
..
M
fc$
&c
na.p9u>n
Eth mtoiioc Bo
the ruler
praepositus gentisYg
Arm
who
ttjv
the
19 34, Bo,
is
7r.
..
Vg (Aretae) Arm
Eth ro
A. the king
of peoples Eth &.peTak] Aretos Syr .. Arestasyus Eth .. om eTn. &c the city of Damaskos] 19 34 ? ..
..
..
Eth
NBD*FGHP 17 37, Vg Bo(nT n&-*.&.) Syr Arm D*>KLM &c e^oirf to arrest me] 19 (34) BD*, f Vg Syr Arm pref. OeXwv F&G, Bo (eqovujuj eT^goi) Syr (h) Eth add OeXwv NDc &c (he wished) e. g. through] Sia tf &c, Vg Arm (Eth) eii at Bo e&.
Aa/xao-KTjvcuv
t.
A.
ttoXlv
..
..
33
..
..
Eth *^9C.. **-** ht. ovog *.tt9C>t cuccht &c and they let me down n&o\ JQ.n. outside of the wall] 81a from a window in &c Bo Eth tov tux- ^ & c, Vg Arm..efto\ gi-xen from upon Bo (Syr) Eth &ipi. I escaped] Mitogen*. / was delivered Bo .. kic^cot I fled Bo (h) r .. &m. &.i$iot Bo (m) .. Kat efe<uyov N &c, Vg Bo (BD JKL) Syr Arm en necrx. out of (om cdd) Eth eneqcS'i-s from his hands] efi.
..
git ovce^p. in
a basket]
they
let
me down]
mi
386
TGIIPOC KOPIHGIOTC B
cujottujott.
ncpnoqpe
juten
*n.
T^qTe
iioirpoiiuie gIS ne^c g&.eH liuuteiTe npojune. eqgiS ncu>o.&. tl^cooirit &.H. eiTe
^cootK
eqlin&o'X
e^TTTiopn
3
iv^-coovR" &.n. imoTTTe neTcooTm. ine. frreuuiite ujfc TJUtegujojUTe erre iiccojli&. irrei*j.me fciruj gl -^-coottTi juLneipauue 4 sse fciriTe n&o*\ Ainctoxi^. nnoirre neTcooim.
I5.nciOAJ.fc.
aj.ii&.i
Topnq ennfcpa^eicoc
a.iru>
Fm*s.ujoiriuoTr
iJixioi
19
at
-^it.
22(34)
I9(22)34F n^coovn]
3
twice
..
19 22 34 ivrei.11.] it^ju. 34 4 (b) 19 22 (34) iuwp&.'i.eicoc] --^A'coc 22 ixm] hh those Bo 34 5 (b) 19 e^qc] e&qc. b eTencTo] ctRcto 22 (22) (34) tcin^-exii
Bo
eqUnco\]
c&.&o\ Bo
juine]
^ju..
34
Ay's
Jiands
(k)..t<z? x- a-vrov
&c,
Vg
f
(manus
1
eius)
ety-xe
right to glory] 19 22
..
..
Kai>x-
Sti i$ c H,
FGLP
Arm
for
..
me
Kdvx- 8c to boast
KM &c .. now to boast one ought N*D*, Bo (eujovujov ie) .. and behold it is not right Eth .. but to boast it is not right Eth ro iicp(ep 22)it
noq (& Bo .. ov
it is
22)
&c
is
NBFGP
17,
..
<rv[jL<f)p(L
Ds
..
ov
o-vfx,<f)epi /i,o6
D C HKL
Vg
but
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
Eth
ro
let
19 22,
NBFGHP
fc$
^-runr I come] 19 22, Syr .. cXcvcro/xat us return therefore (om ro) again Eth ^e]
17,
Vg Bo Arm
..yap
DKL
Eth
2 2
.. ..
..on)
is 071-Tdo-i.as
Vg
e-seit g&.im.e'xinii&.v
a vision Eth ro .. (n 22)6'. &c and revelations of the Lord] 19 22 (34?) Bo, N &c, Vg Arm (om of &c cdd) ..and to revelations of our Lord Syr.. which revealed God Eth (our Lord ro)
CORINTHIANS
it is
XII 1-5
;
387 but
XII. If
1
2
it is
right to glory,
I know a man in the Christ fourteen years ago whether being in the body, I know not or being outside of the body, I know not God (is) he who knoweth such an one having
;
;
And
know
such
whether in the body, or outside of the body, God (is) he who knoweth 4 that he was carried off unto the Paradeisos,
man
and he heard
man
to say.
1 shall
about myself
which it is not given unto be glorying about such an one but will not glory, except in the weaknesses.
;
o&eH
..
lit.
before]
irpo
fr$
&c,
Vg
{ante)
before than
&c,
Vg
verse 3) I
eiTe i] 1922 34, ..from before Syr Eth (sive) Bo (itc) ..if Arm .. if indeed ~Eih..if-8e Syr (also eqgli nc. being in the body] 19 22 34 .. cv tw <r. D*,
<r.
Arm
Bo Arm.. in his body Eth il^c. eut om Syr Eth (see below) citc 2 ] 19 (22) 34 .. and if Syr (also v. 3) Arm .. and if also Eth (om and ro) junctoAidw of the body] 19 (22) 34 m s..om tou B, Bo Arm. .his body I know not Eth e&irroopn &c lit. they having carried off] 19 22 34, apTrayevra fc$ &c .. -se &.Tge\eju. that they carried off Bo .. ivho was carried off Syr .. and they carried him off Eth rxneguj. the d nd Bo third] 19 22 34, FG, Bo (f ) .. om tou N &c .. -fAi^gfe the 2 (e,*) 3 ro om Eth Eth a.-5-(o iiTei.it.. om and] such] (not ro) nccojuL&. i] o-w/xan fr$ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. his body Eth .. add owe
&c,
19 22 34
..
oiSa 17
nfc(q
34)o\
&c
..x<o/hs
BD*
..
..
om
22
body Eth ro
4
-xe that] 19
tire x-
NDkFGKLMP
..
his
fr$
&c,
lit.
words hidden] 19 22 34 .. g&itc&<xi ni.Tc&.-xi juLjuuoov words unspeakable Bo Syr Arm apptjra prjpara fr$ &c (heard) words there Eth ro .. (heard) there words unspeakable Eth .. e&qcioTli egenujjkiro
. .
. .
lit.
e-soo-y epiojute jQjuHCTHpion having heard utterances of mystery b to say them unto man] 1922 (34 ?) .. avOpoiiro}(ov) \a\r)o-ai ^ &c,
Syr Arm (Eth) .. Rtc o-ypiojun ca^xi juduootp that a man should speak them Bo (ae) .. om ot a Bo .. add ni&en every Bo (b*) 5 ein&uj. I shall be glorying] 19 (22?) (34?) Bo .. trs. tolovtov Kav)(r}o-op.ai fc^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth (therefore ..indeed therefore ro)
Vg
C C 2
388
ijuihti
Tenpoc kopihgiotc n
gK
jubuivr<3'ui&.
&.it
6
eiujMtujoTTujov
i?Jwp
aajuoi
c*&.p ii^H&.ttjLone Aieeve epoi -^-^co *.. iinpTpe ot^ epoi iuu>c. h eqcurrU efeoA giTOOT.
h^ht.
ottjli
2virui
,
-xeu^c
J^IT^
Utfdt'XIce
ttgHT
TAAltTHO<^
i\FtMlOK&.Airv\j IC.
novcoTrpe eT^c&.p%. n^^^eXoc juLncd>.T&.n&.c <2te eqe8 ^.icenc n-soeic ^r\\^t extoi. se itna/2ice aaajloi.
HUjjmMTctoton
9
T&e n^i. *xe eqec*.gu>q &o\ ajulioi. ne'xaoq it&i. "se go* epoR eTa^^pic. euj^pe t<?ojji c*^p <xcok efeoX gn TAxitT^iofe. gn otIStoh
&.vu>
(&) 19
7
22
at
ovaic
,
na^irr] eioi
Bo
22
^vio] neju. a noK&\ir\^ ie] -X^ajlv^t. J) ti&noK.] u&.v\n. wty revelations 22 9 8 1 22 euj&pe &c] fd.'s.oxx c^p (&) 19 22 (f ) (t>) 19
(&) 19
at a/v^ (22)
&cshk Bo
2".
i] Bo
Bo
^.e]
1922
34,
Eth
ro
..
b 19 22 (34)
BD*
..
17,
julu.iit<3'u)&
..
the weaknesses]
&c,
add
fiov
tfDcFGKLMP
N
Vg Bo
6
(bj) Eth
pref.
^pHo-v perhaps Bo
euij&mi). for if I should glory] (&?) 19 .. eiuj&noTeujUj. for if to glory 22, eav &c, Vg Bo Syr yap 6e\r)cra> Kav;(.
se
om Bo (aeghm) **^p] yap *ai P, Arm .. 8e -*.e] 22)npTpe ov*. Aieeve let not any one think] & &c .. p.rj
fc$
they)
Vg Bo (aihtkoc) (Syr Arm Eth lest Arm Eth .. trs. as e/x.e Xoy. &c, Vg ego-ire ee(eH Teq 22) &c more than as he seeth me or is hearing from me] (&) &c more than what &c Syr Arm V7rep o /?Ari17) Tis-Xoyio-ryrai &c,
fc$
..
c$ ep,ov
&c,
Vg
..
c&&o\
Ju.iieTeqne.ir
see
that
that
which they
beyond that which he seeth (of) me and in that which they hear me
vision
Eth ro
(vg)
Arm Eth
..add
N C D*KLP
Vg
*wTio
22,
Syr Eth
'stR^c &c and that I should not be exalted of heart] (&) 19 ro .. and therefore that indeed I should not be exalted Eth
2
6
CORINTHIANS
XII 6-9
;
389
For
if I
is
truth
should glory, I shall not become senseless for that which I say but I spare (you) let not any one
;
:
think of
me.
he seeth me, or
greatness of the apocalypses, was given a thorn unto my flesh, the angel of the Satanas, that he should buffet me, lest 8 I besought the Lord three times I should exalt myself.
because of
this,
is
he to me, It
9 that he should depart from me. sufficient for thee with my grace
And
:
said
for the
power
is
wont
to
With
&c
ro)
..
trs. olttok.
&c
NABFG
r (D E 2 )
17,
Vg Arm
tajlut.
netUjM
the
abundance
Bo
(;6en in &c)
a thorn unto
..
p.01
my flesh] (b) 19 22, Bo om Eth p.01 o-KoXoyj/ rrj o-apia &c a-apm p.ov FG, Vg Syr n&rp.
..
an angel Bo
17*,
1.
nca.Te.nekc] (b) 19
..
Bco-aTava
N*A*BD*FG
Syr (h s* n>)
o-orav
Nc
trs.
A**D^KLP &c,
22 Bo (hi) Syr
fie
Pall. h.
Arm Eth
KoXapi,y
&
&c
-xe iin&.'x.
me]
(b)
19 (22) Bo,
FG
8
17,
tfcBKLP VgEth
&c, Syr
Arm, Macarius
om
N*AD
..
&icenc (ejcncn b)
and Eth
trs.
Kvptov irapeKaXco-a
^
..
&c,
Vg
Syr (after
..
rpis)
Arm
(after rpis)
..
n-s.
Bo
my
L. Syr Eth
our L. Eth ro
..jGLt
&c,
Vg
(Syr
..
Arm)
nujnilT(2 2
&c,
Bo Eth
D*
Bo
..
vnep t. rpis r. k. ^ &c, Vg (Syr Arm) .. v. t. t. k. Tpis eT&e nea because of this] b &c .. vnep r. fr$ &c, Vg (propter)
trs.
(exert) Syr
kgli
(Arm) Eth
..
pref. to
beginning
pref.
A,
Vg
(quod)
Arm N &c, Vg Bo
eqecegco(io(o
eTe.9(\
with
grace
Bo
my grace] 19 22, Bo (kl) .. enMgJUOT with this ts'oai the power] b &c, N*A*BD*FG, Vg Bo (bd'hj
c
2
r*.p] kl) Eth .. add /x.ouN A D KLP &c, Bo Syr Arm, Palladius taaut(3'io& the weakness] (b) &c .. TJU.eTe.CdeH.HC b &c .. but Eth Bo .. aaOeveia N &c gn ovIiToit &c lit. in a rest of heart] (b 1)
b
390
are iicwT
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC B
eceoTOi^
nj>wI
scr\c
10
T fj
^ e ^ THT hht
goT*wii
eujcone gw genuiHT^T^OA*.
eiv^ico<?Aioc
gH \ovx
KA.^e
ow
geit-
g& ne^c.
n
aaaioi.
uj*vi<?U<3'o.u..
aaujione fid.eHT. utiotK &.TTrus.n&.i7eujiue ne eTpeTciritgicTJs. inilUCOQ>T t**.p tt\a^ir H^p^v nilOlJ
saitr
oTr'X.ivfc.ir
MtOK <^p
JULJUOI
gITTHTT.
n^nocTO^oc. euj^e
on.
12
juumevem
egpAj] Bo (hj)
git
11
..
om Bo
..
1
10
(&) 19
and
at goT&.u
..
22
f
1
gen]
f
1
passim
fl a.TiS'o.u.] 19
epe^T. 22
,
Mi&fRH] 19
..
-iP^H 22
22 f
'
*>n*au*ek 7e f
n
(&) (19)
CTper]
&c
good
&c .. qp&.itHi it is pleasing to me Bo .. cheerfully Syr.. and I was delighted Eth .. om Eth ro cS'e therefore] & &c f ! .. and Eth ngovo rather] (&) &cf ,^ &c, Bo (juaWoii) Arm .. om Vg Syr (Eth) ^it*>uj. I shall glory] N &c, Vg Syr Eth .. iiA.6.cdfciieie (iti*. b 19 22) my euj. to glory Bo Arm weaknesses] (& 1) &c fl, N &c, Vg Syr Eth (my trouble) .. om /xov B, Vg (harl) Bo (g6.11ujomi h J ..'tti the A &c) Arm eceo-ycog &c should dwell upon me the power of the Christ] (&) &c f 1, (.irio-KrjvuHTr) eir e/xe rj 8. t. xy fr$ &c, Vg (in me) Syr Arm .. trs. should dwell the power of Christ upon me Eth
fl, ijSia-Ta
it is
Arm
..
n^c
ujumi gixcoi
the poiver
of
abide
10
&c
..8lo
. .
&c,
Arm
(because of which)
and
Eth
..
Eth
ro
shall glory
..
Eth
ro
cv a<rdeveia.L<;
^tht &c I am glad] (t>) &c, cv8oku> N &c .. / eujume &c lit. to be in powerlessnesses] (&) &c &c, Vg (am &c) Bo (g6itujtoiii) Syr .. add fjuov F^G,
Eth (my trouble .. add also ro) gii genXcoxg in anguishes] 19 f Bo (go-xge-x) N c &c, Vg Syr..juii geitX. and anguishes 22, kcu o-tc vox w/Diat? J^*B .. ac? lw & c Arm Eth (singular, prefixing and passim) goTA.it] & &c .. eujcon Bo ^p] (&) &c .. om Bo (h)
Vg
J
,
tote
uj6J<3'II<3'oai
then I
am wont
to be
CORINTHIANS XII
I shall
10-12
391
glory in
my
weaknesses, that
10
Because
in insults,
;
am wont
:
to be
;
I became senseless for ye, ye compelled me me, it is right for me to be commended by you for I lacked not anything beside the great apostles, if I am nothing even.
powerful.
12
I did
among you
in all patience,
powerful] b 19
..
om
22
.
f
.
homeotel
ro
..
am
wont
11
to take
A.IUJ.
courage Bo
I
om Eth
..
&c
became
senseless] b
&c (22)
Syr
..
&c,
Vg Bo Arm
and behold Eth .. pref. and if also Eth ro .. I became foolish Eth .. / was foolish Eth ro ..add Kav^w/Aevos LP &c..add in my boasting Syr Eth (not ro) iiTcoTu ye] b &c..pref. because Syr Arm Eth (in that which) ..add 6.110 1; &c lit. for I, it is right for them to *.e Bo (Aj'hjkl) commend me by you] (b) &c (22) .. auok ra.p n&cUnuja. nm ne eA. jUjuoi lit. for I, it was being giTeit eHnoTT iiTeTenepcvniCT*.m
(Eth ro)
..
pref. behold
pref.
om
me
v<f>
B*D&r *..
Syr.. for for me it was being right from you testimony to receive Arm .. but for me it is right for me to be honoured among you Eth (add and to have juLm(ei b.. 19 22 f^ujiuCOT &c for I my testimony Eth not ro)
lacked
o.
not anything]
Bo Syr..
v.
ovSev yap
vcmprjo-a
&
&c,
y.
ti vo-t.
..
ov yap
F^G ..for
which
Arm.. I was
defective
apostles] b
&c 22..TW
vn-epXiav air.
n^p*. imo(&. b)^ &c beside the great fr$ &c, ab his qui sunt supra
ap. Vg..egOTe meat. eeovoTeii than the ap. who surpass ..than apostles, those who very much excel Sjv..than good ap. Arm ..from all ap. Eth euj-se *.nc oir\. on lit. if I am a nothing
modum
Bo
even] b &c 22
ei (ei
..
ic-se
xen
A.itOK
g\i if indeed I
8e
37)
kcu.
ouSev ei/u
&c,
Vg Arm
&c
to.
..
anything Syr
12
jQ.ju.d.6iif
the
signs]
itiJUHiiti but
the signs
b 19 Bo, aXXa
Td
N
to.
&c
..
&W&
(FG)
o-qp..
37
..
aXXa
p,w o\
392
TGIIPOC KOPIHOIOTC B
&.I&.&.7T
UTJUUTivnOCTO'XoC
hiju
ojt
UgHTTHTTU
OJT
OJTnOJUOUH
geiu&feein juu geuujnHpe iili geu^oju. 13 ot p*.p neiiTd.TeTujcocoT jujuoq iuvp&. nueceene WKk*\hci^. eiAAHTi oie ^iiok ju.nioveo_oice epuyru.
r(o
ne
hm nM
e6o\
junei-xi fis'ouc.
nju.eoujoju.UT itcon
epwTit
a/fio
u^-u^oTregojce
ectooTo^ eooTii
15
Scwtu.
RueioTC.
uucujuje
d/\*\&.
<?&.p
mi euujHpe
unujHpe.
ueiOTe
miok xe oK
Oj\
ovneiee
^o
*
efeo*\.
^tw
ceu^'soi e6o\
uctu-
13
eiAJLHTl] b 19
..
-TCI 22 f 1
H
(b)
22
f1
22 fl
nneujuje] neuj. 22
eneuj.
..
fiuj.
]8
b
(b)
1 fmciij. f
19
at euj-xe
(22)f
certA/xoi] ^H&.-2ajoj
2*] gn
ne-rtt]
iictS 22
330
19
r r (D F K) Syr Eth (add indeed) .. I did them] b 19 &c, (Bo f f kl) Syr
the
apostles
a.i*w<mt
Bo
lit.
^-vepgioia.
lit.
KaTct(r))pyatr6r]
v/Atv
fc$
N
..
&c,
Vg Arm Eth
..
iigHT.
&c,
Bo
..
to
you Eth
genju&em
tc
o-?//x.
Nc
among you Syr .. super vos Vg gil D C KLP &c .. o-^/aciois t N*B 17 .. Bo (b) .. kcu o-rj/x. Fer G .. signis Vg Arm ..
and in
ujn.
signs
wonders] b 19 &c
b 19
13
&c
.. in.
1 (sign ro) .. arw^ in (great) works Syr geii(fi 22 f ).. in wonder Eth ro geti(n 22) <3\ powers] ])ower Eth ro
Eth
that which ye lacked] (b) (19) &c, defective for you) .. in what were ye
deficient
Syr
and Eth
n*>pa.]
&c,
Vg Bo Syr
..
..
and now
Arm
..
330
virep
&c,
quam
de, ^rae
fg Vg Syr (from)
19 &c
..
Arm
..
(^ara)
N
&c
&c,
om
..
otl
47
in
this
..
Syr
Arm
pref. avros
Eth (from) nnec. the rest also] -se that] b Vg Syr Arm .. all Eth that Syr Arm Eth &.110K I] b 19 &c, add avros FG 37, Vg Bo (18 JuLAiA.ire.T)
CORINTHIANS
XII 13-15
13
393
is
in signs
For what
that which
I,
to
me
this iniquity.
This
is
the third time I am prepared to come unto you, and I shall not disturb you: for I am not seeking for your things, but for you for it is not right for the children to gather in (a>.)
:
15 the parents for the children. But If I love readily I spend and will be spent for your souls.
(&.)
you Eth juimoiregg. &c I disturbed you not] &c (KaTcvapxr/o-a) Arm .. iimgpouj / was not burdensome Bo, non gravavi Vg Syr..<o trouble you Eth .. om Eth 10 sne(om f')rxi il^onc this iniquity] (b) 19 &c, Bo (x> nw^i rvxonc hhi e&o\) t. aSiKiav tolvt. N &c, Vg (iniuriam) Arm .. t. a/xapnav t. FG, Syr .. this my sin Eth 14 lc .. ujoait 19 .. ujo.11 f **) &c lit. the third iuuegujoAiirr (b 22 f time is this] (b ?) &c .. ?J>m (ne ahj) c^ii&gT' neon this (add is ah j) the 3 rd time is Bo .. lSov Tpnov tovto NABFG, Vg .. 1. tovto rp. De r
..
I came
not
to
(b 1) 19 &c,
fr$
..
..
Arm
..
&c it^-n&oiregg. I shall not disturb] (b?) &c, ov Karavapx.. fc$ &c .. nn&gponj I will not / shall not hurry be burdensome Bo, non ero gravis Vg Syr Arm b epcoT you] b &c, D KL &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. om myself'Eth
behold
my
third this
Eth..om
tovto
KLP
v[l(dv
fr$AB 17
^^p]
9 22
om
b?
..
fie*,
&c
to.
..
neTenovTen
those
vp.uv
and
Eth and
..
J"$ &c, Syr Arm .. trs. for you I desire, ecioovg eg. to gather in] b &c, Bo (gio-yi
throw) Syr
15
&c, Vg Arm .. trs. the fathers should not the sons for their parents Eth add therefore Eth ro .. yap 17, Vg (am) gri
ovne(om 22)ree lit. in a persuasion] (b 1) &c 22 .. '^11*^ / am well pleased to Bo ^Stora fr$ &c, gladly both Syr, with cheerfulness &c lit. I spend and they will spend me] Arm .. doubly Eth &c / shall spend &c f .. 8airavr]0-(D /cat CK8a7rav7;(b) 19 22 .. ^na.TSO &c .. impendam et supervntpendar ipse Vg .. e^o e&. ovog Orjaroixai fr$ eepgotro do e&. to spend and exceed in spending Bo .. oW. kcll K<5a7rai>Kai ck8. D* .. both expense I will expend and also my being rjo-a> I will give Syr../ will spend and I will be spent Arm../ spent
. .
^o
394
TGnPOC KOPIH0IOTC B
^uie ZLucotu
16
xJrur^H. eiyse
e-iiao-e.
eTTHA*.e
juuuloi
*.-
j^mok
jliiotR".
17
Fiotojhjji.
cctco
xe.
\hok juni^pei
^*W&.
18
eio iinjwiioTpiToc
^i-sithttH Fmpoq.
a*h
dwiqe^THTTn
UJ^pCOTtt.
ev
gEE
nemuv
wottiot
aju-uj^k
CTCTHuieeTre.
noiroyr.
iihth.
16
1 (b) 19 f
17
(b) 19 f
-cot &
19
1S
(b)
f
1
(19)
TT&.in.
ajTiiiiev]
MTitnoov Bo
..
ixenne>>
..
19
&no-
\o^(k f ^i^ej
indeed Eth ro
b &c, Bo,
..
/ spent and I
17,
will give
up my flesh Eth
..
euj-se if]
N*ABFG
..
Antonius
(si)
*ai
1)
D^KLP
1)
&c, f
Vg
Syr
Arm Eth
ora
D*
fc$
^xxe
c
love] (b
&c (22
Bo, aya
N*A
17 (Eth) ..aycnriov
&c,
Vg
me Arm
HjuioTix ejuvre you you Eth greatly] 19 fl..juuuu ngoiro you more Bo..trs. 7rpio-o-oT/D<os v/xas aya.7ra)(v) fc$ &c ..plus diligens (om vyu,.) Vg .. trs. exceedingly Hove you ereTRjue Oa&oi &iiok ttovujHjui Syr .. Arm and Eth see ahove ye are loving me indeed a little] (b 1) ..ct. &noK juUioi &c 19 ..om
..exceedingly
loved
&nOK
Rottujhai
..
7](T(t(tt)ov
diligar)
Arm
..
ye
less
&c, Vg {minus (eXaacrov) aya7r<Dfxai are loving me Syr .. myself I loved Eth .. cei&ei
lit.
juLuoc gio (om gco bhjkl 18) Rou-koitxi (om b &c) a little Bo
16
they love
me indeed
ecTO)
-^.e]
..
19,
Bo
&c,
1
almost
Ami
but
Eth ..omf
Vg (sed &hok
f 1)
esto)
I] b
jam (f^.ei
ov
19) &&.pei(pi
D*)ef3apr)o-a
19
(b 1) &c,
Kar(om kot
ABDcKLP &c,
(b?) &c,
ov KaTevapKrjcra
I took
R(om f ^Kp. Bo (ilovxpo^ a) Eth .. SoAw vfi. wj'^A, eXa/Sov ^ &c, Vg ^MtVe / took you Syr Arm 17 xx.H A.iqeiS'T. did I defraud you] bl &c .. trs. 7rAovKT77(ra vfi. to qitR \&&t Rneirr. by any of those end fr$ &c, Vg (Bo) Syr Arm Eth whom] 19 SIX. puiieivr. of any among those whom blP, riva wv N &c, Syr (any other tvhom) ..per aliquem eorum qnos Vg .. by (those)
47
J^FG 37
. .
..
CORINTHIANS
me
XII 16-19
little.
16
395
indeed a
But
let it be,
burdened you not but (a>.) being crafty I took you with 17 Did I defraud you by any of those whom I sent unto you ? 18 1 besought Titos, and I sent the brother with
subtlety.
him.
spirit,
we walked
19
that
we
making
defence to you.
..
God we
are
whom Arm is there then he whom Eth julh e.TeTenn*.v eo-y*.i efc. ^en hh T*Joiropnoir o&pioTen did ye see {any) one out of those whom Bo continuing / sent to you, e&.\&\ -eHnov ivxonc eisoX expressing Si avrov which F G, Vg giTOTq by whom I injured you
..
1,
sent to you,
and
is it
that
I defrauded you
?
?
Arm
18
continues
Si
I defrauded you
Titos] (b
1)
expressing
avrov in plural
&.jn*.pa.(om
fl,
p&
^k&Xcj^Xi
19)
&c I besought
19
Aj^go e(n l)titoc Bo .. ^i^-go -^.e t neon (d kl) ..from Titus I asked Syr., pref. behold Eth
&c,
..
Vg Arm
ct.
Bo
n. the
ft..nmecon iicii&q the other brother with him Bo .. our other brother with him Eth .. o-vva-rrco-reika tov dS. N &c... misi cum illo fratrem Vg, / sent with him the brother Arm with him
brother with him]
19
. .
Eth ro
..
julhti]
19 (julh lost)
..
fir}
ti
fc$
&c,
Vg
(numquid)H>o
after
nxonc Bo
..
Arm.,
julh
&?Bo(h c )
a titoc &c
(rjfxas
L),
Vg Bo
Syr
Arm Eth
&? 19
(injure)
f!
..
nTe.nJUL.
spirit]
julh eT&iiJULOiyi
spirit
Bo
..
ov
avrw
&c G*) Vg (nonne &c) Syr (in one spirit) Arm (we went) Eth ro (that spirit which was upon him) Eth (that spirit which runneth over him) on ne (om ne & .. ni 19)2. &c not in the same roads] (b 1) 19 f 1 .. ov tois airrois iy/co-iv N &c, Vg
otl (.av c\6o)
&c (add
Syr
..
add we walked
Arm
..
HMT&.TCI n^iTeaci
19
&n ne
and in his footsteps we followed Eth are they not the same footsteps Bo
..
..
julh
&c,
gVg
jueuj&K perhaps] 19 f ! .. ne -scjul again Bo, 7raAiv (hail*) Syr Arm..7raXai N*ABFGsr 17, Vg
..
N C DKLP
om Eth
..
but (aAAtt)
fr$
(19) f !,
it
xvill be
laid to our charge Eth ro en&n. we are &c] & 19 .. iin&&n. shall not &c f l hhth to you] (b 1) 19 f 1 Vg Bo Arm .. trs.
,
396
Tenpoc KopmeioTc r
iinfjjiTO
e&oA UniioTTe enig^'se oil ne^c. eueipe 20 xe j5.nTHpq. iifcju.epjs.Te. \ neTWKCOT. ^pooTe <T^p AiHnoTe T^ei ujfcpumT FiTfcge epumi nee gtK-
-^oiTd.ujc
jDLtjtoc
ml
juTi
a.T(jo
WTeTttoe
&..
nHnoTe
jaw
gen^Tioit
juii
geniHOg Ain
.urn
ojens'toiiT
getraoiraK
geivxice
QeitKfcTfc'Xfc.Aifc.
geiiKaxiic
21
moht
mm
eMioi
<xiit
genujTopTp.
eTfeeTHTTtt.
^ttco
HnoTe on UT^ei.
Fitc n^itoirre
T^pgH^e
no-yjAHHuje
e^Tpitofee
Fiujopn.
iinexiTo] i9..iinnTO
19
21
80
1 (b) 19 (24) f
AimroTe] twice
..
..
MHnwc
1
Bo,
fr$
&c
..
1 pref. -se f
itTeTnoir&,iyT] 19
eewTpp]
eTeTiT. f 1
(b) 19 24 f
AAHHuje] juHtije 24
19 24
..
eorp
O
1
vfjbiv
&c, Syr Arm (pref. having supplicated) en(ii f )are speaking] (b) &c, Bo..trs. ^pio-rco XaXovfiev &c, Vg in the Christ] 19 f 1 Bo, Syr Arm Eth .. om Eth 10 gJDC nexc cv x&c, Vg Syr Arm .. because of Christ Eth .. because of this word
a-n-oX.
&
uja,-xe
we
all things,
fc$
ene (om
*)
ipe
we
Vg Bo Syr Eth (ro see above) and Syr ..for Arm juirmpq n&Ai. all things my beloved] (b ?) &c..Ta 8c 7ravra aya7T7/Tot N &c, Vg a8eX(f>oi P .. our (carissimi) Bo (goft -xe m&eit nejuenpa^) Syr Arm
are doing] (b ?) &c..om a.e] b &c .. om Bo (Aj* 1 Tl)
..
..
brothers
Eth '(10
see above)
..
" goo& -*.e niAen but all things .. Griesbach and Scholz print ev xP i0 r ^> 1 XaXovfXfv TaSe 7ravTa g& it. for the sake of your edifying] 19 f seems to have a variant .. egpm exert it. for your &c Bo .. b
(neTeriKcoT
..
neTeitK.
ae
plural)
is)
..
..
vnep t^s
v. oik.
&c,
Vg
(j?roj)ter)
that ye
may
be edified
Eth
..for
your
20 t m u*p] b &c, N &c, Vg Bo Syr .. Se 37, Bo (aef ) Syr (h s) Arm Eth (aXXa) Syr .. tXOwv fr$ T(pref. ii f ^ei I may come] 19 f &c (Vg) Arm ..if I should come Bo Eth uje,pcoTii unto you] (b 1) &c, Syr Eth ro ..omN &c, Vg Bo Arm Eth fringe ep. and find you] (b) &c, Bo .. trs. 6eXw eupw N &c, Vg Arm .. and not find you &c iiee ei" (om et 1 9) il'^o-y&.iiic (oircouj Syr Eth..om Eth ro? Bo ovAUjq K ) *>" as I wish not] 19 f Bo Syr Eth.. 01^ oious
1
,
. .
6eXw
&c,
Vg Arm
&.-ri
and] b &c
..
Kayw
&c. oirog
miok
gco
CORINTHIANS
XII 20-21
39 7
speaking in the Christ: but we are doing all things, 20 For I fear, lest beloved, for the sake of your edifying. and find as I wish not, and unto I come you you haply may
my
and
ye find
me
as ye wish not;
lest
strifes,
jealousies,
and
21
indignations, and disputes, and slanders, whisperings, and exaltations of heart, and tumults ;
and
may
come, and
for
my God
humble me
mourn
many who
sinned aforetime,
and I also Bo Syr (and-also) Eth .. Kat eyw FG, Vg Arm nTcriige epoi and ye find me] (t>1) &c, Bo (-sejiiT) .. evpeOut v/jliv N &c, Vg (a 1 .. I should be to you Eth vobis) Syr (to you) Arm gen(n f passim)1 ^Tion strifes] 19 f BDFGKLP &c, Vg Bo (upturn) .. tpis ttA 17, ne lit. are] 19 f *, Bo Syr Arm Eth (boasting 1) .. ye strive Eth 10 (eovon after juumioc) Vg (trs. sint to end) Eth (add among you) .. ju.it om fr$ &c, Syr Arm Eth ro and] passim 19 (24 1) f\ Syr Eth ro Eth (except or after derision) .. ic or Bo..om fc$ &c, Vg Arm
,
genKiug jealousies] 19
passim) Syr (h)
ye be jealous
..
f 1,
fc$D b
KLP
17,
t/Aos
ABD*FG
Eth
..
ro
9 f\
&c,
Vg Bo
f
*)
(swut) Arm
eirao(&
k-
f \ epiOeiai &c, ujepuji contentions Bo .. <xil(eK fl) disputes] 19 dissensiones Vg, irritations Arm ..rebellion Syr .. derision Eth ..ye
geiiKe/r.] 19 f 1, fr$ &c, Vg Bo (k&.t.) Arm ..accusaEth ..ye slander Eth ro gertKACKc whisperings] 19 fl, fc$ &c, Vg Bo (9d&.CK.ec) .. murmuring Syr ..delations Arm .. f <veriwo-is agitation Eth geit-s. exaltations of heart] 19 (24?) N &c, Vg Arm puffing up Syr ye boast Eth ro tumults Bo
1 ,
. .
. .
. .
fr$ &c, Vg ..tumults Arm ..tumult geitujTopTp tumults] 19 24 f Syr., ye be tumultuous Eth ro .. exaltation of heart Bo (plural 1) Eth ..om FG
1
,
21
fr$
&c,
\x.r\
nTMei / came 24
..
..
eviuja.ni
g^puvren
Arm
o
Bo Syr Eth
trs. rcnr. /xe
1)
TtMiomre
6eo<s ixov 5^
Vg Syr
crficr.
(h*)
Eth
because of you] (b
&c,
Eth..7rpos via. DE..trs. fiov 71-pos vp.. fr$ &c, Vg (apud) Arm..om Bo Syr, Tert ed/vpn. who sinned] itTe hh eT*.vepttoAi of those ivho sinned Bo -sin it. aforetime] b &c, Bo, 7rporjpapT. N &c, Vg
398
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC B
eojpM eosn
TJvnfc.ees.pcuv
iinoTrjuieT^itoei
jun Tnopneuv
ujfcpuyrn.
jun nccoioq
XIII.
ojtiT
nTfc.Tfc.fcq.
nuiegujouinT neon ne
cnfc.Tr
2
nfci
^kht
TTfcnpo AJumnTpe
h ujoutnT epe
ujfcxe
niui fcojepfcrq.
fctrio
fciosooc
fciru}
on
on n^-OjN.TeTHTTn
nujopn
fcTU)
nofte -sin
itnecon
n^ttfc^co
fcn.
e&o\
<se
TeTnujme
nfci
ricfc
fc.n
t^okijuh iine^c
nTd.vo.Aq]
1
t>
eTUjfc-xe
hoht.
eTenqo
&c
f1
..
errr.
19
(&) 19
ujcojult
l
24
UJOAXttT
I] 24
f1
..
UJOJUT 19
2
UJOAXUT
2]
J
1
24
..
! 19 f
nun Agepvrq]
eig.
Bo
(&)
19 24 33
ii^gATe]
33
pnofce] epit. 33
19 24 33
(<me)
Arm
..
/rom Syr
N
/ecu
&c,
&c, Vg .. egpM e. over] (b) &c, n TiR&e. the uncleanness] b &c, o/Arm Eth Vg Bo Arm hot^. their &c Bo (o c) .. their disgrace Eth
..
om
Syr Eth
fc$
fiecawse
..
julH
f 1 )*,
trs.
the forn.] b
a?wZ
i/teir
&c..kcll
-n-opveia
&c (om
did Eth
..
fornication
which
they-
nccoioq the defilement] & &c, Bo .. ao-eAycia N &c, their lasciviousness Eth before a.Ka.0. Arm edd
. .
Vg Syr Arm
this] (b
1)
trs.
mieg.-neki
third this
lit.
is
Eth
..
^m(hm
N* &c
jk)? neon ne
..
this jrd
time
is
&c .. my Bo (Syi)
and..
. .
Arm., rptrov
not ro)
exa>
tovto
i8ov rp.
t.
^cA
Vg
..
17,
Vg Eth
(pref.
&c,
(Bo)
eXOeiv A,
Syr (vg)
owtf
giTn by] 19 24
..
Arm
fl
it
..
e&o\
..
en
of Bo
ri
&c, Syr
..
in
Vg Arm Eth
(pref. is
tt. ju.
not)
pref. ira
fc$*,
g Syr
Arm
&c .. om Bo (b) .. iiJuinT. &c lit. of witness two or three] & &c (Bo) .. 8vo fx. kcu (77 fc$ 32 46, f Vg) 17, Syr Arm Eth .. om witnesses Arm edd t/duov (fc$) &c .. 8. k. rp. epe &c every word is standing] (b 1) &c, Bo .. crra&io-cTai &c N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth 2 D&r *, Vg (demid) ..om fc$ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. and .p] b &c, -sin n. aforetime] b &c, Bo (icxen gH) .. irpoetprjKa N &c, Vg Eth on again] 19 24, Syr (Syr) Arm Eth (spake) .. add to you Syr
the
mouth
of] 19
fx..
CORINTHIANS
XIII 1-3
399
tion,
and they repented not over the uncleanness, and the fornicaand the defilement which they did.
XIII. This
By
standing.
the third time (in which) 1 come unto you. two or three every word is For I said aforetime, and again I say before, as
is
being with you the second time, and again not being with you now, I am writing to those who sinned aforetime, and
to
all
the
rest
also,
3
;
that
if
Christ
who
because that ye seek for the proof of the speaketh in me this (one) who is not powerless
;
19 24,
owe
Syr (vg)
om fr$ &c, Vg Bo (o) Eth ro Vg Bo Arm Eth .. add to you Syr Vg Bo Eth ro om D*, Syr (h) Arm as also
..
t>5
&c,
..
..
you Eth eig&.(&.g b) Te. &c being with you &c, Bo (e\<x_n) Trapwv to Scvt. N &c, Arm,
.
praesens bis Vg (fu dem tol) ..pr. vobis (am) ..praesens Vg time that I was with you Syr .. being present at first Eth
..
the second
e/yu)
&c
and again not being with you now] (b ?) &c .. xai (m-cov vw N &c, et nunc absens Vg Arm .. nexx ^nov on ei^H (n^- bhj) s5. &c and now again being not with you Bo also now when I am absent Syr
. .
. .
thus also
ic*.i I
D* FG
(b
1)
am
D C KLP
&c, Syr
Arm
..
om fr$AB
/ say Bo
-xin
it.
&V10
H(om
Trporjfi. t$ &c, Vg (ante) Arm..om 19 24)nKe. &c and to (om 19 24) all the rest also] b &c,
to the
Bo (nem newsn THpq) Arm .. and and to others also Eth (add and to all -xe that] 19 24 .. om 37, Eth ro ftKecon another time] b ro) &c, s to (om c. to FG, Vg Syr Eth Arm) 7raAiv N &c, Vg (iterum) Syr Arm .. JuLn&iKecon this other time Bo..trs. again to end Eth .n I shall not spare] 19 24, Bo n^nes.^(k) Eth ro .. add xe further Bo Eth
Kai tois Aot7rots Traatv t$ &c,
Vg
..
7rei
&c, Syr
al
..
Eth
..
-se Bo,
on F^G,
Arm 1 an f Vg
..
if Arm
Macarius
speaketh Christ in
trs. SoKifjirjv
tpf}T.
me
nea,
vxok.
for
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
ro)
e.
,.
Eth ro has prove that which the proof] Bo Eth (not ro) JuLne^c &c of the Christ
trs.
who
in
speaketli in
..
tou ev
}
eyu.01
..
\a\owros
ovk
Xpio-rov
N
to
x-
FsvQ Bo
of Christ who
os et?
v/x.
me
you speaketh
Arm
400
Tenpoc KOPIHOIOTC B
\\k
q^H^OJH
FtgHTTHTTTIt.
^\^
km c^p
nT^Tc^oTT Sjuoq eficvX git OT^ceenei^. qoitcT ebo\ gtt t<5ojui AAnitoTTe. km <?&.p ^uou
iiHTq. isWa*.
egcyyit
gwcott ina'oofi
git T<yoju
iinitoTTe
TnicTic.
*2
epuynT.
juljuiotii.
<xtTTTH7rTit <xe
WTeTK
CptOTIl
JtlOJJS.H
gli
JS.lt
'xoKi.Ai.js.^e
ftTeTtteuue
CIAAHTI
*.
ne^C
IC
itgHTTHTTTIt.
*^It.
6 7
"SC
itTTIt
geirXOOTT
^It&.gT
TTit&.eiJL!.e
geiracoonT mi.
2C tiiujAh^ xe
4 l at vMion 24 33 (&) 1 9 axeeuei*] -niw 19 24 33 umg] 5 ' c ! -xe i] 19 24 .. add 19 24 33 .. oiriojig & 24* (D) 19 24 33 dwit whether Bo fi(eii 33 ^reTneixie] tcth. 24 eiAiHTi] b 19.. -tci
J
"1924(331)
'
(&) (19
fc$ &c. Bo ($m CTeiiqujioiii ^it g^pcoTen weak toivard you) Syr (weak in you) .. who became stronger in you Arm .. that {one) is not impotent toward you Eth.. as he is not impotent &c Eth ro
acr&vci
ev\\&. &c but he prevaileth in you] ovoit uj-xoju. jujuocj &c there is power to him &c Bo, aSwaTei &c N &c, Vg Syr Eth aAAa aSwarci &c L, aAA a8. al .. and he is not weakened Arm (omitting in you)
. .
km r&p
&c, f
DbL
Vg Syr Arm
tf*BD*FGKP
Eth
eft.
17,
git
ness] 19 24, e$ &c fr$ &c, Vg Bo (om efto\ g*) ..from our w. Arm, Ambrst .. in weakness Syr Eth .. eofte TemueT^ce-. because of our w. eft. Bo (p) Eth ro gii 2 ] b &c, tf &c, Vg..by Arm .. in Bo Syr Eth .. Eth ro lias that he may strengthen us ts'oai the power] junnoirre of God] b &c .. om &c, Arm .. ots. a power Bo, i$ &c k. *\ A.iioii gioioit for we ourselves also] (b) &c, Bo .. *ai yap 17 /cat t;/a. minusc vix mu .. Kat yap rjfieis fr$ &c, Vg Bo (h j) .. k. y. ei 77. K .. also we Syr .. and we although Arm .. and we also Eth (Eth ro
t>
om by
Bo (itejm&q) Syr (vg) because of him Arm and-also Eth &.\\a>.] 19 2 4 innMoitg we shall live] b (oTFCong appear) 24 (erased ov ?) 33 .. eitecoiui Bo strong future, obs. fluctuation of Greek ^rjcro/xev, -crw/iev, -o-op,e#a iuXAi&q with him] b &c, N &c, Vg Bo (add on also) Syr Arm Eth .. cv avrw D* 17, g efio\ (om b, Bo hj) git &c out of the power of God toward you] (b 1) &c, frS &c, Bo (a power) Arm cdd (by the) .. ex &c in
. . . .
BDKLP &c,
Vg
NAFG,
CORINTHIANS
XIII 4-7
;
401
toward you, but (&.) he prevaileth in you 4 for he was crucified also out of a weakness, but ta.) he is alive out of the power of
God.
For we ourselves
also,
we
are
weak
we
shall live
with him out of the power of God toward you. 5 Try yourselves, whether ye are in the faith prove your;
selves.
(is)
ye are reprobates.
But
I trust
that ye will
vobis
know
that
we
But we pray
tts v/x.
Vg
..
in
power of God
ivhich (is) in
you Syr
..
ora
BD C
(by the) .. in power of God because of you Eth (Eth ro has only because of you omitting /cat yap &c by homeotel) .. D*
Vg
(floriac)
Arm
joins
5
,
is
sn(eit
13.AiA.TA.Teri
33 )tt. lit. try you] b &c .. ApmipA7in jQjuuoTen ^huott try your own selves Bo .. eavrovs 7T6tpa^Te fr$ &c,
]
.. en (it 24* .. om 33 *)try yourselves Arm TeTenujon ye are being Bo, ear* fc$ &c, Vg .. -^ok. L lit. prove you] & &c .. ye were Eth .. ye stand Syr Arm om A .. eavT. 8ok. N &c, Syr Eth (pref. and) .. ipsi vos probate Vg ..
Vg Syr Eth
(pref.
V)
and)
..
TeTit ye are] (b
&c
Apr^on.
..
ik. ju. e.
prove your
own
fr$
selves Bo,
yourselves
ct
Arm
or] b &c,
(ei St)
..
&c,
Vg
al,
Arm, Marcus
if
it is
that
Marcus Isaiah ..prove Bo (le) Syr .. om fr$* which Eth .. utrum Isaiah
(an)
you] b &c, Bo, eavTous fr$ &c, Vg Arm (Eth) ..om Bo(aej) Syr, Marcus.. Eth ro pref. and, thus joining it to following and ye yourselves perceive, Eth continues and ye perceive not ne^c ic]
epumi
lit.
Bo Arm, Marcus Isaiah 2 ?o\ xp- BDKL &c, i .. Christ Eth iigHTT. (gn-r. b) in you] 19 24, BD* 17, Bo (jk) Eth rc.add mv NADt>FGKLP &c, Vg Bo (ujon ^en) Arm Eth [was toith) Isaiah i .. pref. oikci Marcus Is. 2 eiAi. se aicujak except that perhaps] b &c .. ct p.. apa 47, nisi forte Vg, Bo (efm\ ApHov se) Marcus .. et /atjti ^ &c, Arm .. an nescitis
& &c,
NAFGP, Vg
..
..
Eth
..
om verse b homeotel zkmt^ ^n.&.gTe I tnist] 19 24 33^ Eth N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. om Eth ro *.e] 19 33 \ tf &c, Vg Bo Syr r Ann Eth yap Fs G om 24, f .. and as ye know Eth ro tth4eixie ye will know] 19 24 .. TeTfiei. ye know 33 Anon An (om
..
..
33 ')-&
lit.
we,
&itoti
AnA*2tOK.
19 (24
?)
33
..
*,
&c,
Vg Syr Arm
17 37,
we
-miy.
we pray]
19 24 33
1711
fr$ABD*FGP Dd
l ,
Vg Bo Syr
402
TGIIPOC KOPIHGIOTC B
eTJOrrpeTiip Aa^tt GneeooT. <xeKNc js.n seK*.c utujtvi eiteo-yu>nc[ efeoX ncuvrii.
eniioTTe
.\uou
^Wa
TTHep
ivw.
8
nnTiid.itOTq.
\ou
xe UTitujcone gwc
ccotTT
Ojun^OAi
9
<?A.p iuLuoit
e^
oTrfee tjuic
aXXjs. e*xn
Tuie.
Tmt^poye
*2k.e
4
gioiott
(?6k.
THTTTIt
FiToiTtt
nTeTKUjcane
&.!.
eTeTtvxoop.
10
nM
pu>
eiCOAI
'SeK^C
nccoTii]
gwc ccotS 33
8
om gwc Bo (dgkl)
axoc Bo
..
.. gtoc o^ncwrn Bo .. ocori &c Bo (rxop) .. ococ ciotS e.n] b 19 24 .. ju.cJjpH<^ ng&.nfc.-ak.oKi1
(b) 19 24
&.11UJ&.M
(b) 19 24
orn eujcon
gOTjs.it
eujum
Bo (dkl)
..
Bo
..
om
&c
(b)
10
19 24
(h)
Arm Eth
..
evxo/xat
DCK L
-*.e]
b 19 24 33
.. 1
,
and Eth
eTlvrpe (TpeTe 3 3
) TRp
for
you not
to do] b 19 24
33
Vg Bo
Syr ..
(gmev nTeTenujTejui) .. that there should not be among you evil that he should not do Arm Eth sck&c ah &.non not that we]
itt&-&.itoit Bo,
fc$
b 19 24, oirpQi
&c,
..
iva
fit]
KL
..
om
eneo-yoong &c we should be manifested for chosen] b (19) 24, Bo (owe o^u-^okijuloc as approved) .. SoKifjioi tfyavwfiev N &c, Vg Arm approved we should be Eth our proof should appear
not Syr
. .
. .
1 Eth.. is it not Eth ro .. om Bo (r*) 19 24 33 1 1 eTTiie(om 24)p(ep 33 ) ye should do] b 19 24 33 (Bo) Syr Eth.. trs. KaXov ttoltjtc &c, Vg Arm uTnujume we ma y become] b 19
Syr
&W&]
24, Bo Syr (and) .. trs. w/xcv to end fr$ &c, should be found) .. om Eth (Eth ro has we)
8
Vg
(sumus)
Arm
(and-we
truth] (b
t^p] b &c .. om Bo (o) e^- &c lit. to give against-for the &c .. Tt Kcrra t. aA. aXAa &c fc$ &c (om Tf]? EG) Vg .. om 1)
aAA
vrrep r. aA. 1 7 47 ..to do anything against-but for Syr .. at all to oppose-but defender we are &c Arm ..to go out from-but rather [to stay) in &c Eth
9
Tnn&.p&uje
Xatpo/^ev i^ &c,
we
shall
rejoice]
(b)
&c
19
..
Tenp.
f
we
rejoice
Bo.
Vg
Syr
Arm
b,
..^atpw/x-ev
DP,
Eth
gcocon ourselves]
Bo
(0)
..
om
CORINTHIANS
XIII 8-10
;
403
unto God for you not to do any evil not that we, we should be manifested for chosen (ones), but (*.) that ye, ye should do the good, but we, we may become as not chosen. 8 For
it is
not possible for us to fight against the truth, but (is.) for the truth. 9 For we ourselves shall rejoice, whenever we, we
that for which
this
we pray your being perfected. not with you am writing these (things), that I should not come and deal severely, according to the authority which the Lord gave to me unto an edifying,
really
10 (is)
Because of
I being
&..
gcoii o)
N
..
&c
8e
DcK, Arm
(Eth)..
may
rejoice
Bo (add mioh) .. oni b, fr$ &c, Vg Bo .. om b ..that ye are strong and rejoice Eih... that ye eTeTtvxoop strong] (b 1) &c .. eovoii uj-xoju.
^p]
9 2 4>
^ & c Vg
>
-^e]
19 24,
Syr
. .
trs.
..
Swarot
ko.i
yjre
fr$
&c,
Vg (Eth)
..
om Eth ro
&c
tovto
fr$*ABD*
..
FGP 17, Vg Bo ($**i pco on) and this is our prayer Eth kcll N e D c KL &c, Syr r. (vg) Arm (isg) yap ko.i Syr (h)
..
tovto Se
ne-ni-
uj\h\
which we pray] 19 24
..
zvypixtda
&c,
Vg Syr
Arm Eth
ti(y])o-iv
fr$
(see above)
praying Bo
&c,
perfected
10
.. neTeripa. ILiioej errrio&g that tohich we do, neTiic. your being perfected] 19 24, ttjv vfx.wv Karap-
Vg Arm
. .
..for
Syr Eth
be
and Eth
(not ro)
^g. aai I being not with you] 19 24 Syr (being distant) .. trs. TavTa craw
to
(* possibly
added iihtR
Sec,
eicgea S.
these
ivrite
to
{this)
Eth
ro (thus) ..these
'write
Bo (bTdegkmnp) Syr
..
..
&c, Vg Arm (this) Tavra-ypacfuo not when I came Syr Arm .. when
irapwv
I came Eth
not act
7ra/Hov
p.r\
fc$
&c..p.rj
DFG
4*7
(p,rj
ir.
/jlv
37)
iiT&.ujTeAiipj
I should
severely
on and
deal severely]
..
19
Bo
&c,
..
..
a7roTo/x.G)s
xPV cru'fxai
17 37,
&c,
Arm
..
durius
agam Vg Syr ..
NABDFGP
to
Vg Bo
..
trs.
coWev
o Kvpios p.01
KL
&c,
Arm
gave
me my Lord Syr
me God Eth
D d a
404
CTTKtOT
Tenpoc KOPIH9IOTC B
.
p^ujt
n TCItOV &.. Il^CHHTT. ^TTtO TTUJOpUjp Jvlt. cfiTeTHTTTu. coXcA. uieeTe eneijueeve Fiottcot.
\pt-ipiun. evru) nnoTTe iv^-pmiH uit M^ujione tilJuuiHTri. l2 js.cn&.^e fttteTnepmr coird^&. ceujme epumi il^meTOTr^js.fe
13
t&v&tih
git
oTrnei
THpoir.
jl-
Te^^pic
.G.neit'xoeic
ic
ne^c
*ttio
T^**d>.nH
THpTM.
Tenpoc ge&peaoirc
11
(b) (19
24
12
(b)
..
19 24
*tu>] neju
Bo
13
(b)
(19) 24
attco] b (19) 24
ne*i Bo
11
Tenor
a'e
now
Eth
Bo (\omott
Syr
-xe
..
DFr
..
kl)..(to
D h)
&c,
Xoittov
Bo,
&c,
therefore indeed
a$e\<f>oi
vuvcu.
..trs.
Vg Arm
Vg my
(de cetero)
Arm
24,
rejoice
Bo Syr
cfiTe. lit.
Arm
ju.ee ve
^pio-yxieiri
..
om
..
and
in you
a>pieip.
and
attio
be patient
Eth../'s
&c,
Vg Arm
&c,
pref.
(see above)
..
and] b 19 24,
om Bo
tP-
&c
CORINTHIANS
an
:
XIII 11-13
405
therefore,
;
overthrowing.
;
u Now
my
perfect yourselves
:
be consoled
think the
same thought be at peace and the God of the pea.ce and the 12 love will become with you. Salute one another with an all Salute those who are holy. 13 The grace kiss. holy you
of our
Christ,
and the
love of
all.
The
(epistle) to
Corinthians 2
The
(epistle) to Hebrew's
ttjs
k.
ip.
6ip.
DL 37, Vg (fu) Arm (of peace and love) Eth.. ay. ttjs ay. NABKP &c, f Vg (am demid tol) Bo (the-the) Syr., of peace
k.
t.
Eth
12
ro
..
titoTen to
you Bo (l*)
(b)
&c.
om Bo
gn oime(om b 19)1 &c lit. in a kiss holy] b &c, AFGL, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. trs. aytw ^iX^art SBDKP&c 13 Tex- the grace] (b) 19 24, N &c, Vg Bo Arm Eth ..the peace nen-x. our Lord] b 19 24, 37, fm Vg Bo Syr (vg) Arm Eth, Syr Macarius..om rjjxuiv fc$ &c ne^c the Christ] b 19 24..0111B tuuDuu &c with you all] b 19 24, Arm.. /xeTa iravTwv v/xwv N &c, Vg Syr Eth ro .. pref. shall be Eth THp-ni all] b 19 24, THpov (as *ABFG 17, Vg (harl*) Arm cdd Eth ro..add apt]v usual) Bo (a) cDKP &c, Vg Syr Bo Arm Eth
Subscription Tenpoc Kopmeioirc 6 (uncertain) Tenpoc ge&p&.ioirc
b in
(3
|
two
/3
t^*AB* 17
..
(ereXeaOrj
/?
FG)
add
irp. k.
(Tr\r)p<j)6r]
aTro <f>i\nnra)v
D) ap^nrai irpos yaAaTa? DFG..7rp. k. B**P, Bo .. irp. k. /? ey/3. a. (p. Sia tltov
L)
eypa<pr)
kui Xovku
KL
(add
rr]s
KL
APPENDIX
CONTAINING SUPPLEMENTARY TEXT, TRANSLATION, AND APPARATUS OF GREEK AND BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS
In September, 191 9,
when
all
printed off, photographs of one of Mr. Pierpont Morgan's MSS. in New York, containing the entire text of the Pauline
Epistles,
to the editor,
were sent by Professor H. Hyvernat in Washington who was allowed to use them for a few weeks.
to
fill
up
all
which had been placed within square brackets. The manuscript, which confirms the order of the Epistles (2 Cor. Heb.),
to confirm or correct the supplementary conjectures
appears to be in good condition, with the last leaves slightly It contains no injured, making a few verses uncertain.
archaisms, and sometimes spells g_en gH for gw git, is not earlier than the ninth century, and more likely of the tenth.
No
date can be seen in the photograph, which gives the men and monasteries have been
is
initial
drawn.
Below
found an enume-
The text
Heb.
xi.
29
is
for
o as well as
\ for p.
The Bohairic is marked in the short apparatus, where does not agree with the Sahidic. The half- vowel line and punctuation follow the method of the rest of the printed Coptic text without any regard to the irregular manner of the
it
manuscript.
408
tgopoc puiiojoo
xii.
Romans
i6-
eTeTWAieeTe eTrjuecre
iioTruyr
jaw
KeTenepHT. euTeTHiS'ioujT aai etieiAAiiTxdxioHT. Ilnep17 eiiTTUTU>co&e ^it ujtone uc^feH khtm ott^tthtttii.
itoimeeooTr
gjs.
itAAneTit^HOTrq aattaato
own uj^oaa eTCTitep eipHitH aaw puytAe hiaa. 19 enTTKeipe fc.it julneTHK&is.. lifcAiepfcTe. ^Wa*. k&. tiaa^ 2te lie's UTopi?H. qcH ^is.p. ng&.n epoi. a.tu> mior 20 j \\\ epuj^n lleivxes'se ^it^Tcatofee. nexe msoeic.
k
gKO.
jm^TJiioq.
a/To)
equjjsiiei&e.
AAJs/rcoq.
eneipe
c^p i.n&.i Kttdotepuj glts'Mec FtKiogr csn Teq*jie. 21 HnepTpevxpo epoK ^staI nneeoov. ^Wes. *spo
enneeooir
hiaa
c*es.p
gli"
nneTitJs.ttoTrq.
witee^otrcijs.
xiii.
AAfcPe vJ/tt^h
oirnoT^cce
euuiHTei eftoA
eT'XOce.
gcac^e
neT^
eq^
oirfte
riTu>uj
3
enitoirre.
c*is.p
iteT^-
xe.
Soirg^n.
eTii^uoTrq.
TJsIO
iijsk
H^p^ton
js.pi
4
HgKgOTe
AATtgiofc
js,*W*s.
Ainneeooir. rottiouj
nes.i7Js.eo it.
<ye
eTAtpgOTe
FlOTT-
js.ifio
KIS.XI
irre
01T*.IJs.KOItOC
*rjs.p
nitoTTe
e-yneTn^MOTq. eujtone <5"e ftuijMip nneeoou*. irh ujs.p es.it ecrjjcopei ivrcHqe. Ot^ij^js.pigOT.
kohoc
cesp
irre
nitoirre
tc.
itpeq'xiKQj&jv
eTopc^H
Romans
xii. 16.
eTeTnjut.
aytnrrjTOL
&c thinking (the) same thought with P* eiiTTli<3'. &c looking not at the
omP*
1 2
nHneTn&novq the good (things)] KaXa NA* &c..add evurrriov tou 6eov /cat A** .. add ov [jlovov evw. t. 6eov aAAa k evwiriov twv avOp.
FG
19
Cyp Ambrst
20
om
xai
lit.
&c
'J-iust.
FG
..
a\\a
epuj&n
but should]
^ ABP
5 al
..
eav
ow B C L &c
ROMANS
XII
16
XIII 4
409
Romans xii. 16. Thinking (the) same thought with one another: looking not at the (things) of pride. Be not wise n not for your own selves repaying evil for evil to any one
:
18 (24)
If
possible,
yourselves,
my
For
it is
written
19 revenging not but (^) leave the place for the anger. Cast the judgement unto me; and I, I shall
: ;
20 But (&.) if thine enemy hunger, give repay, said the Lord. him to eat and if he should thirst, give him to drink for doing this, thou wilt spread coals of fire upon his head.
; ;
21
evil
Let not thee be conquered by the evil but (&.) conquer the with (gH) the good. xiii. x Let every soul be subject to
;
by God
for there is not (any) authority but those which are being are Wherefore he who resists the authority
: ;
God
3
(resist)
them judgement.
is
terrors
work which
good, but
4
(a>.)
:
Thou wishest
it.
good.
is it
not in vain
is,
for minister of
God
who do
the evil.
eai/DFGal
eav 8uj/a
21
*.tio
andj
..
D*
. .
109**,
Bo (FKP)..eav
Se
D b al..om
om
/cat
ttTTO
&
&C
^ &c FG
7racrais
xiii.
\Jj"!T9h
neTUjocm
s
niAx
eoua-iais
D*FG
1
..
NABD*FG
67** 12
add eov(riai
Dc
&c
is
good &c]
NABD*FGP667**..
Ttov ay.
4
&c
Dc
&c
good]
om FG
61
116,
iipeq-si
..
cis
Bo (h) e-yncrit. lit. unto a &c avenger unto the anger] k8. i$*D^ al.. om ets opy. opy-qv
D*FG
177
410
Tenpoc Piuioaoc
5
Gt&c n&.i ujuje egTrnoT^cce. FuteTeipe juLnneeooTT. OT AAOHOIt CT&e TOp^H. JS.W^ Te TKeCTHH'^eciC. Gt^c nes.1 c^p TeTu^- ujioai. ojr\rro7Fp<toc c^p FiTe nuoTTe lie. t-ynpocK^pTHpei eneigaife. ^ hottoh hiaa FmeTepumt. iiujioa* AATi^nujioAA. nTe\oc aattsw6
7
Romans
xv.
3.
kjsj
eat
nno^nei?
neitT^Tr-xeKisc
aaaaok
ge
eojp^i
ecxu>i.
cg^icoT
fT^p
ttT^TrcOjMcoTr
THpoT
eTenc&co.
uu
nconc
Fuienp^q>H
^'sco
cnjs.taa
xv. 7. eT&e n^i ujcn neTenepmr epcoTn St^ ne^c ujonen epoq. eneooir AAnnovTe. c^p aaaaoc. <xe Rt&. ne^c p**.ijs.Konoc AAncMe niioTTe. enTes/xpe nepHT FmeeiOTe. ngeenoc
J
^.e
ottsijs. GTpeT^-eooTT AinuoTTe. k&.tjs, ee ctcho. eT&e naa ^nesoTumcf n&.n efio\ cm ngeenoc. ^toj 10 -se ajru* oit uj^q-sooc. ^naAJj^'AAei enenp^n.
ojs.
Xe
7rq>p&.ne
neoeenoc
<xe
aaii
neq*\.es.oc.
^\.to)
on oh
uj^qsooc.
UJ^pe
hcjs.i^c
nsrmoTrne
..
^ &c om DFG
also]
7
om
kou
FG
Nc
&
Romans
&c give] aTroSore tf*ABD* 67 .. avr. ow xv. 4. neirrd/ycoiacov-THpoT the (things) which were
eypa<f>rj
written-all]
&c,
Bo
iiTdkTCgeacoTr
were written] N*BCDFG 6 7** 80 .. Trpozypa<f>r} N c &c &c .. kcu 81a &c and the consolation]
juR nconc
ODFGP
nexc
NABC*L
LP
al
ireeXnic the hope] add t^s 7rapaKAr;o-ws B, Clem 7 ujonen accepted us] BD*P 47 al .. vp.a<s fr$A &c, Bo
8
r&p]
Se
..
al pier
the Christ]
J^ABC. x*
iv
al
longe plu
lv
%y
DFG al
ROMANS
5
XIII 5
XV
12
411
Because of this it is right to be subject, not only because of 6 the anger, but because of the conscience also. For because of this ye give tribute for ministers of God they are attending
:
him
to
him
of the fear
the honour
to
him
of the honour.
Romans
self;
xv.
3.
For the Christ also pleased not his own it is written: The reproaches of
those
who
4 For the (things) which reproach thee fell upon me. all written unto our teaching, that through
we should
Romans
xv.
7.
For
say
that the Christ became minister of the circumcision with God, 9 unto the confirming (of) the promises to the fathers but
:
the Gentiles about mercy for them to glorify God; according as it is written Because of this I shall manifest to thee among
:
10 the Gentiles, and I shall sing unto thy name. And again he u And is wont to say Rejoice [the] Gentiles with his people.
:
again he
let
is
wont
to say
the peoples. n Esaias again is wont There will be the root of Iessai, and he who will rise
all
to say
God
and
<s.e
e-r&e i\&i
Because of this]
fr$
..
N*
gii
ng. among the Gentiles] Bo (a)., add xvpu &c I shall sing unto thy name] DG..ra ov.
11
Nc
<rov
al,
Bo
&c
^-na^-
ij/.
t. c.
1 .. om ^ &c se rig. uj^q-xooc he is wont to say] Aeyei ennoiTTe All the Gentiles bless (ye) God] all the Gentiles bless
..
BDFG
om
the
k.
Lord Bo
fc^ABDP
17 al
47
..
atveiTC t.
ir. to. e.
CFGL
&c
lit. is
e/irco
and
..
2 ]
ju.&.poTfT. let
NABCD
A.
h]<t.
fr?
39
eTraiveo-are
FGLP
&c
uj. h.
on sooc
..
Aeyci
&c
k.
tv.
TieTiiaaujOTm he
who
will rise]
412
Tenpoc puiieuoc
t(ooth eevp^ei eiTgeeiioc. Figeenoc tt&.ge\ni7e epoq. nitoTrTe *.e nee?V.nic eqexeKTHTT efeo*\ fip^uje
1:,
ott
Romans
oaa
mm.**.
egpaa
ewjie
20. eipooTT ^e Frreige eeira^^eXi^e KT^TrT^Te ne^c SgHTq. xeiia.c hu^kcot 21 earn kccKtc. d^W*. k^tjs. ee eTCHg. se
xv.
n^meTJSnoTrcwTiA.
iitcon eei
*.
-2
ne
eic
wk
\
uj*.ptoTK.
24
eT^HHTq. js.tio ceitjvT&e n^i pco wei-si^pon 23 tiiott **.e cam?^ ul^
uj^pcjOTii
iipojuuie.
ei.
em^fecoK
eTecneatoi*.
^ge^Vni^e eeiitHT efeo\ giTooTTHirTli eita/y epumi. is.Tra) iiceenoi efcoA oitootthtttm cjuus-tt. eiuj^ticei
25 iiAAtOTH ItUJOpn \no JLiepOTC. TettOTT i.C CIIt&illOK 2G eeiAmut ei'2ki^Hoei eneTOT&.dwfe. ^\.7rpgit;\7r ir&.p
eiigHRe
^.tco
nei
FmeTOTwfc ergFi ei^HAi. * 7 ^vpgM^TT c^p ottHt^tc epooT. Guj-xe &. itgeeiioc c*d>.p koiiiioenemiiKon. ujuje 011 epooir eujjuEuje ii^tt git
uvtcTTavo/xevos
..
avicrTa/Aevos
cX-rr.
&c
..
fig.
unto him]
13
/
37
tt
clvtw eOvr)
will
hope
itp&uje &c
7racnjs x- K - ct P-
&c
7rao-?7
TTio-Tevtiv
FG
DFG
gii
eeXiuc
21
22
in the hope] om cv L)*FG 31 44 cen&.nakir &c they will see &c] B 37 .. trs. irepi avrov oxpovrai t$ &c nefsi. ire I was being hindered] veKOTrrjv ngawg iic.
DFG
many
23
times] 77-oAAa/as
kXtj/j..
kXjju^] 59 7i
BDFG AFGLP
..
ra iroXXa
fr$
&c
g^g many]
ivavojv
37 al
BC
37
24 ei. ex. repeated thus by error before em*. about to go] iropzvo-o/xou L 1 22** .. 7ropeuw (o
einaw&coK being
al) fxat
DFGP
&c
ROMANS XV
the
13-27
hope unto
hirn.
13
413
But
of the hope will complete you with all joy and peace in your believing, unto your exceeding in the hope.
God
Romans
xv. 20.
to evangelize in the
of)
place in which
was
name
But
(&.)
it
according as
it is
written
They
whom
was not
know, those who 22 heard not. Because of this very (thing) I was being 23 hindered many times from coming unto you. But now not having place in these regions, but I have desire to come
said concerning him,
will
and they
unto
7 3 ou, lo
I hope
many years, being about to go unto the Spain, when coming through you to see you, and to be escorted
!
24
with you first in some go unto the Jerusalem, 26 For they were ministering unto those who are holy. pleased, they of the Makedonia and the Akhaia to make a
by you
measure.
But now
am
about
to
contribution unto the poor of those who are holy who (are) in 27 the Jerusalem. For they were pleased, and (those) owe it
unto them.
spiritual,
For
if
it is
the Gentiles are sharers of the (things) them to minister to them in the
Spain]
N*ABCDFGP
7ropevo/jievos
177. .add
eXeva-o/xai
fc$
N C L &c
71-pos
*^ge\n. I hope]
FG..add yap
eein.
&c when
62
&c, Bo en^ir to
see] (X6f.iv
25
26
219
erxi&K. ministering]
*.u-pg. they were pleased] rjvBoKrja-ev of the M.] pxKcuSoves iiiteT. eTgn ei\. .. /xaKeSovia N &c those who are holy who (are) in the J.] twv ay. twv cv up. fc$ &c .. tcov
DFG
FG
ev up.
27
ay tcov
DFG
for they
^Tpp.
&c
oc^ciXeTat clo-lv
avrwv
fc$
were pleased, and (those) owe it unto them] enenn. of the (things) sp.] L, Bo (a &c)
..rots
7rv.
avrwv 37 80
&c,
Bo (dehjk 18)
eujAJLuje to
minister]
KOLVwvrjcraL
414
xenpoc puiiduoc
2S
na.1 &c eiaj^wsoKq efeo?V. T^c^pevci^e itc^pKiKOit. H&.T i5.neiK2s.pnoc. ^\t&.feu>K efeo*\ ojiTUTHTTn eTecnjs.2a m&.. ^coottii *^e -se emmr tg&.puvrit. einmr cm
ovxcok efioA
iijLKxiTn.
ncajioir
utc ne^c.
n^cnmr
efco*\ giTJut
efcoA
git
iTit
hjulu.&.i
ita.p5I nitoTTe.
tijs.Tit*wgTe git
neTO
skvC ^ot^m^.
31
eie2s.ttco
ivre
itneTOT^jsii.
gjuE
33
T&.^i^Roni^ eTUjoon eei^HJu. ujione ecujHn 32 -sei^c eiuj^tn uj^pioTit git oTp^uje tt.toi itlXuiHTit. noTtouj iinnoTTe. eieeuiTOit
\
epe nHoiTTe
<*.
ii^pmtH
ujcone
itJuuiiHTit THpTit.
gdJULHtt.
Romans xvi. 14. tyiite G&.cT^KpiTOC juH gepuiH ju.it n&.Tpu)feis. un gepju**..
ju.it
t|>\ec*unt
a.tlo
necnmr
THpoT
ajrio
js,^&
eTitiJuu^v.
juit
15
nepe^c
Teqccone.
oAajun*.
juit neTOTr-
eTHJuuu^Tr.
16
Aoit jun&pfc.
28
Tecfcco
ttT&.TeTitxic&io
epoc.
itTCTit-
cS'e]
add apa
..
FG
FG
11&1F to
Spain]
29
Ne & c
*i.e
^c.
them] orn
76 108
Teen, the
FG
einHV
coming]
om
Are
ne^c
DFG 30 m Bo g&poi about me] om FG N*ABC"dD*FGP 67** 80. .add tva N c &c eTujoon ee. which is being unto -&i&Kom&] &wpo<f>opia BD*FG cv i6p. BD*FG 213 cv N &c om LP al, Bo eis the H.]
prayers] add vp.wv
31 s,
67** 179, Bo ..tov evayyeXiov tov x" ^ L &C efto\ g. it&cnHV my brothers] aSeA^ot N &c..om B 76 neujXfiX the through] add ovo/aotos tou L 74 120 .. orn 17/xwi/ 17
CDFGP
30
&TW
and]
f]
ic/5.
..
77
..
77
..
iep.
66
DFGL&c.trs.
NABCP
37
ROMANS XV
(things) carnal.
to
29
28
XVI
if I
17
415
28
This therefore,
them this fruit, I shall go through you unto the Spain. But I know that, coming unto you, I am coming in fulness 30 of blessing of the Christ. But I beseech you, my brothers, through our Lord Jesus the Christ, and through the love of the
spirit, for
God
31
;
you to strive with me in the prayers about me with that I should be delivered from those who are un-
believing in the Iudaia, and that my ministry which is being unto the Hierusalem should become acceptable to those who are holy 32 that if I should come unto you in joy in the will
;
of God, I should be refreshed with you. the peace is being with you. Amen.
33
Romans xvi. 14. Salute Asygkritos and Phlegon and Herme and Patroba and Herma, and all the brothers who
(are)
with them.
his sister,
15
and
(are)
Salute Philologos and Iulia and Nereas all those who are holy who
with them.
salute
They
you
all
Salute one another in kiss being holy. 17 21 the churches of the Christ. But
( )
I beseech
you,
my
brothers, for
you
to look at those
who make
32
ekOui
d>
B
33
that should I come] N*(AC 67** 71) .. Kai iva Unit, of God] fr$ c &c .. iv x" ^* X" iV .. xvpiov eieeAiTOit &c I should he refreshed with you] om B
eittj. lit.
DFG
om
verse 48
epe-tuwne
is
being] tjtw
aarvvK.
D*FG.. om
fr$
&c
gajuHii
tf
..
fc^DFG, Bo
&c]
15
ABCD*FGP
2 ]
gepAiH
al
..
epfjuav-eppyv
D<>L &c
vrjpta
ionrXia.] towtav
C*FG
nepe^c]
&C
..
vrjpeav
..
AFG
ewTCU)
and
FG
16
. .
om P 3 120 * oXvy.7nav D*
&c they
salute
o\ajuin&.] o\vp,7rav
&c
o\vp.7rei8a
ceuj.
you
all
om DFG..
to
om
TraaaL
minusc plu
17
D*
rrept
you
cr/<o7r6iv
&c
..
pref.
acr^aXws
DFG
D*
look]
eiteTeipe those
who make]
pref. Aeyoi/ras
ijDFG
n&p&]
416
Tenpoc piumioc-KOPiHeioTc x
18
wgilga^ 5inuxoeic
e&o*\
ic
ne^c
evo
Htott.
taaht
^otiouj
<**p
(SQ-
n k>
wj^
ottoh
iujul.
TpeTTKujtone
^Kp&.ioc
Komans
<xe enneeooir.
xvi. 25.
GnunrcTHpioii
26 G^qirr^VK^puioir epoq cm iteoiroeiiy ftuj^ etteg. Teiicnr giTtt ite^pa.q>H iinpoqjHTiKOit. efto\ ^e oTtoitJ encuyrli rikjvtjw noirec^cnie iiniioTTe nujdw eite
TnicTic
iittgeeiioc
THpov
giTit
ic
27
Gqoiroitc[.
iimovTe
iico^oc juuvva^q
ne^c.
tus.i
Te nujq ne
Corinthians
vi. 5.
h^h
ItHTH.
6ti
ott pco
QSC
OTTKTHTIt
JLMM
iicenaije^THTTii
^AA*
MTuyrii
ct-xi
it<?onc.
13
nceo&care not
ic
k.
nex5
19
iineivx. 80 14 servants] ov SovXevaovcnv our Lord Jesns the Ch.J L &c..k. rjfxwv x< fcSABCPal.. Ain necjuov and the blessing] ai tvXoytas 178
1
FG
..
oni
D*FG
3 17 al
.
DFG
LP
your obedience] vixwv viraKot) N &c vwaKor) v/jloiv ovv xaipw fr$*ABC ^p*>iye ex. I rejoice over you] e<f> vfx.iv
.
5 (37*)
x-
ovv
e<
vtJLlv
D * FG
73
--X..
T0
<
VP-
&c Bo
>
^ov. 6e I wish
hcoc^oc wise]
BDFGL
25-27.
ora
61
copula 115,
Bo(bfk)
Bomans
xvi.
..
NBCD
34
..
..
al fere
26
200
DFG
D
add
re
fc$
27
giTii through] to
&c
God
wise]
..
<ro<p(o 0eoj
&c,
Bo
ic
nexc]
ROMANS XVI
CORINTHIANS VI
18
417
servants to our Lord Jesus the Christ, but are (servants) to their belly and through their speech which is kind, and the
;
wont
For your obedience reached unto every one. I rejoice over you. I wish therefore for you to become wise unto the good,
but simple unto the
evil.
Romans
xvi. 25.
According
efeo\)
to
manifested (ovioit[
the Gentiles
(is)
being
made known
27
Amen.
between
taketh
Corinthians
vi. 5.
this
6
who
judged
(lit.
un-
Already indeed altogether really (there believing. to you, that ye have judgement with one another.
of
a loss
Because
what
really are ye
8
wronged
defrauded?
But
(&.)
ye (are they)
iv
xv
fc$
&c
31 54
oew.xiHn]
1
B n<ki Te whose] w^&c ..ora B 33 72 .. avTa> meiieo the ages] BC(L &c) .. tods at. twv at. S-SADP 80 om 49 63 .. add 77 x aP > &c P 17 80
..)(y iv
l<
Corinthians
vi. 5.
e^i&up.] avaKpivai
7rt
fc$
N*al
nki this] Tain-a fi&n. the unbelieving]
7
CD b
add
73
*ai ov
gi
before]
&c
..
//.era
D*
h^h
oA.cos
ovv
aytwv juit ooXioc pw already indeed altogether really] 77077 /xev c &c.. fc$ 77877 fxev oXws N*l)* 3 17 al, Bo..om oAto? A
vp.iv
em
FG
iiHTii to
..
you] ev
rainusc mil
g&n judgement]
Kpip.a
73
KpLfj.aTa
&c
trs. a7rocrTepto*^
8
L
trs.
ct-xi ft^.
17U
airoo-Ttp.
k.
a&iK.
418
jstt u>
xenpoc ROPmeioTc x
e-rfeios'e. js.ttio nesi
imeTitcitH'y.
itTeTitcooirit
A.it
*xe
ripeqxi
rts'ortc
it2s.iv\HpoitojL*ei
*.ri
itT*jutTppo
jutnitoTrre.
i.nepn'\is.ties..
Ot^
pequgiiujeei'jk.uiAoit.
juus"\js.koc.
oifxe
um
" OT^e jli peqrtKOTK juiT gooTT. ott^c urn peqgioqT. oir^e aiw ju.2s.ito mootto. oir^e ju.it peq-
^ge. oifxe
i
juit
peqc^goir
vii.
&c.
Corinthians
14.
eujxe
June,
eie
15
iteTitujHpe
euj-xe
ites.-
oK^.K&.ejs.pTon
ite.
Tetter
*.e ceoTres.es.fe.
niCTOc
a'lncoit
itgiuges.\
irres
Ft-
nitomre
Ott i?*.p neTep(e)cooTfit oireipHH. juijuoq. Tecgijme. juh Teites.ujT0Tr2se jiovgeM. h ott neTKCOOT JUJUOq. ngivl. JUH KItes,eUJTOVxe TCttCglJUe. 17 euuHTei wee Frres. irxoeic Teuj noves. ncre*. jujuoc.
Tesgjueit
git
itTes.
mioTrre
Tes.gjj.eq.
git
jues.peqjuoouje iteKK^Hcies
^XirTegJu
otres.
o^res.
eqcMHTr.
itesrcMe.
junepTpeqgo&cq.
eqo
ne.
JunepTpeqcMHTq.
oir'Xes.evTr
2<J
ncMe oVA^esT
nge\pe
es/yio
TjuirresrcMe
Te.
es.'A.Aes.
noTjs noves.
ftgHTq.
\Ak
n*i
9
es.7TTes.gjueK
KJs.it
eito
XP
&c
this]
NABODP
ft.
L &c
..
ftpeq-xi
oui
B* 93
N &c
NABCDP
10
17 37 al
7rXeoi'.-KXe7rr.
fieOvcroi
peqgwq? juajjto ft. thief-covetous] S &c .. ov.c xxn peq^ge nor drunkard] BDL &c..ou
67**
1
D L al
2
ov*.e aiH peqc. nor reviler] D* .. ov Corinthians vii. 14. ceor&&& they are holy] ayta
al
17
&c..
Oin COTl
15
A vid
or the sister]
h Tcwne
Nc
77/xas
252*
39
N C BD &c.
kckA.. v/*as
N*ACK
46 73, Bo
CORINTHIANS VI
your
brothers.
9
VII
21
419
defraud, and
this
nor
thief,
nor covetous,
Corinthians
;
unclean
but
separate, let
If not, then your children are 15 If the unbelieving will they are holy. him separate is not made slave the brother or
vii. 14.
now
God
called us in peace.
16
For what
is that which thou knowest, [the] wife, ivhether thou wilt save thy husband ? or what is that which thou knowest, [the]
17 husband, whether thou wilt save thy wife ? Except as the Lord appointed each, each as God called him, let him walk. And thus I appoint in every church. 18 Was called
one being circumcised, let him not become uncircumcised was called one being uncircumcised, let him not be circumcised.
:
19
The circumcision
(&.)
but
21
is
20
nothing, Each in
in
it.
was
called let
it
him remain
Thou wast
(a.)
not
make
free,
care to thee
(it)
but
if also it is
possible to be
made
use
rather.
16
&c..yvvr]-
avqp
17
FG
eixiHTei]
rj
jxrj
18** 22 23 43 57 67*
al
NABCDFG
each
2 ] pref.
17 31 37 46 73 137 al..o0eos
xai o
KL
&c
nor*
n.
FG
G D*FG
imoTrre God]
^tcduj
fc^ABCDF
al..o Kvptos
the churches
KL
18
&c..o
. .
k.
0os
&c
mand) Bo
every]
SiSaor/cw
. .
&c
ev 7rao\ rais
lit.
kk\. J$ 17 47 119
e/irregn ova.
*>vt.
i]
Tts
KXr]0r) tis
D*FG..tis
31
ckA.
&c
19
20
ovew 2
KKA.r/Tat
NABP
todtw
ei
17
37 al..ns
KCKXrjTat
D*FG
the circumc]
in it
Ticfc.
om
77
FG
&c
..
iigHTcJ
21
2]
ev ravrrj \$
if
cv
A
fr$
also]
aAA
km
&c
..
aXX
ci
FG, Bo
E e 2
420
22
xenpoc KOPIH0IOTC
31
eepoc Zkn-xoeic
Ztnepajtone
UdJS.^!s\ ^evp FiT^iTT^gAieq oIa noxoeic. n^neXeirne. Soxia^ioc nplloje itT^TTT^gjueq. 23 ne. a>.iriyenTHTrTtt nojutgdtTV. sikney^c Oj\ ott^cot.
-
itoIg&3V.
ilpcoo.e.
noifiv
noir\
oj5
ncwT^.TTTA.gJLieq iioHTq. njvcnmr. ui&.peqs'to oj3 n&.i 25 eT&e it^pii nwoiTTe. iIldv.peeoc 2k.e aiHt^i
^e
noTrnnojLiH
2G
epnicToc. ^jueeTre cse iiaaioTr naa eT&e tmi^jt^h eTiyoon. se iuhottc 27 iinpuiAie e^u) irreioje. KAiHp ecgiAie. *inepiyine
itciw ftio\.
28
hm
ojtIa n'xoeic
linepunne
ftcN cgi-iie.
eujcone
^e on euuj^wxi Unenpnofte.
^ttoo ecujaavxi
2Skjs.c
^e nnooire eTeoTnTOir
30
cojuute jSah^tt.
nneTutnT&.7r.
a^ino
3V/iroo
ncTpuute.
b<n.
ncedjuuwore ^n.
*s.tco
neT^pw
nee^pw
KocjtAoe.
*.n.
32
noe ecna^picne
s.neco&i.
35
erxoo
xe
*n&.i
ereTn-
22
gojtx&ioc likewise]
HABP
lit.
17
of
DFG
37
iine^c ne D*
270
N*FG
lit.
..
mv X v N c
&c
ei<\r)$r)Te
neitT&.TT.
ti&cit.
ray
brothers]
nit.
13 26 28
DFG (Bo)
..
ora 39 120
n^gpSI
with God]
om
13 26
kolXov
Xin&pe. the virgins] ora twv 37 newnoT good is] kclXov eotiv D*FG
CKUj&n'S.f
lit.
..
&c
DFG
..
yafjbr]crr)<;,
CORINTHIANS
VII 22-35
Lord
is
421
the freedman
called
is
22
called in the
of the Lord.
who was
the
Ye were bought
Each
in this
for a price,
become
25
in that in
which he was
my
brothers, let
him remain
with God.
But
:
concerning the virgins I have not commandment of the Lord but I give my opinion as having had mercy (shown) to me by
the Lord to become believing. 26 1 think good is this, because of the necessity which is being, that it is good for the man to
remain in
28
this
manner.
27
Thou
art
bound unto
(e) wife,
(*2M),
wife, seek
not
art loosed
from
But
if
marry
should marry the virgin, she sinned not. But such will have (ujen) tribulation in their flesh but I, I spare you. 29 But this I am saying, my brothers, The time is drawn in,
and
if
who have
and those who weep as that they weep not and those who rejoice as that they rejoice not; and those who 31 and those who use this buy as that they hold on (to it) not
who have
not
30
(it)
not
of this world.
care.
32
He who hath not wife taketh care unto the (things) of how he -will please the Lord. 34 but she who was married (is) taking care unto the (things) 35 But I am of the ivorld, how she will please her husband.
the Lord,
yoy^s
om
is,
&c,
&c Bo
om
rj
BFG
al
gn
in]
D*FG..
lit.
()
39
*e
that]
DFG al mu
FG
om
..
om N ABKLP
XoLTTOV
fr$ABD*P
XoiTTOV
lit.
67** "TO
(TTIV IVCl
D C KL
also those]
/cat
67**, Bo
om
wo-iv
FG
Bo
31
D*FG
L
17 ..tcd
Koo-fjw)
toutcd J^ c
&c.
tov Koa-fiov
N*AB, Bo
fr$
(bo)
32
34
..
Karaxp'
&C,
Bo
irapa)(p.
-*e]
om
FG
61
jQ.n'xoeic the
Lord]
to>
0cw
FG
om B
422
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTO A
-xeK^c b<n eie^- iioireXio egHTTHVTR". a^W*. urn T^'iiiJs.gep^TK enxoeic k^Xcoc
;:G
itofepe.
npoc oTTc^ne.
jk'sii
pooiruj.
Corinthians
viii.
ck\h^\\^
iln^coii
im^oTreui
ix.
1
<q
iiuj&.
eneg. xe
En*.coit.
*at.
j^j^ ^itfc.uj&.'xe
Frremege.
ne'xe nxoeic.
ititeTnicTetre &..
1
^W&.
Heirajoon
*n
ne.
THpoTT iineToira^fe.
Hegiojue ju^poTTK^pujoTT gn
is.it
tkkAhci*.. ncto
3,5
iTis>p
m^t
grnoT^cce. k^t*.
eujione
^.e
ite-Tg^i
ee
epe
nneitojuoc
oTujis/xe.
jujuoc.
ceoireuj
coim
ju&.poT2ite
gn itevHi. ^vuj\o<4 c^p noircgijue ne eiija^e 36 h irr&. nuj&zxe junnovTe ei e&oA tkk\hci*w. gH H HT&.qnu>g UJ*.pU)Ttt OTT^^TTHTTtK. HgHTTHTTtt. 37 neTJueetre xe cnrnpo^HTHc ne h oTnniKoc. ju&.peqeuue ene^cgM juiaoott itHTn. *se getieivroAH irre
Corinthians
brother
1.
viii. 13.
oTgpe
lit.
a food] to
/?pco/xa
my
i]
ora fiov
FG
&c
FG D*FG
10 17
juk\cou
ix.
o-irp5ige-OTrA.n.
free-apostle]
NABP
lips]
37
al
..
a-rroo-T.-cXtvO.
1
DFGKL
17 67** al
Kecnoroir other
DFG
&c
^eiXto-iv
Tpu)v
22
35
NAB
FG
nceit^-
ccotS they
FG
43
imeTniCT. for those who believe] 7tio-tois FG niiOTTe &c lit. for God is not that of the confusion] ov yap ea-nv
o #eos a/carao-Tacrta?
57
..
ov y.
e.
a/caT. o Beos
&c
n-e &c
as
it
CORINTHIANS
;
VII 36
XIV
37
423
saying this unto your profit not that I should put (4-) a noose about you, but (&) with regard to (what is) comely, and thy
station before (e) the
36
But
1
if
there
is
one &c.
viii. 13.
Corinthians
Because of
this, if
food
is
that which
eauseth
brother to offend, I shall not eat flesh for ever, that 1 I not ix. I should not cause my brother to offend.
my
Am
free
1
am
I not apostle
saw
not &c.
I shall
In other languages and in other lips and they will not hear me even
;
who
Wherefore the languages were being believe, but (^) for the unbelieving.
Corinthians xiv.
^.
For God
is
The women, let them be silent in the church for it is not conceded to them to speak but (^) let them be subject, according as the law also is saying. 35 But if they wish to know a word, let them ask their husbands
holy.
:
the peace, as
3i
being in all
in their houses
woman
to speak in the
church.
36
reached
it
prophet or
is
God come out of you ? or unto you alone 1 37 He who thinketh that he is spiritual, let him know the (things) which I write
Or did
the
word
of
..
A &c
..
eg. the
women]
NAB
17
31
..
DFG
it
KL
&c
&c
ficro
is
not conceded]
po-iro. let
KL
them be vTroracrcrea-Oai DFG 17 al &c .. add tois av8pacnv A 35 ne is] om B iiovcgijue lit. for a woman] N*AB 17 31 73 80 137 al yvvaiiv N c &c eujivxe gR tck. to speak in &c] NAB l 7 37 57 73 80 .. cv ckkA. AaAetv D &c .. e/A?7criais FGL al 36 iiT&qn. &c reached it unto you alone] Bo..v//,. k. fxovov; FG.. N &C VfJL. fl. KOLTTjVT. s? Ts.e JUL&peqeuue let him know] yivwo-KCTw B..e7rty. N &c geneirr. &c that commandments of the Lord they are] oti k. ei<rij/
. .
.
e7rtTT/oa7rrat
L &c
ai*-
424
Tenpoc KOPIH0IOTC X
tie.
39
nosoeic
*jtioq.
a8
goic^e. it^cnmr. ku> enpo^HTCTe. js.ira> 40 iinepKOiXTT euj^'xe gn ii^cne. uus.poTujcone * OTTTC^ItO &.TUJ Kd^TA. TJS.IC. XV. ] THpOTT gll -^"TAJLtO
*.
AAJLlUiTM.
ItecitHTT.
\\^e AJJULOq
ItHTH.
Tlis.\
OH
2
FlTATeTIVXITq.
Tift,!
Oil
k
ATTUi Ott eTTttlt&.OT'2Si I TeTn^gep&.TTHTTR FlgHTq. dkoA oiTOOTq. xe ott ne nujjvxe Tjs.ie7revir^e\i^e
juLnoq
iihtIi.
^S.TT\TniCTeTT.
i
noTrc^pnT
c^p%
OTTCT T^iTpiOAAe. d/TOi OTfeT TC^p^ StUTfiltH. 40 aaw &.TIO oireT Tc^p^ Fiuo^Aht. atco cnreT t^utjqt.
ItlJL*.
a'W^
nectojuev
tqIi
Tne u.n
ott
neooT
41
juieu
nneTgn
ottct neootr iinpe. ottgt neoov iinoog. oireT neooir nncioTT. oint ciott i^p njofee ecioir gj5
nem^g.
neooir.
42
t*s.i
ee AAnneTUiOTrn itneTAiooTT.
oirjis.nTATA.no.
4j
Ceius.-
*xoq gn
07TTA.no.
xoq gn
Ficwjua
oTctouj.
OTJUirnyoift.
Giyxe
cvroAai
.
.
iixJnr^iKOii. nqTu>oirn nctojuA juuiFunon. otiF cuijula iixjrir^inoii. ovn ciojuia on iinni,J
D &c
ort k.
38
^C
AB
17,
Po
..
on
k. evr.
cariv
. .
$"$*
&c
6tov
ceo ii*ac. H.
..
lit.
N* A*(D*FG)
39
ignorabitur fg
ite.cn.
my
brothers]
Vg Bo NAB*D*>
(b)
..
ayvoeiTw
N
B
&c
Bs
fx.rj
D* &c
k.
JuLnep.
&c
(om
yAcocr.
fc^ABP 17 37 73
/at;
k.
D
.fee
&c
in
BD*FG, Bo
yA.
NA
-*e] tf
ABDFGP al ..om KL
1.
&c
cm^cre
Corinthians xv.
eTeTn&.g. ye stand]
D*FG
rj
..
earyjKare
&c
39
no-5-Cd.pf fiOTToaT
d.11
Te
lit.
a flesh
one not
is]
cum/ o-ap$
&
&c
44
38
425
you that commandments 39 is ignorant, he is unknown. Wherefore, my brothers, desire earnestly to prophesy, and forbid not to speak in the 40 But let all (things) become decently and languages. But I show to you, [the] brothers, order, xv. to according
to
But he
who
my
gospel,
which
ye will be saved
to you, if
1
which ye which ye stand, 2 and also through which say what is the word which I evangelized
I evangelized to you, this also
it),
Corinthians xv. 39. The same flesh is not every flesh but (&) one the (flesh) of the men, and one the flesh of the beasts, and one the flesh of the birds, and one the (flesh) of the fishes.
40
And
which
the bodies which (are) in the heaven, and the bodies but (&.) one the glory indeed of those
:
the heaven, but one the glory of those which 41 One the glory of the sun, one the glory (are) in this earth. of the moon, one the glory of the stars; for there is star
which
42 Thus the rising also of sown in corruption, and rise 43 in incorruption it will be sown in dishonour, and rise in 44 it will be sown in weakness, and rise in it glory power If there will be sown body psychical, and rise body spiritual.
those
who
are dead.
:
It will be
..
77
avrrj
FG
93
&.\\e>]
..
0111
D*
&.W&,
OTT
uev
lit.
NABDFGKLP al
that of the
minusc
Bo
a,ttco
T*.np.
men]
avOpw-rrwv
&c
..
avOpw-n-ov
Se o-ap
D*
over &c
aWrj
e.iruj
ktt^vojv
&c
..
om
..
aAA.?7 8c ktt/vous
D*FG(i7)
Bo
al
abcefh j)
<rap
$>$BDFG
fishes]
17 47
om
al
..
crapf
&c
trs. lxO.-ttt.
al, Bo .. fc^ABDP 17
40
41
om
a-wfiara 2
FG
juLnpe. o-sxt n. of the sun,
otct one]
aAA?;
N &c
aX. Se
FG
..
&c
rjXtov aXXrj 8e
FG
moon] Bo
Vg
(am harl)
..
creXrjvrjs ko.l
&c
aoT/oos
41
al
if
^^p] om
there
is
euj-xe
om
&c D b fe
body psychical]
NABCD*FG
body
also] ic
17 67** al
..
ovii ccoaxa.
on
there
is
&c then
there
426
T6IIPOO KOPIHOIOTC
45
X
^X^
non.
t^i T
46
ee TCHg. xe
econgT.
*>.
nujopn
ujume
eirxJj-y^H
ngj\e
aat
^e
eqT^ngo.
j^XTV.^
iinujopn
ne nenninon.
47 nev^-ir^iKOit. Jtinncuic nenninon. Ilujopn npioxie ne c&OiV gJ5 nna^g. nuteocn^T ere e&o*\ gn oTrnevg_
nee iine e&o\ gjui nn&.g. tjm tc ee mte nn^g. zspijo nee iine e&o*\ gn Tne. t*,i Te ee nne efto<V gn Tne. * 9 ^ttco na/r^ ee nT^nqjopei neinon iine e&o\ gll nn^g. Tenn^cj>opei on neinon iine 50 efeoA gn Tne. nea xe ^-xco *juoq. w\cht. <xe
efcoX
Tne ne.
48
gH
itneuj
c^p^
61
gi
nnoTTTe.
A.TT&.KO.
nTJunT-
6lC gHHTC
52
-^"XIO
ItHTtt
nOTJUlTrCTHpjOn.
s Mioii
e&.H
uieit
THpn Tenn^nnoTK
&\\. \\\o\\
TiTn^uji&e.
gn OTrujneniyu>n gn orpine
nc^\ni^. qn^e^Tun^e <?d>.p. irre twoth eiro na.TTfc.no. \Tw ^non Tenn^ujuie.
<?fcp
fcTTio
54
xe THpn gn neT-noovT
nfi&.?V
53
3&.nc
euj^qjuoTT
epnjfcn
nfci
eTpeq^gitocaq
nTiAnrfcTAAOir.
gOTfcn
^.e
Ilfci eujfc.qju.0Tr
^gnotoq itTJunT-
fcTJUOtr. fcirio
eujfc.qTfc.no
nq^-gnocoq UTJunTfcT-
is
kcli
J^ABCDFG
N &c.
KaOw<i
17
67**
..
/cat
eartv crw/xa
KL
45
&c
Tevi
&c thus]
iip.
outojs
/cat
FG
npcojue man]
om
BK
47
13 39 63
nuj.
e^&ju.
the
first
tt/s yr;s
37
..yrjs
N&c
N*BCD*FG
&c 67**, Bo., add o Kuptos N of the heaven is] add o oupavios F 48 tai -re -e thus i] toiovtol
49
oire
17 out
G FG
..
add
&c,
Bo
(rf/ms ateo)
..
dkTCo
and] apa
Teim&ef>.
we
shall hear]
46
<f>opeo-(D(j.ev
&c,
r '
Bo
be able to
iid.K\Hp.
..
inherit] ov /cA^povop^o-ovo-ii/
will
^ &c. yap DFG nneuj-u\Hpoii. shall not FG 42, Bo ou Swdrai 5^BP al kX^ovo^l NABC &c inherit] C*D*FG
-2b.e]
2
..
CORINTHIANS XV
is
45-54
45
427
is
Thus
it is
written:
The
first
last Adam (became) spirit life-giving. not the spiritual, but (&.) psychical, afterward the spiritual. 47 The first man earth is, out of the earth the second, one out
:
of the heaven
is.
:
48
As that (one) out of the earth, thus those and as that (one) out of the heaven, thus
49
And
according as
we
bare the
earth,
we
50
image of that
But
this I say,
my
brothers, that flesh and blood shall not be able to inherit the
neither the corruption will inherit the kingdom of God 61 indeed all Behold, I say to you mystery incorruption. of us we shall sleep not, but we all of us shall be changed 52 in a moment, in winking of eye, in the last trumpet for it
; :
We
will sound,
ruptible,
(will) rise
being incor-
and we, we shall be changed. 53 For it is necessary for this which is wont to corrupt to put on incorruption and this which is wont to die for it to put on the immortality.
;
But whenever should this which is wont to die put on the immortality, and this which is wont to corrupt put on the
51
eaicm jueii
THpn we indeed
2 fc^AC &c
..
om
23* 219* THpit TeimaJiK. &c all of us we shall sleep fjiv b not, but we all of us shall be changed] BD &c, we shall sleep all not but they will change us all Bo..7ravT5 KOLp.yj6rjcrop.i6a ov 7ravTcs Se
a\Xayrj(Top.e6a
BC*D*
NAC*FG
in a
l7..7ravTes
avao-Trjo-op.e6a
ov
TravTes
8e
aAAay.
52
D*
moment]
17
pref. cos
gn otuj.
sound] add
13 19
68
54
..
C*
qn^c^Xn.
r. for it will
<f>r]o~iv
ADFGP
eyepOrjaovTat.
2 ]
^BCKLM
&c
immortality] I.. onn-TjvN&c
n&i this
omFG
ftTAxlvr. the
naj 6ty&.qxiOT &c this which is wont to die put on the imm. and this which &c] A .. to (p6apTov-ro 6vt]tov tovto cvoW. aOavacriav fc$ c &C
(f>9apTov tovto ev8vo-r]Tai a<p6apcnav /cat fr$*C*I]\tI 64 7 1, Bo nTJunTd/rjuoir the immortality] N I 17 .. om ttjv B &c ivrjuuTeaT. the incorruption] 17 .. om t>jv {? &c
..om to
428
Tiv.KO.
Tenpoc KOPIHBIOTC X
Tcvre qnes.ujione Fi^inujevxe eTCHg. -xe ^.ttcjuk
55
nuioTT eifxpo.
"
njuioTT
neneifi.
xe iniio&e ne nnojuoc.
neieft
jU
ne
ic
niiofee.
t&oax
-^.e
neoAioT
cntIT
n*s.i
5b
eT^
ii2s.il
iS.ne'xpo
ne^c
neirxoeic.
Sioc^e.
ti&.ciiHTr
ftjmepiT.
lyome
dwii
git nxoeic.
i
Corinthians xvi.
(51).
Gt
noTocxyc
*.
eT'Si
egOTM
eneTOTT^d.6.
See Fit^itoujc cm
2
iieKiv\Hci2s. nTceJVivTi^.
^piC gCOTTHTTlT.
noTTd.
noira.
kio iiTOOTq eqciocnrcT egoTii iineTeqiiJvoe epoq. xeKd>.c eij&.iiei. totc iiTe otrto^c
aajuicotsi
ujione.
:1
qot^m xe
*.
n^.i eiesooTrco7r
4 5
Gujcone
^hht o^e ty^pumi eiuj^iies efcoX giTii ^hht c*a.p eko\ giTii TJLiJs.Ke'^corii^.
^iiikfsrco
TAAevKe^oom^.
y
Aieuj^K
*2k.e
o^TeTH'^TiT
iiT^ep Tenpio.
xei\&.c
iiToyrTi
2s.ii
TTiiiieen^i eno.&. e^n^fewR epoq. 7 iv^-oiriouj <?2s.p enev-y epoyriT Tenoir ein^p^^e. -^xieeTre ca>.p ep
o^TeiiTHTTTH.
'^.e
cnroeiuj
8
epujes.ii
wje*.
nxoeic
is/rio
cyyecx2s.cme.
9
^^eeT
gn e^ecoc
iijs.1
TneiiTenocTH.
g*s.
2s.vHo<y
tjv.p
iipo ouxon
eqenepcei.
n^irnm-
58 &c KevTpov-viKos N -2tpo-ei victory-clawj J^*BCIM 17 7 1 njuov the death 2] N*BCDFGI 39 67** .. a8r/ tfcA**KL(M)P &c 56 ne nit. is the sin] A, Bo (cjmo&i ne-<^nOAioc ne) .. oin ecrnv N &c 57 ic &c Jesus the Ch. our Lord] M ct^- who giveth] Sovtl D 18 .. t. iv )(u i$ &c, Bo 58 eiicen. unremoved] pref. kcli A ngwfi the work] olk<d P* 178
. .
/c.
77//,.
juLneTeng.
(CTTLV
&c
lit.
J"?
KVOS &C
&C
toil
vain
is
v/x.
ovk
&C
FG
CORINTHIANS XV
55
XVI
7
is
429
written,
The death was swallowed up unto victory: 55 [the] death, where is thy victory, [the] death, where is thy claw 1 56 But
the claw of the death
is is
the sin
the law.
57
who
giveth to us the conquest through Jesus the Christ our Lord. 58 Wherefore, my brothers beloved, become stedfast, unremoved,
toil is
exceeding in the work of the Lord always not vain in the Lord.
1
Corinthians xvi.
(40).
collection
which applieth unto those who are holy, as we arranged in the 2 churches of the Galatia, do it also ye. Every first day of the week let each of you put by him gathering in that which
he will find
become.
3
;
that,
But whenever
approve, these I will send from (orrH) you to take (-si) your 4 But if that which is right is charity unto the Hierusalem.
5 for me to go also, they are coming with me. But I am coming unto you, should I come through the Makedonia for 6 I am coming through the Makedonia. But perhaps I shall
:
remain with you, or spend the winter, that ye, ye should 7 escort me unto the place unto which I shall go. For I wish
not to see you now as I am passing; for I think to spend 8 time with you, should the Lord command. But I am
9 for a great remaining in Ephesus unto the Pentekoste and many adversaries. door opened to me, (and) effectual
:
;
Corinthians xvi.
2.
ju.ncd.Me.TCon]
17
^ C KLM
I
&c
..
o-afifiaTw
N*
37
s
..
crapparav
na.i
tfaBCDFGIP
epistles
5
6
&c Bo ..
8l
these I will send from you] these &c cwktto\(dv tovtovs irefjuf/u)
c*.p] Sc
-2.e]
37
yap I
10]
g&.
or]
BM 3
16
..
kcu
FG
..
rj
/cai
c*p
&.irio
Scl
430
AAeitoc.
epujM\ Tixaoeeoc xe
gOTe g^gTeTHirTn.
ei
ujume
i
*.*xu
^g^p^TTHTTTIl
14
,c
TITICTIC. MTeTMS'5S<3'OA.. TSpO gtt neTnofiHire THpoif AA^poiriuome q_iY oT^c*a>.nH. ,7 Xn Tn^ppOTTCIJV iiCTC^^Hd, &TflO CTQOCe. ^p*.UI
juisT
urn t^opTOTTitOTOc
neTitujcocoT c6o*\.
11
neitT^vxeK
20 Ceiume epioTn npicK^ jun TcooTrgc Tj3 neTHi. oirni n^ineciiHir THpov. axna^e iineTnepHv gn
22
nivcn^ciioc HTivicaigq irra^i'x ndjr*\oc. mi AAnenxoeic. Ai^pequjcone nA.n^eejuw. ju.&.pMi .\eev. 23 Te^^pic iinewxoeic ic nlcoir&.&.fe.
21
ncTenqxie
24
jutHTn.
ne^c
fc
IC.
Tenpoc
-f
RopiiteiOTc
i.
Tenpoc
-r
nopmeiovc
2 Corinthians
1.
Ilfc.TrAoc
n*s.nocTO*\oc
iine^c
ic
oitjjE
Tumoeeoc neon cttcojM noTTwiy iiniiOTrTe ju nno?TT t&.i eTUjoon S nopineoc A*n j\tkk\hcijs.
10
12
N &c N &c,
..
..
mtcV*
o/iAe Lord
13
Bo (gmp c )
Kat
AD
46
109,
17
Bo
..
om
&c
$opTOTiu>TOc] cfiopTowarov
frSABCDFGL
17 36 37 47, Bo..
ne-riiiy.
<povp.
KMP
&c
VO-T.
11*1 these]
airrot
.
ADFGM
UO"T.
your
defi-
NAKL
..
&C. TO V/16TC0OV
BCDFGMP
ceujme they
17 37
salute]
34
om
a<nr.-aaias 37 al
BF*GLM
in the
&c
..
aariraertu
NCDKP
k.
exx^ie
7roXXa
fr$
Lord]
17
74, Bo..ti/
gH
akt\\&c]
Troio-KiXXa
axuXas
&c
oikov
house]
tt)
ko.t
17.. npiCK*] Tcoorgc &c the congregation which (is) in their avrwv tKK\t)<Tia. N &C .. add Trap ots nai cvio//,ai
&c..aKvXa
17
NBMP
D(FG)
i
10
CORINTHIANS XVI
10
CORINTHIANS
431
become without
i
Corinthians xvi.
for
him
13
to
time.
14
16
And perhaps the arrangement is not but he is coming, should he find the Watch, stand ye in the faith, conquer and be mighty.
come now
them become
in love.
and who toileth. 17 1 rejoice over the presence of Stephana and Phortunotos and Akhaikos, because these are they who
filled
19
and Priska
in their house.
20
They
salute
is
the brothers.
21
My
my
hand, Paulos.
He who
maran
atha.
with you.
him become anathema, The grace of our Lord Jesus the Christ (be) My love (be) with you all in the Christ Jesus.
Corinthians
I.
1
The
(epistle) to
i.
2 Corinthians
through the will of God, and Timotheos the brother are writing to the church of God, this which is being in Korinthos with all
22
neT. he
who &c]
rj/xwv
>
ei
(rj
FG
17) tis $$
&c
74,
KP
al
. .
al..om
xv
J^*ABC*M
. .
17
73
7]/xo)V lv
Nc
fia.pava.6a.
23
k.
&c
ic
Jesus]
lv
fr$*B
17 47 al
24
lv
x"
^c
&c P
Ta^i*.
my
love]
om
txov
37
ic Jesus]
BFM
5
17
..
Subscription Tenpoc-7-Kopnioioirc
7rpos KOpivdLov<i a
cn-\r)pu)6r}
fc$ABC*(D) 17
k.
al
. .
tTeXecrOrj irp. k.
FG
..
irp. k.
..
Trp.
eTricrroAT;
KL
al
1
mu
eTria-ToXrf
Trp.
Inscription
irpo<; k. [5
k. f3
SABK
..
(D)FG
tou ay.
1.
7ravXou or.
L
x*> iu
Corinthians
iv
Bo (a &c)..
x"
Jesus]
NBMP
17,
432
T6IIPOC KOPIH0IOTC R
uhtIT juh ^-pHiiH efto\ iTiJ nitoTTTe neweiioT. ^Tto e&oX itju[ irxoeic ic ne^c. y qcju.^jiJves.T ttfymttOTTTe
neiuvr
diirco
s.neirxoic
ic
ne^c.
4
neiorr
HAAAiuTiuucrrHq
niiOTTTe
nconc max.
efto'A.
eAivJ/ic
eiVivJ/ic
THpoT.
mo.
jnoq
efeo?V.
qjtjl* niioiTTe.
Xe
u
fiee
eTepe Fmaokcx
It5a
eooirii epoit.
tm
ow tc ee
iT
ne^c
iiuioii
ws'inenKeconc.
ceeXifee
neTwconc. aa neTHO-yx^i. eiTe ojs. ceconc aajlioh eirconc iixioit gi\ neTnconc. tk*.i eTitepcei cm eTrnojuowH Fiiteigice jiotcot. it^i eTenuju>n
eve'Ai&e iuUtcm
AAJUtOOTT.
^TU>
se nee
AAniteconc.
2
TKge\niC
Corinthians
iii.
5.
'xe
eito
*>.
Homaaioc g^poii
bum
\\A\
,;
nM
itT^qTpett
irre.
Julnuj&.
dwit
necojM
T\!^eHRH
itfeeppe.
ora
oFG
-xe
imoirre
lit.
the
God
6eos
t^
&c
4
git in]
al
..
e7rt
&c
.
tva to
SwaaOai
77/105
FG
179
cis
to
erme juts', that we should be able] &c N &c giowit lit. we also] Bo
which they console us]
77s
Syr vg Ambrst
Xov/xeOa. avroL
5
fr$
eTorconc
&C
. .
lit.
irapaKa-
tt.
kcu ciutoi
D*FG
N
fc$
to. ira6r)p.a.Ta
&c thus
s
D*FG
al
..
17 37
..0111 kcu
&c &c
..
to TraOrj/xa
D
..
T&.I
on
115
eiTe
i] C
..Te
ovv 252
eire kcu
om B
v/xoov
17 137 ac turn
al
176 ..kcu
crtoTripia? ttjs
vepyovp.evr)<>
usque
/3e/?cua
V7rp
demum addunt
cwc
TrapaKakovficOaKai
crwTTJOias
BDFGKL
CORINTHIANS
who
I a
III 6
2
433
those
who
are holy,
The
grace to you and the peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus the Christ. 3 Blessed is God the Father of our Lord
Jesus the Christ, the Father of the compassions, and God of all consolation 4 He who consoleth us in all our tribulations, that
;
we
who
(are) in
every
tribulation through the consolation with which we are con5 soled by God. Because as the pains of the Christ are numerous toward us, thus also through the Christ exceedeth
also even our consolation.
6
Whether we are
afflicted,
we
are
being whether
afflicted for
we
your consolation and your salvation; or are consoled, we are being consoled for your con-
solation, this
which worketh in the patience of the same we suffer and our hope is confirmed
:
about you
7
;
knowing that
5.
Not
that
we
own
think any thing of our own accord, but (&.) our 6 this (one) who made us sufficiency is being from God; for new covenant, not of the of the worthy being sufficient
letter,
108
al
which] my
e.
&c
..
tos
D*FG
B Db
tt.
al
..
virep
T
rjfji.
nee 17 31 73 .. ot F G wo-n-ep enTeTii &c ye are sharers &c] kolvwvoi core twv it. &c .. k. t.
. .
ABCD*MP
thus]
&c
core
DFG
2
on &c
iii.
om ovrm
a</>
FG
&c
lit.
Corinthians
5.
we are
.. a<f>
coyiev
eavrwv
KL
&c
eoyzew
l^BC 73 137? 33 ivavoi ea-fiev Xoyurao-Oai Tt acft eavTcov ADFGP al.. om a<f> canTwv 1 7 1 39 ..Tt Xoyio-acrOai P .. om Tt B g& nenPTop of our own accord] (Po) <os c eavTujv N &c .. e eavr. C .. e clvtoiv BFG 6 nTe neco^i mi &c not of the letter, hut of the spirit] ov ypa[xjjLaro<i
..
aAAa
7tv.
&c (Bo)
..
ov ypa.p,p.ari
aXXa
Trvcvy.a.Ti
J717
F f
434
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC B
nju.ov
oireooir.
nennjk
gwexe
egoiru
n<5ineujHpe
Cffee
iGtniHA
e^toujT
engo
iijuicoTrcHc
8
eTn^ovcjocq.
il^ig
iige
nM
&.n
Jinenn^.
njs.ujione
gn
oTreoou*.
euj<xe
&.
Oyeooir
c^p
ujcone
10
Km
i?^p
jutnoTr^-eooTT
SneTTaartir g*I
euj-se
&.
neix*epoc
neTn^oircocq t?xp ujcone gn oTreocry. ngovo &e neTna^co. qna*. ujcone gH neooT. 12 ? OTrnT&.n &. I5ju.fc.ir itTeigeAnic ivreieima/r^ jutn^ppHci^.. ee ^n juLjucotchc. euj^qnco novufcATuifc. egpfci e-xS neqgo. -se Fme-y^coujT n^inujHpe aajuhX ee&.H ijuiine.
Tfee
negoiro iineooir.
Teu^pco gn otTmo^
13
neTM^oTiocq.
14
\H\
uj^gpfci ^2s.p enooTT itgoov neigEc novcoT ujoon e^pjn exn T-xidweHKH itsx. ences'coXn Djuoq *<h e&oA ote
15
eirnfccouj
nCTTgHT.
,
enxoeic.
n*ji.&.
xe ne nenn^.
ecAJjuLfc-y
itgHTq.
Ss'iTJunTpJuige.
^iiou
xe THpn
neooir jutnitoTTe gn ovgo eq^oXn e&oA eneicop$[ giTn oireifcX. Teiwsigyfi UTeigmcon Sottcot. eftoA giTn OTreooT ot()oot K2vT^ e e&o*\ giTH nosoeic ne
nennjv..
ocn guco&i
in letters]
fc*
&c..cv
ypa/x/i-an
BD*FG
gen
oiitone in stones]
9
&c
..
\l6ols
M* ABCD*FGP
17 67** 73 80
nr^.i&.K. to the
ujcone became]
co-riv
D*FG..om N &c
ministry] fr$ACD*FG 17 31 39 73 7480 270 .. r\ Bulk. SiaKovta 112 330 38 72 93 al cn*.ep. will exceed]
B
. .
&c, Bo..
&c
10
g5i in]
lit.
linov^-
om N*ABC 17 39 67** 80 tt c they gave not glory] ov &c fc$ &c .. ovBe
&c
-repLo-a-cvei
8e8.
minusc
CORINTHIANS
7
III 7-18
435
but the spirit vivifieth. But if the ministry of the death, graven in letters, in stones, became in glory, so that they were not able, the sons of the Israel, to look into the face of Moyses because of the glory of his face which will be done away
8
9
rather will not the ministry of spirit become in glory ? For if glory became to the ministry of the condemnation,
will exceed the ministry of the righteousness
how
10 For also that which was honoured was not in the glory ? in this respect, because of the excess of the glory. glorified
11
For
(6 )
if
away became
will
in glory, rather
glory.
therefore that
12
13
which remaineth
become in the
Having
being not according as over his face, that they should not look, the sons of the
we use great boldness of speech; Moyses, who was wont to put a veil
:
u but
were hardened their thoughts of heart for even unto this very day the same covering (is) being over the old covenant,
(b)
being not revealed, because it will be done away in the 15 But (is) unto to-day being about to read Moyses Christ. 16 But when (eqei) it will there is veil put over their heart.
turn unto the Lord, he
the Lord
is is
wont
n But
Lord
(is),
the spirit: the place in which the spirit of the 18 But we all with face being there is the freedom.
unveiled are gazing at the glory of God in (giTn) a mirror, we are transformed to the same image from glory unto glory
it is,
the spirit.
iteqgo his face] avrov e-e&H unto the end] cis to Trpocrwirov
14
13
ABCFa FGLP
A
cTrupwOr]
fr$
al
..
eavTov
NDK
&c
&c
e/s"TU)Ai.
were hardened]
al
..
&c
..
**^p]
om 39
eg.
4147
e-xli
16
iiooovlit. of day]
NABCDFGP al
om
KL
over] cv
DFG
over their heart] D*FG .. 7ri t. -*.e but when] orav 8e Bo, Did al
the Loid]
Kvpiov
b5
k. a. kcitou
..
rh &c put
eq( = n)ei
juhvx. of
lit. is
&c
14
17
ijvi/ca
Se (e)av
..
&c
&c..to aytov
om 33 35
Bo
ecjujuunr
being there] eK
^&c..om NABCD*
F
f a
17 67**
43G
T6IIPOC KOPIHOIOTC
iv.
E
AATicooTrw
2 Corinthians
6.
enoiruiug
&o\
7
aaa.e
neooT
aaaazst
jDinitoirTe
gli"
ngo AAne^c.
Oireirr&.n
ilneiisgo giT gettgN^jsir nfr\xe. okck^c epe negcrro ht^oaa ujoyne ennoTTe ne. eitoirefio\ RohtR" 8 at ne. eTe^Vifee AAAAcm git gu>& hiaa. 3^<V.A&. fiTen-
gcxgwx
*s.n.
9
js.ii. TA.nopei iiAion. ^AX\ fiTeti&jropei TT-^hoki aaaaoh. js.X7V.2s nquu> aaaaoh istt
ncooq.
10
es.X.Adw
FiTenTA.RO a^n.
itoiroeiuj hiaa
2 Corinthians v.
^^p
giTiT
oirniCTic.
e&oA
<ye
giui
ngOTTO
9
Gti
raj
TitpooTT. eiTe englS nciOAAA erre enAAneq6o\ 10 3a>nc c^p eTpenoTiong eTpenujoHie enep^na^q.
efeoA
epe noTA,
(3G.
efeoA aar6haaa.
iine^c.
xRac
nnpuAA.
Tenoirirtttg *.e
xe AioTrtong e&oA on
12 nnencmtgicTA **A.p aaaaoh hhtH a. RHTH ROTA^OpAAH HUJOirUJOTr gApOR. CR^-scrac eTeTRHARAAC hhtch HAgpen neTigoTrujOT
gu neTngHT.
A.AXa.
13
Gjt
t*Ap
euj-xe
iT
euj-se
neitgHT
eqcjLtotiT
hth.
14
TM?&nH
*X
<7Ap
A.
Hkncy^c
OTA. AAOT
CHJ'Se
Corinthians
of
Aneoov
of the glory]
om
17 67** 74 270
Aim.
17
..
iv
unc^c
(l)
of the Christ]
AB
10
mcof Jesus
&c
TeiiT.
10]
NABC(DFG)Pi7al..xvD*FG..pref.m/piow
our body]
KL
2
8
ixencioju.*.
7.
DFG ..om
gS out of]
7
7/yu.wv t$
/ecu
&c
ov Set tSeiSovs
Corinthians v.
giTii
&c through
efioX
1
seeing, not]
tf c
FG
Oappovfiev 8e
/ecu
..
B &c
. .
BappowTes
3
Se Kai
80, B. ovv
&c
om c/c N*
270**
CORINTHIANS IV
14
437
unto the manifestation of the knowledge 7 of the glory of God in the face of the Christ. But we are having this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excess of the
iv. 6.
2 Corinthians
every thing, but (&) we are not pressed (down) being made hopeless, but (&.) we are not hopeless 9 being persecuted, but (&.) he forsaketh us not being dashed
being
afflicted in
;
down, but
(a*.)
we
10
;
For we are walking through faith, we are confident of heart, and are
willing rather to come out of the body to go with the Lord. 9 Because of this therefore we are eager, whether being in the
body or ivhether being outside of it, for us to become pleasing a0 to him. For it is necessary for us all to be manifested
before the
judgement
receive the (things) which (were) through the body with respect to the (things) which he did, whether good or whether evil.
11
Knowing
we persuade
the
God
12
your
hearts.
mending ourselves to you, but we are giving to you occasion, to boast about us, that ye should have (somewhat) toward
those
whether
14
(of)
beside ourselves
(is)
For the
we having
10
itueeftoX
tou o\
g>.
u.
&a
11
D*FG..Ta
23 37 39
&c
..
om L
nedOOT
evil]
<f)av\ov fr*C 17
Teuuiioe we persuade]
ttci&j/acv
12
p^p-Mi
for-not] ov ttoXiv
NBCD*FG
rj/xtv
TraX.LV
v/iMv
D c &c NB 17
limn
to
you]
"
gn
in 20]
fr*BD*FG
17 37 73 121
..omC
&c,
Bo
al,
(b
r
)
cuj-xe ^J
NC*
al sat
mu, Bo (K)..om
tf*BDFGKLP
Bo
438
Tenpoc KOPIHGIOTC E
IXpjv
*.
O^pOOT THpOTT.
ITTHpq
JLXOT.
^TTOi
UOT
tta/y.
ItTOItg|
QjZvpooir
ttMVUm
THpov
WT^q&C
2s.to>
js.ii
*>\Xa.
16
j5.neiiTivq.*jLOir
djqTOOOVH.
n\&.d>.T
QU)CX
c&.p%.
^HOH
ivxillTeitOT HTeitCOOTM
ne^c on k^tjs. 1T THotr irmtcooTm nWjs. 3wcxe juLmoq ^n. c^p^. ne. otccoht ii&ppe TieTgii ne^c
Kar^
eujxe ^iicoim
2
Corinthians
vi.
10.
gu>c
1[
enajui^QTe
TenTanpo othk
12
epcoTn
a*n
otfoujc.
*.
nTeTnge-xguyx
TTn'2QU>2S
^e uoircaT
gn
neTenjiJLHTiUttQTHq.
TUjefino
wht
eo\. u iknepujuine
i*a.p
goic eTeTit-
kmocthh jum
jutn fte'Xia.p.
i
is.uj
T&.nojuia*.
;\uj
Corinthians
vii.
7.
ojS Trrpeqei
xe
j5.uia.Te
a.n.
aA\&.
oaa
nnelJiTon
ngHT
nT&jq&.a>q
exnTHiTTn.
GqTajuio ijuu.on eneTjuie. jum neTitpixie. ju neTen8 kio seeuj'S a.ip Oj\poi. ouic^e eTp&.pa.uje ngovo.
nne^Tnei
juul*.u>tk
git
a.n.
Giyxe nema.ep nnepgrm ne. eKyioujf 2se TemcToAH eTJuuuta.T. Juu.ioTn axfornn ewi/xe npoc oimoir.
15 iiT^quioT he died] aire8avev x? FG 21 38 66* 72 330 g&.poov THpo-y for them all] wep Travruiv 44 47 74 113 270 al .. vnep avrw
&c,
16
Bo
eujxe-011 if-even]
ei
*caii<$*BD*
17 39 ce^p^]
2
Kai
K
'
ei
xv
cr.
FG D
..
8c
/ecu t^ c
&c
..
cl
8e
15,
i.
Bo
ne^dc-KA-Tdk
not]
..
k. cr.
^v
&c
irrenc.
e.n
we know him
a
DFG
vi.
Corinthians
11.
..
FG
330,
Bo
29 270
k.
vjxwv frSB
-2ve]
om C
CORINTHIANS V
if
15
all,
VII
then
8
all
439
died
15
;
judged
this,
that
and
all,
who
any
all,
for
for
them
Wherefore we, henceforth we know not any one according to flesh: if we knew the Christ even according 17 to flesh, but (&.) now we know him not. Wherefore he who
and he
rose.
16
is
in the Christ,
2
new
creation he
is.
Corinthians
all.
ll
vi. 10.
we
are laying
hold of
Our mouth
affections.
But
(with) the
same
recompense of reward, I say to you, as children, be ye also widened. u Become not walking with the unbelieving for what is fellowship of the righteousness with the laivlessness 1
:
or what
is
the share of the light and the darkness ? I6 What the concord of the Christ and Beliar 1 or what is the portion
is
(bJ)
also in
made) upon you, shewing to us your love, and your weeping, and your zeal 8 For if I made the for me so that I rejoice (the) more.
;
am
14
kcli
/xrj
..
&c
FG
330
aiii n*>n.
believing]
FG
..
a7ri<TTOts
&c
aiTL<TTOi
*.OAi.] aSiKias
D*
juH
H^ujorwhat] 17 to NBCDFGLP 17 67** al..Tis8eK&c nKMtc and or with] 7rpos o-kotos ^ &c
15
CvncJjomHCic]
crv/xtjxDvia 1 7
Trpoo-cpoivrja-is
37
&e\i&.p] {^B
CLP
(B
a
)
al
..
(3e\iav
DK
20 21 37 a!..
/JtAtaA. ininusc
airio-Ttov
pauc
..
&epiA.\ Bo
oir&.n.
lit.
an unbelieving]
17
Corinthians
vii. 7.
xe]omFG
c
J$*D* 73 113
eTpa.p.
8
.. tj/jliv fc$
&c,
Bo
lit.
to cause
me
to rejoice]
cxii upon] v L THTrrn you] g^poi for me] for us Bo .. om K /xe-xaprjvaL $>? &c ..om /xe K 37 al
D*FG
am
vp.a<i
euj-xe-ue if-even]
looking]
ci
Kai
Kat
eitf'ioujT lit. I
BD*
..
add yap
&c,
Bo
eAv7r.
FG
440
Tenroc KOPIHOIOTC H
eTT..eT*aioi&.. FiTd/renfornH *?a.p kjvt^
XvnH
Xeu^c
10
nitOTT.
AAJLlOn.
iteTHUjoocoT
li
\&.^tt
ecpgcofi
&o\
evuieTA.itoi^
aatikocaaoc ecpguifc
neiTpeTTR"\Trnei *?^p kj^t^ ntioTTTe a^qepgcofe mhtii eTnog' itcnoTxH ju.IT 0"yaaio*\o<?i&
llil
JUtll
Altt
OTOT
12
JL*.R"
OTTJUC
JLlTl
OTTIUO
gtofe
ti
^TeTKcTTHglCTJv ivp^ Guj-xe jmc^m whtw. neHT&.q-xi R^ohc. oT^e crfie neit-
11IJU.
AAAAUiTH
T2vTr2siTq
^n
iis'otic.
^Wjk
xe epe
TeTwcnoir^H
oiruinc[ efeoX.
^ nengHT
htitoc.
14
2s:e
13 T&e n&i GTeTMeipe ij.oc gA.pon. ejurroii n&.pHT juliiaIto efeo\ UrmoTTTe.
cxejui nejuiTori
*s
js.
*.e
ejuiTOtt giTrrrH-FTit THpTn. nT^io^q xu)tH ^qcxuiTii ga^THq Siniwjine juijuoott. awW* nee novoeiuj hiaa itT&.ituj2s.'2se iiajuulhtH gH omuie. T^i Te ee ZiiieiiReujov-
neqnna*
ujottujov
iiiju.
ujott
15
^ttio
neqjuTvnyettgTHq &c
2 Corinthians
viii. i.
9
11
renoir now]
om D*
this
neiTpeTTn\.
v/ias
N c &c
..
ora
v^as
ju.fi
N*BCFG
with] passim
13 17 80 213
neirr&q'xi
..
iiHTii for
tf*BD &c.
gli in]
cy vfjuv
^CFGP aj
NBCD*
NCB
aAAa passim
Dh N &c
of]
&c..om
..
FG
12
t.
aSt/c^^cvros-T.
cvc/c.
aSLKrja-avTos
D*
nor because
aX\ ouSe
37 73
v/x.
1J
B &c
..
eihe n&i &c because of this our heart was refreshed towaid
CORINTHIANS
9
VII 9
VIII 2
441
1 rejoice now, not that ye grieved, grieved you for an hour. but (dk) that ye grieved unto repentance: for ye grieved according to God, that ye should not be deficient in any thing
out of us. For the grief according to God is working repentance unrepented of unto salvation but the grief of the world n For lo this is working the death. your grieving according
: !
10
to
God worked
with
for
you great
fear,
diligence,
selves,
grief,
with
In every thing ye commended yourselves (as) being pure in the thing. 12 So, if I wrote to you, I wrote not because of him
because of him
(&)
that your diligence should be manifested (in) doing it for us. 13 Because of this our heart was refreshed toward you before
God but in (e'xeA*.) the refreshment of heart we rejoiced greatly over the joy of Titos, because his spirit was refreshed from you all. u Because every boast which I made (iiTJs.i&.Js.q)
:
over you with him I was not ashamed of them but (&.) as always we spake to you in truth, thus our bo st also which we made with Titos became true. 15 And his &c
;
2 Corinthians viii.
1.
But we show
the grace of God, this which was given in the churches of the Makedonia; 2 that in great proof of tribulation, the excess
fx.0a
cv(D7tlov
aliq
17 93 ..0111^632 36 39 69 71, Bo (Baal)., neJUTon-fioHT the refreshment of heart] pon post 7repio-cn>T. 37 &c probably for nenixTOii or nejuuKTOii our refr. &c, rr\ irapaK. -qpunv
NBCDFGKLP
NBCDGP
14
FKL
FG
..
&c
iiOToeiuj
niAi always]
CFG..iravTa
itT&nuj.
&c we spake
17z.1v
..
to
you
..
in truth] vpuv
vfxtv
v aXrjO. eXaX.
N &c CD P.. cv
aXrjO. cXaXr)<T.
Na
&c
&c
om
N*
Kairj/jLuv
&c
K.-vfjuav
..
BF
^* B
T.]
7)
7rt
titov
&c
cm, t.
DFGP 37
viii. 1.
71 73 80
7tltltov
Teivrejuo
we show]
N &c N
..
pref. about
..
you Ho
&c
yvwpL^w 47 73
80 93 122*
al,
Bo
442
TenPOG KOPIH9IOTG R
I5.neirpjs.uje
^ negoTro
epgOTTO
urn
TevxurrgHKe
eTtt^ujioc
eTAAHTpIJLlA^O UTeTuiHTgd.n\oTrc. 3 *2se ^epjjtUTpe <se k\t\ Tev^ojti a.ttio n^px TeT^OA*. 4 eiTconc MJULOtt. gH OTHOlJ ois. neirgTop OT^^TOTT.
CgOITM
nconc exeit TT^is.pic urn TKOimam^. ivrxiatttQ)iti&. eT2i egoTit eneTOira^fe. 5 eit k^t^ ee &.it i\T&.itoe'\-
m^e. ^WX*.
is.irTis.a>T
itujopn
6
liirxoeic.
k
a.ttoo
kmi
^\A\
iiee
TtI\o
Fiooto gu gco& hijul gu TniCTic Ailt nuj^'se JuLncooiru xin cnoTTOkH num. js.tu> Teitiv^^nH eTiuoon egovw eptoTM.
mjlmxoc
*seuis.c
eTeTnepgoiro
git
TeiKe^^pic.
&.Wa>.
efeoA
iterato
&n
u&zra..
oiregcdkgtie.
gn tc-
nTCTUd^MlH.
eujXe novpoT ^evp rh egpxi. neTeoirenT^icq qujHn. knt*. neTexiiiT^qcq mi. "seuNc c^^p epe otaatoii ujurne i\gome. Fitc ot2 Corinthians
viii.
12.
KJs/r*w
J3
gn
ovujiouj.
14
geo. nei-
ovoeiuj
*xeK&.c
Teiioir.
epe ngovo niiH ujume eneTuiycouyr. "se epe 15 K&.T*.. ee eTCHg. -se ruvnegoiro ujwne. 16 &.tio tusjikoiti ineqc&OK. negJUOT xe iineqpgoiro. iinHoTTTe ujnn. n&.i ev^- FtTeicnoT'^.H Rottiot g^pumi
oiruju>uj
2
1
n
fiTeTTJULiiT^.
lit.
fr$
&c
..
xp^o-tot^tos 37
n&p*]
4
NBCDFG
those
eneToirevawfi
17 45 46 who are
..
wtp
holy]
KLP &c
fr$
&c
..
add 8eacr6ai
i)p.a<;
minusc
5
n
mu
al
7
r. iiuj. Jun-x. first to the Lord] tw Kupiw irpwrov 17 eTpenn. forusto exhort] isT0 7ra/3ac. N&c.woTe irapaK. 3 35 115 nT*>qd,.p5^. rvx. he began at first] irpoeviqp^aro N &c .. cvrjpgaTo B
on TniCTic
in the
is
faith] ev -mo-ru
..
7rio-Tt
r)p.iDv
B &c
Teiia^.
&c
30
r-q rrj e
ev vp.iv ayairrj
vp-iov ev rjp.iv
<fcc
CORINTHIANS
VIII 3-16
443
and their poverty, which is much, exceeded toward 3 the riches of their liberality. Because I bear witness that according to their power, and beyond their power of their own
of their joy
accord
4
;
beseeching us in great beseeching with regard to and the sharing of the ministry which is
5
:
not according as
to the Lord,
we
hoped, but
first
and
to us through
as he began at first he (would) finish thus toward them this 7 But (&.) as ye exceed in every thing, in the faith grace also.
and (juK) the word and the knowledge and all diligence, and (a^tro)) our love which is being toward you (is) that ye should
1 am not saying (it) according to out of the diligence of the others, I am proving also the sincerity of your love.
also.
commandment, but
(a^)
2 Corinthians viii. 1 2. For if the readiness is there (lit. put down), according to that which he hath he is accepted, not 13 For (not) that should according to that which he hath not.
(s>.)
become to some, and a tribulation become to you but u in the by (gn) equality present time that your excess should become unto the deficiency of those, that the excess
relief
: :
of those should
should become
16
is
written
He
of the excess
little
did not
become
less.
(one)
who
ivreTn^. of your love] fc$ &c .. ^//.ct. minusc aliq 2 Corinthians viii 12. ovn Bo(hj) hctc. that ***>>p]
which he
hath]
xn{i)
NBC*DFGKP
N*BC
ah.add T
lit.
DFG
13
C 2 L &c..eX
add T
to
that a tribulation
..
may become
you]
14
OXaf/is
lit.
17 33 35 80
v.
Se OX.
Nc
&c
Tenor
now] om FG**
V(TT.
K
giveth] BlSovtl
N* &c
..
Sovtl
tfcDFGLal
add
tv
>
444
TGIIPOC kopihgiotc
ngHT
ivriTOc.
n
eqo
g55
'x.e.
newconc
Aieit ajq-xiTq.
^e
18
ncnoTT'2k.ak ioc
itgoTro.
aarmitoov xe
ott
nuu\q
ujoon
19
neKK^Hcia*.
THpov.
gi-m
^P
imeneoq
gll
efeo\
neigxiOT. TOTTxievKoitei iSjuoq efio*\ giTOOTW. itNpJ5 neooir 20 Hjuoh gU iim. iArraice iineitOTrpoT. eiicige ott\ Te.& irre otttioXGL julhiioc epon gJS neiT&.xpo
neRKAHci^. GTpeqei
efto\
uHjli^u
itootK. Teitqi T^.p iineuiTO efeo\ iin'xoeic iinpooTU} uoeiineTWdwiioTrq aaai^tc eat. iAX\ iinexiTO efco*\ itimepiouie. 22 MtTOirxifc.KOitei
Hju.oq efto\
21
tHuoov
jutAAoq
na
itTd>.w*.oKi..^e
gn g* ricon eTrcnoT^^ioc ne. Tenoir *.e cnoT^Aioc. eit^ujaiq egovn giT o7rn&.gre x SgoTTo 23 eiTe titoc. n^Komuiitoc ne. vifio ga>. epuym. nujftHppgu>& egoirii epumt. erre nectiHT wmioctoXoc ne nneRRXHCi^ oneooT iine^c. 24 noirton^ <ye efcoA
ilTeTi\*.^^nH.
jvttco
neHUjoTTujoir
eTeiteipe
iijjioq
g^pioTH
ix.
1
ilneRK^VHci^. epooT jutneuiTO eT&e T^us-kohi^ ^^p. t&i eTUjoon egcrtrit eiioirongoir
eTOTra. *>.&'.
^cootH
i*&.p
ineTeitoirpoT. n^i e-^-ujoirujov aIjuloi itgHTq g^pcoTn gH ijJUL&.Ke'^.con. <se &. t&/)(^.i&. c&tu>tc ivxincHOTrq.
18
fc$*P
19
cyevcTo
..
N &c add D 330, Bo gH neig. in this gracej ev rrj \- T BC (om tj?) P al aw &c N &c neoor the glory] giTOOTn us] u/xwv C aP TT)vSo$av BCD*FGL al..T7/v avrov 8oav ki &c .ELnenoirpoT of our readiness] N &c..Trpo6vfi. v/xwv F al pauc add reXovaiy D* 20 epoii against us] v/x.as FG 31 37 al
..
-
c nUjuL&q Uncoil with him the brother] fc$ &c..t. 330 .. add rjfjiwv 10 238 330 eTpeqei &c for him to come out with us] <tvvk8. rjfi.
aS.
/x.
avr.
..
21
Tenqi &c
for
we take
care]
NBDFGP
11
67** 80 91
..
CORINTHIANS
VIII 17
1T
IX
445
diligence for
you
indeed he received
18 But we sent with him the brother, you of his own will. this whose honour is being in the gospel through all the 19 churches. But not only (so), but (*w) also he became the
ordained (one) by the churches, for him to come out with us in this grace, which is ministered by us toward the glory of 20 We the Lord (iin-sice height?) (and) of our readiness.
are withdrawing ourselves in this, lest by any means any one should set blot against us (epon) about (3K) this substance us 21 for we take care for (T*i*26po) which is ministered by
:
(things)
also.
good before the Lord not only, but (n) before the men 22 But we sent with them our brother also, this whom
in
we proved
you.
23
many
(it is
(H&gT) which
is
Whether
24 The they are of the churches to the glory of the Christ. manifestation therefore of your love, and our boast which we
make about
1 you, manifest them before the churches, ix. For is the which toward those who are ministry concerning being 2 for holy, (it is) superfluous unto me the writing to you
:
know your
readiness, this
which
I glory in
irpovoovfievoL
yap
I) 21
26 32 37
39477 3
..ir-povoov/ievoi
KL
&c
om N*
v[l.
eii&ujioq which
niy.
23
cruvepyos
fc$
&c
aS. rjfjAyv
&c,
Bo
..
a8. vfx.
aIttc^xlc of the
CF
D*G N
71
73 137
..
ovongor
&c
evSeiKw/Aevoi
BD*FG
Bo
17
2
kou.
Corinthians
ix. 1.
add
fiev
N &c,
r^p] om
2 41
115
om
to
17 73
446
*.T(tf
is.
TenPOG KOPIH0IOTC B
nTWIUO
"seKivc
iiiie
FinecitHTT.
jVitHuOOTT
'*.
uyxR.
eTeiieipe
A.T10
v/xcuv
>yAos
NBCP
&c
CORINTHIANS IX
zeal instigated
3
3
447
a year ago
and your
many.
But
I sent the
in this side.
aitix.
I sent] Bo (B a )
.. eTrefjaj/afjiev
D, Bo
Kavx- vfxwv
B*
gikpcoTii
about you]
om
FG
45
448
ROMANS
Many supplementary conjectures previously printed in the text have been confirmed by the text of the Morgan MS. of the Pauline
The following words supplant the wrong conjectures, and give variant readings of the MS., e.g. 2 Cor. iv. 5
Epistles.
:
Romans
i.
25 26
uj*.
meneo unto
the ages
T&.&.1T
egpM
gave them up
neirjme they burned in their love eTujuje itevxi of their error (that) which
27 qoju&kdc likewise
27
A.-8-juiOTg
gU
27
nTevn\.nK
eT&e
is
juai&v because of
this
word TncooT
*^.e
*.
we know
that the judgement of God is being true neTeipe nnea frreuutme those who do such (things)
to
npiojue
those
neTRpme
iineTeipe
who do
that thou wilt escape
*2k.e
3 -se
1
eun&p&oX
&c but
if
&c
it is
om
k
ra.ta:
^e ctch^
as
written
25 KUi*>np nnojuoc if thou should do the law 26 J^peg en xiK.iiojui keep the ordinances 27 iiTe TJunTA.Tcfifie and the uncircumcision
"
(the
sense as
before)
iii
add e
5, for
section
number
o^r
&e what
therefore
4 iiTe pcoxie
before) 4
mxx
man
gU
ot
5 6Uj-S
nTpeK^oA.Ti epai in thy judging" me neivxi li^tmc -^.e ne-m&CTiigiCTak but is that which Avill commend
neTitnek-xooq what
if
our iniquity
v 18
&.p&,
without
g'
to say ro tjuiitctSSht
lit.
19 negoTTO' n&ujcone
righteous
the
more
will
become
ei
20
vi
1
epe it. &c that &c (as before) ovxxe tc^-sco a truth &c
-se
ROMANS,
Romans
vi
i
CORINTHIANS
449
gfi
Tse
ovim^ eqov*v*.ft lit. in a spirit holy oto ontoa* \irnH nHuidti xin OTuR\g ngHT
na.gHT
lit.
StewTwxri
gH
that there
is
me and
my
heart
who
is
Messed
not any
of us living to 8 ii
^vm
ttenirxoeic
ong n&q lit. for there him we are those of the Lord
is
e^OAioXo^et
xv
12 eie epe ticht^ &c then will each i ujuje "^ e e OIt *>non neTeoim P
&c but
it
is
right for us
indeed those
who
are able
lit.
he shall give to
&c
(as before)
13 gn t^oju in the power 14 "^neree gco gevpioTit I am persuaded myself about you
14 eTeTrrxHK being complete (as before) 15 eoio jmepoTC n^cttKir eiTpeTeTeipe juLnAieeTC in part
my
16
Cure^c ic engeenoc of the Christ &c (as before) 16 xe epe TirpoccJ)op&. nngeercoc ujione that the offering
(as before)
7 gH nefxic in the Christ 18 X&a/tr fiu|,\sf extne nep^c
of
&c
the Christ
did not
19 Ilnev&cfeXioii &c the gospel of God (as before) 20 see longer passages
xvi 13
ujme
his
egpoircjjoc
salute
Hruphos &c
mother with
me
Corinthians
i
1,
iiTTe^cc ic
grrS &c eu-cg&i &c t*.i eTiyoon gR k. neTTMHir &c iteTT<\gH eToire>.esii &c g3u aia. hiju. Rt^t itXjuui&ii. of the Christ Jesus &c in every place, who were with us
vi
1717
G v
450
i
i,
CORINTHIANS
Corinthians
vi
1
ceHn&oX
are out(side)
vii 2
3,
on
iig&i o
dk
husband
is
not
gi
8 ^-xto
who
xiv 30 eqiya n<3'u)\fi efto\ it should be revealed 1 THpTri ovd, ov& is.e &c all of you each that
all
should learn
32 ivre
tienite.
and the
spirits
xv 32
37
juiekpeiio-irtoAi
nTencco. -se
for
eat
&1TCO
and drink,
let
us
&W& o-y&eX&i-
\i Te ecKH K*.gHT nc^-yo h nKeceene it<3'po(S'. and not the body which will be is that which thou art wont to
seed.
sow, but a grain it is, naked, of wheat or the rest also of Obs. N* 238 omit a second cnreipeis
xvi
1 1
Ts.e
him with
0111
Morgan
MS
15 necitHir
15
my
brothers
gri
iwTrio e.TTKa.A.-y
egp&i
eT*2k.ies.K0iiiek
Ta^^ia,, in the Akhaia nueTO-y&ekii lit. and they unto the ministry of those who
TeTRn&gvnoTA.cce Corinthians
i
16
nuj&Hppgiofi
10 &ircj
on qn^TOTT-xon itm nT^nn^gTe epoq xe cti on &c and also he will save us, this whom we trusted that yet
also he will save us
ujfcppgtoik
1 1
e^noit
g&.poii
gU
nconc we
(being)
fellow-
workers for us in the supplication. Obs. rjpiov virep rjpuav 93 211 al pauc -xeKewclgijI eftoX. probably omitted
between the
1
lines
jufi oirrfc&o that in
xe
gpe^i git
OTon
nc&pKiKon
16
&,ir(x>
eAoX
gii
and out of
ciXova.iioc
ce
.
19
i.e.
Silvanos
iice
a/!ru>
2
2
CORINTHIANS
all
451
COBIXTHIAXS
i
the
that which
4
is
in
them
ii
THpTn ne. efcoX no lacuna tTeTnnaXTnei se eTeTneeuue eTaranH eTeoTiiTaic nooiro egoirn epcoTn 5 etg xe a ova ^.e Xvnei. fiTaqXvnei jujuoi an that ye should know the love which I have more toward you
,
But
if
me
not
trs. *.n ficone
iii
3 eftoX giTOOTn
eccHg
Ju.ju.eXe.
with ink
trust unto
God
euTanjuoouje an
gju noircong
that which
vi
1
junjuov]
junt- uj aqjuoir
we
17
are
nai iiAaoc to
for
eT&e nai ajuhitK e&oX gn Te-yjuHTe nTCTJunep-xTHTPTn epooY. neose n-xoeic. uTeTnTiTxiog eana-oapTon because
come out of their midst and separate you from them, said the Lord, and touch not (the) unclean
of this
vii
16 ^pauje c^e
-2se
ngHT jujucotH
I
e^jueeve
*se
that ye will
think
452
MS.
453
454
COMPARISON OF SAHIDIC (S), BOHA1RIC (B), AND VATICAN MS. GREEK (V) CHAPTERS
Romans
i
Corinthians
iii
ii
B i V SB 3
12
S3
S 4 V 45 S 5 B 4 S 6
iv 5
x 4
xi 13
BV
13
vii
vi
1 1
46
xv 14
xv 15 xv 25
1
i
SV 14 B 20
S 19
vi 14
vii
1
B5 V
S
7
47
V 19 Corinthians
1
viii 1 viii
48
7
16
1
S 8 B
22
ix
iii
1 1
V
B B
25
xi
xi
1
iv
iv 9
S 4
10
xi 16
B 8 V 49 SB 9 V 50 SB 10 V 51 B 11 V 52
S 11
ix
31
xi 2I-|
xii
ix 7 xi
1
S 10
19^
i
SB
B
S
1
12
V
59
53
V
B
34
13
Hebrews
1
xi 2 xi 3 xi 18
xii
1
S 13
vii
18
14
V
B
35
15
vii
19
xii 31
xii 31-!
xiii
1
.
S 14 S 15
36
vii 19-2
V B
63
5
absent
ix
B6
S 6
16
ix 2
ix 11
37
SB
B
1
V V
64
xiv 5 xiv 18
S 16 B 17 S 17 B 18 S 19 V 40
Galatians
38
54
xv
S18B19V39
B
20
in Si
ii ii
XV 12
SB
XV 20 xv 23-! xv 32 xv 44 xv 50
xvi
2
1
4
1
iii
V 55 S3
B
3
S 20
iii iii
V
4
5 6
56
V
B
41
21
iv
15 12A
SB
SB
S 21
22
V 42
v 16
SB
B
S
1
V57 V 58
V
70
Corinthians
i
Ephesians
V43
i
i8
ii
12
Si SB
15
ii
Si
2
44
71
COMPARISON OF MSS.
Ephesians
455
TORONTO LIBRARY